Skip to main content

Full text of "1875-1880 Herald Of The Morning Assorted Issues"

See other formats


ifW 






7S : v« v- ^tas^bte^^M 



N. H. BARBOUR, Editor, ROCHESTER %M$^$m 



Oti£ Copy, per annum, 60 Cents ; 



our Copics 3 to bMi v flas^fcV$ 2s !^?§ 




m 



IfKKAI'H OF TUK .MOKXIXO 



&$&'-i 
^ 






vSii : 



THE PAPER. 



right track. And, by the b 
the light shall be made plai 




October 



their trust; and has given them a 



as 

racnt, m 

"T* ifter the developments 

ci.n!i h*ve Mved, this paper is continued, fulfil. Let us "send the answer ba< 
w 1 retain th^.,me^}- 'The Herald of en By thy grace we imp 
* tU Morning " At that time, our views of \ There must be one Advent p; 

«Sc end of the world," or, "the time of ^ '- -^ ^ ^^ ~ 

harvest," and the way in which these pro- 
\ photic periods would terminate, were very 
^different from the present. And yet the im- 
pression was strong that humanity would 
i.^^^rfpod and light on these subjects be 
'&«Sra»§5and the paper continued. 






e beginning of the Midnight Cry 
^has^been steadily increasing. And 
pointment, instead of overthrow- 
eveloped. new and stronger points, 
eachsargument more satisfactory, 
as been nothing like it in the Ms- 
he Advent people. In former 
s, the whole application would be 
,nd, by and by, some new start- 
ould be fixed upon. But in this 
three disappointments have oc- 
yetlt has gone on with acceler- 
and, as we go from point to 
ast has been retained, and addi- 
nce and light is constantly flood- 
these arguments. Hence, it 
been like " the pathway of. the 
" ineth more and more, unto the 
While, if we had been com- 
bers have been, to renounce 



through which the prophetic peri* 
investigated 

>Wc start again, with an cditio : 
twecn jive ancL seven thansajid 
through God, that the r£^mar>t of 1 
vent people will see to it, that our numbers 
shall soon reach at least 2Q&QQ. And, if 
the Lord will, it may eventually change to 
a weekly. 

The appearance and price are both in its 
favor. It is nearly one half larger than last 
year, with new type, and dd| much better 
paper; and yet we shall chWge but sixty cts. 
with postage prepaid by the publisher. 

The paper will discuss a variety of Bible 
questions; and receive contributions of 
thought from a variety of writers. 

"The Midnight Cry and Herald of the 
Morning," did not complete its twelve full 
numbers, for which we consider pay was 
received. Hence, there are from one to 
two numbers yet due to all subscribers. 
Each person, however, must be his own 
judge as to how many is due to him, and 
send pay for "The Herald of the Morning " 
accordingly; or, when last year's subscrip- 
tion is balanced, let me knor if I shall stop 



/.' 




it, when disappointment came, [the paper, 
"parture, andCadmit the past . * 
to be an error, it would mtSf WHERE ARE WE? 

e' the pathway of the just?*} ^. — : 

d can. maintain, that the six tf I am fully satisfied, and can prove, that , 
s ended in 1873; and at each ^the six thousand years from Adam ended *~ 
attention has been directed ^in the autumn of 1873. I am satisfied that ; 
prophetic period, with the^he 1260 "days" of Dan. 12, ended *in the 
g to that period, has had its £ spring of 1798; and that the IJS&Jijdays,"* '£ 
d this can be made soappa- '* prolonged to their utmost, extend only^jb 

Feb. 14th, 1875. I can prove that ',■# 

. v 



who will carefully read even 
thls^bne number, that they will not dare re- 
;i^ treaty and go no further. 

" 'We are living in the "end of the world," 
if or " time of harvest;" and events are corn- 
icing in so different a maimer from the old 
^' traditional ideas pf Adventists, that unless 
tf^w& are in the way of truth, and advance 
|| v with the ;lighit, we shall be in darkness in 
tiisegard to the "time of our visitation," as 
If ; ( surely as were the first house of Israel, 
l^whp stumbled and fell "because they knew 
hW^fc^ke ''time of their visitation" (Luke 19: 



Sftw^yer, shice the beginning of the move- 
$* to^^fiavg) the evidetices been so conclusive 

: '-* * - *" n * ' * and, are on the pose /since* the. 



$y&S y$W$*v§} the evidetices beei 
*;^St7^^^6terted* right, &i 



to Feb. 14th, 1875. l can prove 
the jubilee cycles, which reach to the begin 
ning of the "times of restitution of all ; 
things" (Acts 3: 21), ended with the 5th of JTl' 
April, 1875. And yet I believe Zion's war-^, 
fare is not yet ended; and that there is;a'$ : ^ 
transition period in which the gospel oyer-i^ 
laps the "times of restitution," as did the^H* 
law and gospel at the first advent. . j;U 

There is a period of time called, "the^v 
time of harvest;" or, "end of the world." jf$j; 
And I believe we are now in this time 'of jj 
" harvest.'* We have all believed, for some ; 
c time past, that we were in " the time of the gp 
°end;" and this is but another .*tep n^arer.^ 



God has always taken time, forwerjr^pur^pj 
-—-- ^^•foimdatibh; of ^^eljwbria^ 



^-W^^vl* ^c^^>^^^nT3UALD OF THIS MORXING^^ 6 *** ^4^*^ - 



And there is evidence that the resurrection 
i is a work of <ti»e, and also the gathering of 
' tie "tares in bundles, to burn;" and that 

Both are due before tjLcJivingju^i!Sns : 

' I believe this transition period on which 

■ we have now entered, is also called "the 

days of .the Son of man/' "As it was m 

the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the 

days of the Son of man" (Luke 17: 26). 

. "The days of the Son of man," can no 

more be a period of time before lie comes 

7iow, than could the " days of Jesus Christ " 

ho spoken of as a period just before ge came 

to earth the first time. 

"The time of the end "began when the 
1260 days of papal dominion ended, in 1798. 
Xi The day of the Lord " began, chronologi- 
cally, in 1873, where the 6000 years ended; 
.and the 1335 "days," and the jubilee cycles 
■ended in February and April, 1875. And 
hence, were prolonged into " the day of the 
, Lord." Thus we find that no two prophet- 
ic" periods end at the same time. 

I believe we are in " the day of the Lord," 
•or seventh thousand, because the six thou- 
sand have ended; that we are in "the time 
■of harvest," and the resurrection of the 
-dead in Christ has begun, because the 1335 
•days of Dan. 12, have enaed.\I believe the 
■dead in Christ are raised spiritual bodies — 
/" It is sown a natural body, it is raised a 
spirituanbody"(l Cor. 15: 44); hence, the 
resurrection may go on with no naixvral, or - 
physical demonstrations. And certainly 
aftfcr what is revealed as to the nature of a 
Spiritual body, or the spiritual birth, this is 
not a very extravagant idea. And you will 
find that the idea of a peribd of time for 
the harvest; and' the probability of ouxno^o 
being in it, will grow upon you the more 
you examine the arguments. Doubtless 
.some may have what seem like strong 
objections coming to their mind; but you 
will be surprised to see how, easily those ob- 
jections can be removed. [There is so much 
tradition mixed with our theology, which 
tradition is sacred, so long as we believe it 
. to be Scripture, that every new develop- 
ment of truth has to overcome a host of er- 
rors. J v %^f^ 

All th& periods, as preached in 1874, re- 
main unsM^0n. And. all but Zion's war- 
faie wfere r ele^r and' definite, in their termi- 
nation; while this seemed to lack, in that 
'particular; for, notwithstanding it is an ax- 
iom in Scripture, that no, two prophetic pe- 
riods end at the same time, but are scatter- 
ed all through the "iime : of the end;" this 
4>ne, as handled in 1873, seemed to end with 

4^ with 



3; 



pointing to the t ransj atipn. While the be-, 
ginning of the "da y ofjh eJLord," the ;be- 
gi nniny of the "timv; of harvest," and the 
be ginning of "the times of restitutio n," are 
all cl &irlv marke d. It has been generally sup ^ 
posed that translation would occur at tlie 
moment of the resurrection; ignoring the 
statement that " the dead in Christ shall 
rise^foa/." This was a natural mistake, per- 
haps, since the resurrection and translation , 
both 



occur 



: at 



i 



the last trump." But 
when it is known that the "last t#ump" 
sounds for a ££ii£§ of years, and gives room 
for a? similar order of events under this, as 
under- the sounding of the, other trumpe®; 
and that instead of every thing j occuYrmg\ii 
a moment, it appears the change, or spirit- , 
ual birth comes to each individual, in "a^ 
moment, in the twinkling of an eye." 

The assei-tion that God can do the work 
of the seventh trumpet in a single moment, a 
amounts to nothing* So He could have ere- ■ 
ated and peopled the world in a moment; , 
Bu&He has revealed hiiriself as working in; - p; 
another way, as takirigjtime in which to ac-> 
complish his purposes. ■„ ; :: •, ^- v 

As the pathway, is to shine "more and; ,-; 
more," we are not surprised that theperiod'v! >; ; 
of Zion's warfarepsvhich, evidently,- end$^/^ 
when the living Church puts on- immortali-^ '%■ 
ty, should be the last to be fully undei^od;)^; 
and it is on this period the light now sHnes0j;^, 

The difference between our pre^ni^b^i*^® 
tion and that of rl873, turns, firstyJ:0irf4the.SJ' 
question, Did the first half of Ziotf^f^r^^;;; 
fare end at the beginning, or not until :the Wv;;^ 



The 



answer < 



end of Christ's ministry? . . --..-, -—,.-,, 

this, as can readily be seen, involves.; some.)^$? 
years of time. ■ ■■■■'■.■ ■■'*«£ .->;4pM 

The evidence seems clear that Israelii: 
terjth^fiesh, were recognized as God's, peaf^^ 
pie, in every ^gense of the word; -up' tg. ''''ihe^BKj 
crucifixion. \lt was then the kingdom i : : 6Jf!<ifP? 
God was taken from t jra m, the vail of 'thej£%^ 
temple rent^ and theif?$$wse left unto them-^ .^>; 
desolate^ He was sent, "tmt to the /lost' -^j 
sheep of the houseof Israel ;" and said, .f ( Go ; /. r ii 
not in the way of the, Gentiles;" and again', 1 --*' }y£ 
"It is not lawful to *give,;the'*-chUd|OT^s?/^--;;.; 
meat to dogs." He also kept the la^;^t6v; : Vy' 
the night^pf the passover; and finaULv . AMle*3^:^ 
the ordinances to the cross. . ■ : Aim juis£he^y^ : t 
fore His death He offered himself ink^h&t;; -J. 91 
flesh, to the v fleshly house of Israel; as •*hem;;5:g8; 
king. Prom all of which it is evidenth^b^lrS 
warfare, or probation of that people,;;, {.as ^^-' 1 ^ 
nation, did not end until He, had) finigp "* 
His work, ^ind that the second 1 
on's warfare, under the twelvr 
not begin until they were end 
er from on high; at vthe day- 
All can -see the-evidenc' 



' +!»> 



'4 f ^-^tw%-*^\./^f'''"v • 



y, /v^A /^^••' i, ^' A ' 



HERALD OF THE MOKNIXG. 



m }^^"'^'^^.' 




f house after the flesh, and that by promise, 

\ at the death of Christ, than at the begm- 

t ning of His ministry, as was done for the 
: >73-4 argument. # . 

i The reader can see that this is a strong 

f position. And if you ..ask why it was not 

3 seen before, I answer, The ending of this 

} period was not due in '73-4; but the 1335> 

"days," and the jubilee arguments, were due, 
hence,' they were clear and definite, like ob- 
jects in the foreground of a picture, while 
the end of Zion's warfare, more distant, was 
less clearly defined. (How else could the 
pathway " shine more and more unto the 
perfect day ?"3 

ZION'S WARFARE. 

I will give a few of the leading points of 
this argument. 

Before coming into final possession of the 
inheritance given to the fathers, Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob; the chastisement of God's 
people was to be " double " ( Jer. 16: 18; 
Isa. 40:,2; Zach. 9:12). ^ "And first, I will 
recompense their iniquity and their sin, 
double " (Jer. 16 : 18). This declaration was 
made after having first declared that He 
' V would cast them off " into a land they knew 
not, neither they nor their fathers; where 
" they should serve other gods [rulers] day 
and night, where I will rj£t show you favor " 
. '■■ (ver.. 13) ; which can be shown, was fulfill- 
ed, in accordance with this prophecy, at the 
. #cst advent. (See Zach. 9: 9-12.) 
^ " Double M means two equal parts. And 
.. i^ZiynVwarfare has been in two parts; that 
. v under." the twelve t ribes ? or house after the 
^jjffleslt; and that under the twelve apostles, or 
^house after the promise. And when she 
•Jfogs received double, "her warfare [appoint- 
,. J&d time, see margin] will be accomplished, 
^ w j|and her iniquity pardoned " (Isa. 40: 2). 
• J From the death of Jacob, the last of the 
jf" fathers," to whom the promises were made, 
" until Christ, the true Seed came, the twelve 
■* tribes represented God's people; a£t£i which 
- " They that are C hrist' s are Abraham's seed, 
and heirs according to the promise." 
It w r as at the death of Jacob they are 



makes 1843 years, as the first half of Zion's- 
warfare. And 184S years from' a. r>- 30^ 
end in 1873. The idea never occurred that 
if He was born in the year 1, He would not be- 
a year old until sometime in the year 2; 
and therefore would not be thirty, till a. d. 
31; from wh-ch, 1843 years, would end 

argument. 



1 



And now 
due y and 



in 1874. This made it an 1874 m-gumeuu ^. 
But there was so much other evidence for 5 
1874, in the fact that the 1335 days of Dan.c^ 
12, and the jubilee cycles, both ended in v 
that Jewish year, [i. e. the spring of '75]; 
and also, according to the jubilee cycles, 
and type, Christ should have loft the Ho- 
ly Place on the " tenth day of the seventh 
month, October, 1£££; that we almost over- 
looked the evidence, of Zion's warfare which 
did not seem clear, nor did it hold an im- 
portant place in the arguments, 
it appears that it was not then 
hence was not fully understood. 

■When '74 passed we felt perfectly satis- 
fied that the jubilee cycles, which reach to 
" the times of restitution of all things," en- 
ded there, notwithstanding Zion*s warfare 
was no>t fully accomplished. And it was 
then Ave saw there must be a transition pe- 
riod between the gospel and the " times of 
restitution," as there was between the law 
and gospel. And that the. " end of the 
world [age]* or " harvest," is a period of 
time. 

The three and a half years of Christ's per- 
sonal work at the first advent was a time 
of "harvest." "Lift up your eyes and look 
on the fields: they are white already to har- 
vest " (John 4 ; 3o) . And at the end of this 
world, or age, there is another time of har* 
vest, "The harvest is the end of the world'* 
(Matt. 13: 39). And as Christ, in person,, 
was the Lord of the first harvest (Matt. 9: 
38) ; so is He to be Lord of thi§ harvest (Rev. 
14: 14). And as He was three and a half 
years doing the work his F ather sent -him.: 
to do, preparatory to the gospel; so it can- 
be shown that He has a similar period of./ 
time in which He is to do a perssoal work- 
preparatory to the kingdom. Differing*. 



first denominated "the twelve tribes of Is-^L however, in that He was them in his u ndi~ 
rael" (Gen. 49: 28). It was also x& thatJ ural body^" while now He is in his "spirit--, 
time the " sceptre," a symbol of nationality, - ! @"body." " There is a natural body, andf 
was given, wftieh' •: should net depart untiU there is a spirituafbody " (1 Cor. 15: 44). 
Shiloh com^"(:Qeii 49: 10). Thus clearly $, The argument on Zion's warfare, as it now 
marking the beginning of their nationality. ^ shapes itself, is the most perfect, beautiful,. 
.And this-i&the oi$y point from which it and glorious, of any argument in this whole. 



"^roni.the giving of the sceptre to the end 
^*sh year b. c. 1 ; which year en- 
ding of a. D. 1, was, according 



movement. For not only is it perfect in it^ ; 

self, and brings out a host of jots of Scrip* -, 

ture never; before appreciated, but it clwich? 

es every one of the other arguments, asprej-> 
logy, 1813 years. In the ar- Tgented in 1873-4; not excepting that of th&> 
Period for 1873 we made the High Prijj 
^t's .ministry the turning, . 10th day J 




HE KALI) OF THE MOUSING. 



^'^i-'s&s 



in Zion^ warfare was the en J, and not the 
beginning <>f the three years and a half of 
Christ's ministry, and that, therefore, the 
first half was that much longer, and that 
the other part would also be lengthened. I 
•supposed we should have seven years more 
to wait; measuring from the spring of 1875, 
where the jubilee cycles terminated; and so 
preached, for a few times. But the argu- 
ment seemed to lack symmetry: Why 
should there be seven years here, and only 
half that much, at the first advent? |A 
brother suggested that if John began to 
preach " in the fifteen th year of Tiber ius 



Cesar,' 



," Jesus couUTTiot have been born in 
a. i>. 1. Tli at He was not born jive years 
before, as so many assume, I could prove 
from the Bible; and hence, had accepted 
the common reckoning without question. 

The date of the birth of Jesus does not 
affect chronology, or any of the other argu- 
ments based on chronology, any more than 
would the birth of Alexander, or Napoleon. 

The year one of the Christian era, is a 
fixed point from which we reckon back, and 
forward. And whether Jesus was born at 
that exact time, or, indeed, if ITe had not 
been born at all, chronology would remain 
the same. But for a period like that of Zi- 
on's warfare, divided as it is, into two equal 
parts; and the date of Christ's d^ath, the 
pivot on which it turns, t hat date becomes 
all important. 

All that is absolutely known from the Bi- 
ble itself, is, first, that John was six months 
older than JesuT(Luke 1:36). And, second , 
that John began to preach " in the fifteenth 
year of the reign of Tiberius Cesar (Luke 
•3: 1,^ 2). (2nd as Jolm was a priest, son of 
& priest, and the law in full force, he could 
not legally have commenced his work until 
he was t hirty years _o f— age; the same as 
JesusT) (Numb. 4: 3, and 1 Chron. 23: 3.) 

Augustus Cesar was emperor when Jesus 
was bom (Luke 3); and died the last of Au- 
gust, a. i\ 14. And Tiberius began to reign 
in^September, or about three weeks after. 

QLesus evidently, was thirty in the autumn, 
since He preached three years and a half, 
.and ended His work in the spring, at the 
pasgoygr. And it appears, from the account 
.us given by John, that He preached some 
little time before the first passover; while 
_ mouths older, would have 
3>een thirty, and colninenced his preaching 
in the s^rmg of the fifteenth year of Tibe- 
rius^ 

As Tiberius began to reign in September, 
a. i>. 14; his fourteenth year would have end- 
ued in September, a. d. 28; and the spring 
, tof his fifteenth year, the time when John 
must have begun, woiild, thei^f ore, be the 
spring of >> p/29. Sence, Jesus would . 



have been thirty, in the ajitumn of a. d. 29. 
Therefore the birth of Jesus was thirty years ; 
back from the autumn of a. d. 29, and I 
His crucifixion, three and a half years this 
side, or in the spring of a. d. 33. 

This, as you see, makes a wide difference 
in the turning-point of Zion's warfare. For ■- 
the time from the death of Jacob to the 
spring of a. d. 33, was 1845 years; and was 
the measure of the first half of Zion's war- , 
fare: while 1845 years from the spring ofjv 
a. i). 33, will end in the spring of 1878; an'l? 
thus complete the second half just three anol'l 
a half years from the autumn of 1874; thefi 
time at which, according to the jubilee cy- '[; 
cles, and the type of the atonement, Christ^: 
should have left the Holy Place. And III 
fully* believe He did leave at that time; andl| 
that His personal work in establishing thell 
kingdom is to continue the same length of?|; 
time as did His personal work, in the estab-ty 
lishment of the gospel. And as those born | 
of the flesh could see Him while in the flesh, | 
so now, those only who are born of thespir-if! 
it, and are like Him, can " see Him as He is>j 
April 3d, a. n. 33, was the time claime 
as the date of the crucifixion, in 1843; ar 
this claim was based partly on 'the' astr< 
nomical calculation of Ferguson. And^o] 
far as I know, no writer has ever 
that event at a later date. Thus ;^e;^ft 
ourselves back on the old '43 platfonn ; ;T^ 
this, as well as almost every position -ton' 
which these arguments are based, ~" 
fthe " jewels" of Bro. Miller are ever- 






goi ng back j tojth-Tr place in t hg "caske t;??- * 
The opinion thatJesus was born five years; | 
before the Christian era r§sts solely on: a 1 
statement in history that Herod died th^ ] 
year of the lunar eclipse which occurred;ifbui| | 
years before the Christian era/ Ahd Jgifas U 
was in Egypt when Hero< tfliiB<k BiititetoiS" j 
been shown that there was alunar ; v eclipBJb ; | 
ctf&k^nej^^ ; And it;^ j 

quite possible the historian may hat e omisffe j 
ken the particular eclipse that occurred th^:* 
year Herod died. While against th^#fcate* \ 
ment in history s tands the jrecord in TfoTc afc i 

The usual answer to this, by those who take' ; 
the other view, is that Tiberiu s must have Jj 
reigned cotemporary with Augustus. But the;$ 
facts are,(he was not crowned,nor did v lieSac^| 
cept the position, of emperor until about $ng8|| 
wi aks after Aujg istaaiiie^vind during:; tnaTj i 
three weeks hefeigned humility, refusing;** I 
accept so exalted a position. Now the ques- | 
tion is, Would God count three years /of ftis^ 
life which passed b^jfcre he was crcwn'edV and;^ 
before he accepted the position, a£three yearejj' 
of u the reign of Tiberius Cesar f^^C* -■ >: - i -- 03 * 

There has doubtless been auci;^ "''"""* 
rence as thatof two men;r^i^Mii&j 
But in that ease, they „wiereoqtE^ 
least, claimed to be jmch; Vlifcf 
in Qiiacase. ^ And you :s^*&6tj 
is careful to insert the^ wtfrdvjftfj 




■■d$% 



HKKALD OF THE MORNING. 



not say, In the fifteenth year of Tiberius; but 
" In the fifteenth year of the rf&m of Tiberi- 
as. " Nor can we discredit .thfe-Statement of 
Luke, on such slight grounds as the casual 
statement of a Roman historian as to the ex- 
act date of the death of a governor of an out- 
lying province of the empire, when history is 
so full of mistakes in exact dates of minor mat- 
ters And especially at about this time, as 
there was a confusion of dates, of about one, 
Y£jaj;, (resulting from a recent change in the 
Roman calender.! 

There is not a shadow of an argument, nor 
as far as I know, has it ever been claimed, 
bat the death of Christ occured at a later date 
f than A. D. 33, Hence there is no semblance 
f of an argument which can place the end of 
Zion's warfare beyond 1878; while there is just 
a possibility that it may end next spring: thus, 
Though aliiost the universal testimony of his- 
tory is that Augustus Cesar died A. D. 14, 
there are those who place it a year earlier. In 
which cat'e it would make the above dilTer- 
eiice in the ending of Zion's warfare. This is 
however, by no means probable, since the evi- 
dence is altogether in favor of A. D. 14. And 
more than that, it would leave but one year 
and a half, as the "time of harvest,' 1 and per- 
sonal work of Christ, instead of three and a 
'-.half, as at the first advent. And the great 
strength of these arguments is in the wonder- 
ful, and often unexpected way in which they 
■ ink in and support each other. And also the 
(great number of Scriptures never before used, 
which find their application. These periods 
jhave some of them been placed in wrong po- 
sitions, but had power, even thus; still like 
the parts of a building, their real beauty and 
strength is seen only when they come in- 
to their true position. And the evidence from 
f 'this source, in favor of their truth, is far be- 
yond what it would have been had they been 
arranged so as to end all at one time. 
.-.From the death of Jacob, the tyjpe, to the 
death of Christ, the antit ype, was the meas- 
ure of .literal Israel; and was, thus: From 
rthe death of Jacob to 
the exodus - - 198 years. 

-In the wilderness, - 40 " 

;To division of the land, 6 " 
•^To Samuel the prophet, 450 " 
<tTnder the kings,- - 513 " 
desolation of Jerusalem, 70 " 
*;To.A. D. 1. - 536 " 

JjTo end of A. D. 32, 32 



:-*-;>.' Total 1845 

: to the death of Christ, which 
occurred at end of A. D. 32. 
jyiz.m the spring of 33. 



: From the spring of A. D. 33 



a, d, 20 
Fall. 



a. n. 33; 

Spring 




,r 






d. W4. 
•Fall. 




t 



yi845 years end in the spring of 1878. ' 
vgkThus, as seen in the small circles, three and 
i t i half vears are set . apart for the " harvest" 
^^eaeh dispensation. Because, from the 
bdeathof Jacob 'to the autumn of A. D. 29, 



the time at which Christ began His ministry,, 
was 1841 and a half years; to which, add the- 
three and a half years work in establishing 
the gospel, and we have 1845 years. And from 
the death of Christ, in the spring of A. D. 33, 
1841 and a half years,bring us to the autumn 
of 1874; when, according to the jubilee cycles,. 
Christ left the Holy Place: to which add 
three and a half years for His personal work 
in establishing ttie kingdom, and, as before, 
we have 1845 years, ending in the spring of* 
1878. 

But this is not all; just thirty years bef ore- 
He began his work at the first advent, there 
was a great movement on which his real com- 
ing was based, and a message by an angel: 
" And the angel said unto them, Fear not; for,, 
behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy,, 
which shall be to all people " (Luke 2: 10). 
And just thirty years before our High Priest 
left the Holy Place, to begin His present work,, 
there was also a great movement on which 
this is based, accompanied by an angel's mes- 
sage: u And I saw another mighty angel come- 
down from, heaven, clothed with a cloud, and 
a rainbow was upon his head; . . and he had 
in his hand a little book open "(Rev. 10: 1, 2)„ 

THE SECOND BIRTH: 

What is it ? 
John H. Paton. 



There are two views of this subject held 
b}r two classes of thinkers: one class main- 
taining that the second birth is 'jonpersioni 
the other that it is the entrance into the* 
immortal life by the resurrection. The for- 
mer view is, perhaps consistently, held by alL 
Christians who believe in the immortality 
of the soul; the latter is held V»y many who 
reject that dogma — Ty^JsJtlj^L-poaitimi^Qf 
tfitewriter. 

TiTsupport of the first position, Jphn 3: 6 
is sometimes quoted; "That which is bora 
of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born; 
of the spirit is spirit;" and the claim made 
that the body is the subject of the natural' 
birth, and the immortal spirit the subject 
of the spiritual birth. To the writer this, 
seems to be a perversion of the Saviour's- 
words. If it be true that man is a dual per- 
sonality, the immortal spirit dwelling in the- 
body, is it not evident that the spirit as well 
as the body is the subject of the natural 
birth? If such were the Saviour's meaning,, 
the passage should read: "That which i& 
born of the flesh is flesh cmc?s'pirit;" but not 
so: " That which is born of the fleslus ,/&£#. "" 
And Peter says; "All flesh is as grass" 
(1 Peter 1 : 24). Like the seed from which 
it comes it is corruptible. The stream can rise* 
no higher than the fountain. yTie dogimv 
of natural immortality — independent of Je- 
sus and the resurrection— is evidently the 
cause of confusion on this subject of the. 
second birtKl * 

The Scriptures. speak of but two Vnlhs^ 
and the resurrection is onz of them. God ? & , 



HKKAU> OK THK MOKNINtt. 



people who have died and "dwell in dust," 
shall live again; they must therefore, be born 
again-born from the dead. The earth is our 
mother (Job 1 : 21). " Who hath- heard such 
a thing? who hath seen such things'; shall 
the earth be made to bring forth in one day? 
shall a nation be horn at once? [yes] For as 
soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth 
her children" (Isa. 66: 8). 

No Christian will deny the relation be- 
tween Christ and His saints: He is our Elder 
Brother, "The first born among many breth- 
ren" (Rom. 8:29): "The first born from the 
dead" (Col. 1: 18). If the resurrection of 
the Elder Brother is a birth, the resurrec- 
tion of the many brethren is also a birth. 

It was just as essential that Jesus should 
be born again as it is for His people; He be- 
ing the head, and His people the body of 
the one Seed promised. His birth from the 
dead opens the way for us, and is therefore 
the basis of our " lively hope " (1 Peter 1 : 
3). "Because He lives we shall live also" 
(John 14: 19). Though Jesus needed a sec- 
ond birth, He certainly did not need to be 
converted. From which it is evident that 
conversion is not the second birth. That in 
the case of sinners they are related, we ful- 
ly believe. It is as true -that a man must 
be converted in order to enter the kingdom, 
as that he must be born again. They are 
two events intimately related to each other, 
and are both necessary to the sinner, in or- 
der to enter God's kingdom. ^Conversion 
is the beginning of a process of" whicli the 
second birth is the end, as begetting, and 
birth, in the natural orderH 

• In order to be born of the Spirit, a man 
must be begotten of the Spirit by incorrup- 
table seed-theVord of God. (1 Pet. 1: 23.) 
At conversion we receive the Spirit which 
is at once the basis of character (Gal. 5: 22 
2 : S); "the earnest of our inheritance "(Eph. 
1 :li) ; and the pledge of immortality (Rom. 
8:11). By it we are sealed unto the day of 
redemption (Eph. 4: 30). That some pass- 
ages seem to teach that conversion is the 
birth, I admit. These speak of future bless- 
ings as in present possession. The princi- 
ple of this interpretation is found in Rom. 
4: 17, where we learn that God, because of 
His sure promise, "calleth those things 
which be not as though they were." With, 
this in view we believe all passages that 
speak of future blessings as present can 
be understood. But we know of no princi- 
ple of interpretation by which blessings now 
in actual possession can truly be * spoken of 
as yet to come. 

It is sometimes urged as an. objection to this 
view, that the conversation between Christ 
and ISlcodemus (John 3: ) seems to favor 
the idea that tbe new birth is Conversion. 



The writer fails to see the force of this ob- 
jection, [it might be difficult from this pas- 
sage alone to decide clearly what he did 
mean; as all the truth on any subject treat- 
ed in God's word, is seldom , if ever, found 
m one place, lljtm satisfied it would also be 
a difficult task to prove that Nicodemus was 
a wicked man — a rebel against God., He 
needed instruction, we admit; he sought it; 
and the Saviour, in this conversation, be- 
gan the necessary work^\ 

Nicodemus being a Jew doubtless shared 
the mistaken expectation of the nation con- 
cerning the kingdom of Messiah and their 
relation to it. They were prow l of their 
birth: they overlooked the sufferings of 
Christ, [which are nofryet entled], therefore 
understood not the truth that the kingdom 
was not of this world, [age] but of the world 
to come. That to obtain that world and 
the kingdom, they must be raised from the 
dead. The first birth, of which they boast- 
ed, was not enough: they must be bom v ! 
agaiu. $*nt&Jfo>vt ' * *'"■*.- 

The characteristics of those born of the 
Spirit show that conversion is nojb the seer. : . 
ond birth. (John 3: 8.) It is claimed by v 
some that the mysterious movements are ' 
predicted only of the Holy Spirit in its operr. : 
ations; but I freely assert the passage will .. (I 
not bear such construction. The mystery ;^Y 
pertains also to the person changed: he has ■■'■ 
this power, " So is every one [person] 'born 
of the Spirit." This is rj£t true, of ariyjai |$ 
conversion, but it is true of all who like : 
Christ, "put on immortality. 

Christ is the sample; all his are to be made J 
like him; " conformed to Hs image.' 5 (Rom; ^ 
8: 29). " As we have borne the image of ■■.■if 
the earthy, we shall also bear the image 6? £ 
the heavenly (1 Cor. 15: 49). The mover; ; 'SL 
ments of our risen Lord show us a little : of ^^j 
what we may expect when wejare'like-himi'-i'/y' 

He appeared or disappeared mysteriously*^- 
and at pleasure. He appeared in different^ 
forms to different persons; and was not^^ 
known until He opened their eyes, by -tfiosfe ;,>:.) 
even who had been his intimate companions"; 
in mortal life. What a change, and yet the; 
same person^ " Sown a natural body, rals-v:; 
ed a spiritual body." Of the nature of this ; .; 
change we can say but little; but 1faefact$4 
are revealed: "So is every one that is born^ 
of the spirit." Truly "it doth notyet ap 
pear what we shall be, but when He ishall^SJ" 
appear we shall be like him, for we : shall 
see him as He is.'^ ^f /J^Ut . > v r ^ 

" God is not the God of the dea^vbutv oSl 
the living "[Matt.[22: 32].,;i^F^" " * *"'^ 
Christ both died, and rose, m$$m$i 
He might be Lord<both 6&&lw0$ "' 
ing » [Rom; 1^9] ,: :^m&m 




HKUAM* OK THE >K>ttXIN'<4. 



THE ADVENT MOVEMENT. 

I believe the Advent movement has been 
of God: that its history has been in accor- 
dance with the prophetic word: that we 
entered the "time of the end "in 1798, since 
which, the vision has been unsealed, and un- 
derstood as fast as it has been fulfilled; and 
that the prophetic periods have been termi- 
nating, one after another, ever since 1708: 
that the 1843-4 movement marked the 
beginning of the tarrying of the vision, and 
the 1873-4 movement brought us to the be- 
ginning of "the times of restitution of all 
things" (Acts 3: 21). But our ideas of the 
closing of this age, and the introduction of 
the next, and of "the events connected with 
.the transition, have been crude andextrave- 
garrt. 

The Church are as completely in the dark 
in relation to the manner of Christ's com- 

', ing, as were the Jews, at the first advent. 

, For, instead of the universal crash, for which 
so many are looking, we are simply gliding 

: from one dispensation into another. And 

• like the transition between the law and gos- 
pel, so now there is a transition period be- 
tween the gospel, and the establishment of 
the kingdom of God, on the earth. 

The present work differs very widely, of 
;/ course, from that at the first advent/ At 
that time Jesus came in a body, "born of 
the flesh;" now He comes with a body " born 
V of the* Spirit." Christ was " the first born 
[ from thedead (Col. 1: 18 ). And of the 
^resurrection we learn, " It is sown a natural 
j.body; it is raised a sjnritual%ody" (1 Cor. 
v 15: 44). We know very little of what a 

• spiritual body is, "for itdo4th not yet ap- 
rpear what we shall be." Therefore, in his 

• present work on earth, it is a fair inference 
tthat He may be seen at certain times, in ful- 
gfilment of prophecy, and at other times be 
|itrosible to mortal eyes. It is written that 
^ every eye shall see him." " And then shall 
?;they see the Son of man coming in the clouds 

&c. But I apprehend these are especial 
occasions, in which He reveals himself to 
the world in the various characters foretold; 
as the world are not to see the Lord, ["as 
He is"] kut only as He shall appear to 
them, m fulfilment of prophecy. 
i At the first advent Jesus came in different 
characters' at different times; first, as an In- 
fant; then as "the Messiah, the prince," at 
his baptism, and annointing, [For Paul de- 
clares that the baptism of John occurred 
/^before His coming" (Acts 13: 24); then 
.^■jLgaiir, as king, "Behold, thy king cometh, 
jh^ying^ salvation, meek and lowly,riding on 
gafeiss" (Zach. 9: 9)/ So I believe He comes 
iljniSiSereht ways at this advent. 
;^* : @hereis:a period of time called "the days 



of the Son of man," as there was, " the days 
of Noe." (Luke 17: 26.) The gospel days 
cannot be here referred to, for it was*a pe- 
riod then fnfnre; and the last daysof the gos- 
pel are Uiijnoi^hisJLday^," than are qli of 
them. With ariyTair interpretation, they 
can only refer to a time in which He is here 
on earth. 

The fact that He mag be hei*e, doing a 
work, and yet remain invisible, can be dem- 
onstrated by comparing Dan. 10; and Rev. 
1 ; where it will be seen that a personage 
having the same identity appears to both, 
and was on earth for many years, during 
the days of the Persian empire. Daniel de- 
scribes him as " a man clothed in linen, 
■whose loins were girded with fine gold of 
TTphaz; his body was like the beryl, and his 
face as the appearance of lightning, and his 
eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his 
feet like in color to polished brass; and the 
voice of his words like the voice of a multi- 
tude." While John's discription is, "One 
like the Son of man clothed with a garment 
down to the foot, and girt about the. paps 
with a golden girdle; his eyes like a flame 
of fire, and his feet like unto fine brass, as if 
they burned in a furnace; and his voice as 
the sound of many waters." This person- 
age says to Daniel, who had been praying, 
" Thy words were heard, and I am come for 
thy words; hut the prince of the kingdom 
of Persia withstood me one and twenty days. 
But, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, 
came to help me, and I remained there with 
the kings of Persia.' After which, he says, 
ver. 20, " Knowest thou wherefore I come 
unto thee? and now will I return to fight 
with the prince of Persia. And when I am 
gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall 
come. I also in the first year of Darius the 
Mede, even I stood to confirm and to 
strengthen him." 

This vision occurred in the third year of 
Cyrus. And this personage was with Da- 
rius five years before, then with Cyrus; and 
the inference is, that he remained with the 
"kings of Persia" until the prince of Gre- 
cia [Alexander] came; which was more than 
two hundred years. Now is it true, that 
this personage, one just like Christ in his 
glorified body, was fighting with the kings 
of Persia; and was there for years, or is it 
a fable? If it be true that tie was there con- 
trolling the affairs of the Persian empire; 
then why, if the prophetic periods demand 
it, may we not now be " in the days of the * 
Son of man" and He be here, in person, • 
controlling the affairs of the Roman empire, 
which is about to be subverted, and "given 
to the people of the saints of the Most High?' 
t ■ Nothing is said of this in Persian history, 
therefore we infer he was not visible vtb- ; the . '. 



##$*&$■ 



HERALn OX THE MOKNTXG. 



'Persians. And even Daniel's companions 
■did not see him, ."but a great quaking fell 
upon them, so that they fled and hid them- 
selves." 

What the nature of this fighting was, we 
do not know, only God had said of Cyrus, 
■" he shall build my city; he shall let go my 
captives." And once again, "the captive 
\ da ughters of Zip n are about to go free from 
their long bondage; for God " shall arise and 
have mercy upon Zion, for the time to favor 
herded the SJST TIME has come." And 
there is to be more fighting: "These [jjin 
kings] shall make war with the Lamb, and 
the Lamb shall overcome them." "I saw 
the kings of the earth, and their armies, 
gathered together to make war upon Him 
that sat upon the horse, and against his 
army." Michael was there to help, at that 
time, (ver. 21.) and once more Michael is 
on hand; "At that time shall Michael stand 
up, and there shall be a time of trouble such 
as never was since there was a nation." 

If such things occurred back there, and 
Almighty God says these things are to oc- 
cur here, can't you b_elieve it? must you let 
. your " tr aditions mak e void the law and the 
prophets" as did the Jews? If such person- 
ages could be doing their work, and yet be 
invisible to the Persian empire, can they 
not, and be invisible to the Roman em- 
pire? Even if our chronological position 
w r ere faulty, the time must come when events 
will take on this character; for " in the days 
of these kings shall the God of heaven set 
tcp a kingdom." (Dan. 2: 44.) And if the 
kingdom is set up in the days of these kings, 
then will Christ and his angels and saints, 
"be here on the earth, while at the same time 
this divided Roman empire is on earth: and 
yet they cannot see it. " And when he was 
demanded of the Pharisees when the king- 
dom of God should come, He answered 
them and said, The kingdom of God Com- 
eth not with observation, margin, outward 
show. % Observation means the act of see- 
ing, " neither shall they say, lo, here, or, lo, 
there." If the world could see the kingdom, 
when it .comes, they would, say " lo, here, or 
lo, there." But how can they, if they can- 
not see, or observe it? All the world will 
be able to learn, is that the kingdom is in 
their midst, or among them. (Luke 17: 20.) 
Those who are bom again, like Christ, 
have spiritual bodies, and can no more be 
seen, by those who have not attained to that 
"birth, without a revelation, than can the 
-wind. (John 3:8). "Except a man be born 
■^again he cannot see the kingdom of God." 
Christ must be here on earth doing a work 
before our translation. In Rev. 14: 14: He 
is brought to view as reaping the earth, 
-evidently the work of the resurrection; the 



dead in Christ rise first. After which an 
angel reaps " the vine of the earth; and 
casts it into the winepress." (ver. 19.) and 
the winepress is trodden; but who treads it? 
let Isaiah answer: "Who is this that com- 
eth from Edom, with dyed garments from 
Bozrah? this that is glorious in his apparel, 
[Aye " girded with the fine gold of Lphaz.] 



traveling in the greatness of 



his strength? 



X Their spiritual bodies are jj.ot visible. 
I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save 
Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, 
and thy garments like him that treadeth the 
winefat?" I have trodden the winepress 
alone, and of the people there was none with 
me " (Isa. 63 : 1-3) . Here is a work of judg- 
ment to be done before " we who are alive 
and remain," are caught up with those who 
have had a resurrection; for when "caught 
up, "so shall we fiver be with the Lord." And 
again; It is Christ and the angels, not men, 
who do the work of " the harvest." 
— o — 

" WITH A SHOUT." 



"For the Lord himself shall descend from' 
heaven with a shout; with the voice oi thei 
archangel, and with the trump of God: and( 
the dead in Christ shall rise first; then ; we t 
which are alive and remain shall be caught tip \ 
together with' them in the clouds, to meet the ^ 
Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with, 'j 
the Lord: wherefore comfort one another with, J 
these words" (1 6er. 4: 16).£? fawu * , v. J 

The above seems to support the idea of al 
general "wreck of worlds^ and crash of mat^i 
ter," when Christ descends from heaven; and J 
if it is s& oun.ar guments are jf aulty. ;But^ 
if this text itself proves the contraryr; and ':$ 
all this is true in its fullest sense, and yet % 
Christ comes as quietly as He went awa$V ; 
our arguments will stand. .>■■■■* '■\-i}^i 

What is " the trump of God " at which '3 
the dead are raised and we are changed?^ 
Let Paul answer! " The last trump;" Behold* >] 
I show you a mystery, we shall not all sleejft^j 
but we shall all be changed in a moment, anjl 
a twinkling of an eye, attheiasliramprfo^ 
the trumpet shall sound, and the deadshall ; :| 
be raised incorruptible, and wg shall ■ $>&£ 
changed. For this corruptible must put ,djM 
incorruption, and this mortal put on imm6r^ 
tality. . . .Then shall be brought, to /pass,/ 
the saying that is written, Death is swallow-;| 
ed up in victory" (1 Cor. 15:51).' ::Thus^e| 
learn that it isjatf "the trump of ;Cfe^fb^| 
u last trump," the dead are nised^^tliei^^ 
ing changed, and %jhoth classes re^rae:^ 

the seventh angel sounded; and^ther^;^^ 
great voices in heaven, sayin^^I^i|a^ 
dom)j of this world ■: are becom^TK6^k2iiSr 
dom^ of our Lord and of .his Glm^t'* 
the nations were angry,., and thy;^ t 



■-^m 



J$c M JinnY-Jfyvw cOa*#- - 



10 



HKJtALD OK THE MOKX1NG. 



■MB 



mm 



W 



come/ and the time of the dead that they 
should be judged; and that thou shouldest 
give reward unto thy servants the prophets, 
and to the saints, and to them that fear thy 
name, small and great; and shouldest des- 
troy them that destroy the earth." (Rev. 11 : 
15-18). 

There are those who say the last trumpet 
of Rev. 11, is not the same last trump, as 
that of 1 Cor. 15; that one is a symbolic 
trumpet, and the other not. Hence, I sup- 
pose they would have us believe, that one 
is a metallic trumpet. Rut God's word is 
more sure than man's ipsidixit. And as we 
receive our recompense " at the resurrection 
of the j,ust " (Luke 14: 14) ; and at the &gr- 
grtth trumpet, (Rev. 11: 18;) and the resur- 
rection occurs, "at the last trump" (1 



kingdom,^ of our Lord, and of his Christ." 
The burden of the Advent message has 
beep just this, viz., That the k'ngdorcte of 
this world belong, to the great God, and 
His Anointed Son. The present tense, are 
become the kingdoms of our Lord, and even 
the past tense are common in prophecy; 
" Unto us a child js born, unto us a son j& 
given." " In my thirst they gave me vin- 
egar; and for my meat they gave megaul.'* 
C ^This Advent movement is also the last! 
j of the gospel work, and therefore, in it> \ 
("the. mystery of God will be finished." J 

U THE VOICE OF THE ARCHANGEL. » 

Michael is the archangel (Jude 9). "And 

at that time shall Michael stand up, and 



there shall be a time of trouble, suchasnev 

er was since there was a nation; .... and 

16); it follows that we have a *in:my that sleep in the dust of the earth 



Cor. 15: 52); and at "the trunt p of God" 
(iThes. 4 * " " 



t 



* 



resurrection, or meet with a momentary 
change, at three different trumpets, ,02; these 
are all one and the same. 

' Of the seven trumpets, six have already 
sounded, and are in the past. And, as all 
know, were not audible sounds, but events 
transpiring on earth. And the seventh, the 
one at which all, " both great and small," 
are rewarded, not only continues to sound 



earth ' 



are 



de- 



* until all who " destroy the 
•stroyed, but has already been sounding 
[•yearly thirty-five years. 
Jy In the sounding of these trumpets, "days" 
".mean years, and have been so fulfilled. The 
! ; sixth trumpet sounded for 191 years and fif- 
' tefeii days, or "for an hour, and a day, and 
a month, and a year" (Rev. 9: 15); and en- 
ded, as has been so often shown, August 
11^^1840. The seventh began where the 
. sixtlrended, and hence, has been sounding 
^thirty-five years. " But in the days [yearsj 
of: the voice of the . seventh angel, when he 
shall begin to sound, the mystery of God 
; shall be finished. What is the mystery of 
God? Let Paul answer! "My gospel, and 
the preaching of Jesus Christ according to 
the : revelation of the mystery, which was 
kept secret since the world began (Rom. 16: 
'251. 

v.; fflaving learned what the trumpet is; let 
is inquire what the " shout, and voice of the 
archangel " may mean. You will notice the 
seventh trumpet opens with " great voices " 
making a proclamation; and closes with the 
angry nations, and the rewarding of God's 
' people. And I shall show that the " shout," 
or "£reat voices," have been fulfilled in the 
Advent message; and that the " vgice of the 
archangel," means the events connected 
T^th : the " time of trouble." 
^-^And the- g&gnth angel sounded, and 
thei^yer&great voices in heaven, saying, 
^he|^^d^in^ ,of this world are become the 



shall awake." A " voice," is that which 
speaks; and actions often speak louder than 
words. Christ's blood has a voice, "and 
speaketh better things than that of Abel.'*£- 
The trumpets all had voices, "Woe, woe/ 
woe, to the inhibitors of the earth, by rea- 
son of the other voices of the trumpets of the 
three angels which are yet to sound " (Rev. 
8: 13). Signs have voices: "If they will 
not believe thee, neither hearken to the voice 
of the first sign, then will they believe the 
voice of the latter sign" (Exo. 4: 8). 

"The Lord himself shall descend from 
heaven " in the midst of these events; her- 
alded by the Advent message; [great voices 
or u shout "] and by the " time of trouble,"' 
or "voice of the archangel;" and de£f£uc--4j~" rf 
Jii<2Ji of those, his enemies, who would jm$. 
that He should reign over them. 

" Even so come, Lord Jesus." Amen 



s- 



— O- 



THE MANNER OF HIS COMING. 



We shall never be able correctly to inter- 
pret the things that are coming on the earth,, 
or know the time of our "visitation,"' any 
more than did the Jewsfuntil we get a Scrip- 
tural view of the mj^n^erofChris^s comings 

The Jews stumbled because He came in 
a way they did not anticipate. And yet He 
came in accordance with their Scriptures. 
"VVe also have the Scriptures in regard to 
his"second advent; and yet He is to be " for 
a stone of stumbling and; for a rock of of&^/l 
fence to both the houses of Israel." Iff IV -. 

Some object to the body of Christ, th$^*v;;-;y 
true Israel of God, being called Israel;. e^ : 'A * 
pecially if applied to the Church with a. 
threatening \ while free to claim all the bles- 
sings promised to Isra el. But the subject 
is made clear in. G al. 4^ He who was of the 
bond woman was born after the jleah,- but 



HERAXD OK THE MOKXING. 



12. 



mM 




he of the free woman was by promise; which 
things were an allegory, for these are the 
two covenants." The first house stood for 
Agar; the second was by promise, and stands 
for Isaac. 

The Scriptures clearlj* teach that Christ 
will appear, to the world, in many different 
characters. "He shall be revealed from 
heaven in flaming fire , taking vengeance on 
them that know not God." He did not go 
up in flaming fire; and "this same Jesus 
which is fokcn ;;p from you into heaven, 
shall so come in l ike manner as ye have seen 
Him, <jo into heaven " (Acts 1 : 11). " The 
Lord himself shall descend from heaven 
with a shout, with the v oice of the archan- 
gel, and the trump of God." He did not 
go in that manner. Suppose the Jews had 
fixed on Zach. 9: 9* Behold, thy king com- 
eth, sitting on an ass? as the ojih/. w r ay \Re 
would come; it would have been no more 
inconsistent than the presen t expectation of 
,^the Qmrch, in looking for him in jdUnjiglo- 
\ry*. JFor there is positive evidence that in 
leaving the Holy Place, He comes w ithou t 
having on his glorious appearance. When 
he ascended, he was not glorified, since they 
could look upon him."" Nor had the Holy 
Spirit then come; "The Holy Ghost was 
not yet given, because thlat Jesus was not yet 
glorified" (John 7: Z§). J In Lev. IJ^wegetll 
the manner of his going in, ^nsi coming_oxcL 
Here we learn that the higlTpnestlii going 
in to make the atonement, lays joff his gar- 
ments m the t abernacl e, and puts on the ho- 
ly linen garments, until he has made the 
atonement; after which he puts them off and 
l^sm^JhmkMi^c^ [ver. 23,] and comes fortlQ 
"TEese garments, which made the high 
priest so glorious are described in Exo. 28. 
n They wjere garnished with all the precious 
'• stones found in the New Jerusalem, as men-)' 
y;^ I tioned by John. Andlisllie names of the 
twelve tribes of Israel were graven on the 
gates of the city, /Sd} were they graven on 
the b reastplate of these garments. Thus far 
Christ has fulfilled tEelaw, He went in &er 
for$ He was glorified, put on his glory, "in 
the tabernacle not made with hands." [Does 
He "lay it off and l eave it there and come 
fogth ?" or does He bear his glory out into 
the presence of the people, and t hus bre ak 
_^the_law ? Is this fanaticism to teach and 
believe that Christ will not break the law, 
and therefore, when Hej££^appears, will * 
< 1 Aot come in all His glory? 
*■ ^^TJTino I believe He comes " in like manner 
;, ^*V' they saw^him &o f not_ because the^an- 
ggls said- ^ but [having appealed " to tKe 
* law, and toithe testimony}' for myself, know; 
for " it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, 
than forgone jot. or-tittle~of the law, or. the 
t prophets, to fail." r 



THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST 

'the True Elijah Message, 



Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet, , 
before the coming of t he great and areadf uE 
day~of the Lord : and He ""siiairfcurn trie hearts 
of u\e fathers to the children, and the hearts 
of the children to their fathers, lest I come- 
and smite the earth with a curse. Mai. 4: 5,6. 

When John was asked, "Art thou Elias?"" 
he answered! " I am not." [John 1 : 21.] And 
yet Christ said of him7 " And if ye will re- 
ceive it, this is Eli as which was for to come 1 * 
[Matt. 11: 14], These statements appeaiy 
at first sight, hard to reconcile but there is* 
really no difficulty. If they had received 
the message of John, Ee would have filled 
the type, and done the Elijah work, that is,, 
turned their hearts back to the hearts of 
their fathers. Ilthey^ had believed John, 
they would have received Christ. "For 
John came unto you in the way of righteous- 
ness and ye believed him not." Matt. 21: 22*.^ 
Hence John did not fill the picture, and ' 
the kingdom of God was taken from them p 
and they became "Loammi: for ye are not J 
my people, and I will not be your God"* J 
[Hosea 1: 9]. But through Christ and the*'!: 
gospel, true children of the fathers, Abra- 
ham, Isaac, and Jacob, have been found, 
who, together with the fathers, will inherit ■ 
the garth; "and there shall be no"7Tfnore>] 
curse." "They that are Christ's are Abra-f 
ham's seed, and heirs according to the;! : 
promise.' . ,-. 

Now the question is, has not the gospel 
brought out the true seed, children ~of* the- 
kingdom, and turned their hearts, to tliei; 
fathers; so that instead of smiting the£ 
"earth with a curse," God can confer* the*' 
inheritance? if so, it never can be fulfilled 
a s eeo?id time. Hence, we shall never look ' 
for, n or accep t any pe rsonal E Hj&h.; ;* 



\ 



ELIJAH, AS A TYPE. 



::-. 






The gospel has filled the Elijah message;:' 
therefore Elijah was a type. Like the{j 
gospel Church, he began his career ^witfed! 
miracles, He also fled into the wilderness£|| 
where he is fed by the ravens.' And|K%J 
career closed with translation. .- ;Sp v wit|^!" 
the Church; her career began with mirable^ 
she then "fled into the wildeme^^here.s??^ 
hath a place, prepared of Gody^tl^i^ihe; 
should feed her there [Rev, 12: 6.]i^T 



is to end with translation: "Behold^^i^*^ 



you a mystery; we shall not all ^sleep$ 
we shall all be changed, in ambmentiM^t&^ 
winkling of an eye; at. the >last,ti^pi2^^ 
The parable of the ten virgin^i^|^^^ J 
of the gospel. And two ^bjSfi^^^' 
represented* >igping/^^^toJ&^^^^^f' 



4aU_ A 



'$^iA*~<^fv*~' 1 



12 



HERALD OF THE MORNIXG. 








groom, followed by a disappointment; and 
3, going out to meet him, which ends with 
his coming, "and they that were readyjgoing 
In." Hence,uf this present movement, which 
began soitH^fiftepn yoars $ince r is the true 
midnight cry of the parable, it answers to 
the translation scene in the typeA^^ * 

It is well known bv all, both friends and 
•-enemies, who have watched this movement, 
that it has passed through three phases, dur- 
ing the last few years, $ That ending in 
1873: (£) the seventh month of 1874: (§} the 
time between Feb. 14, and April 6th, 1875. 
The last of which, Feb. 14 was the endoi the 
^1335 "days," and beginning of the resur- 
rection, or "time of harvest;" and the 6th 
of April, -was the end of the jubilee cycles, 
:and beginning of the "times of restitution." 
,and, between the two, having a terminus of 
fifty days. And I shall show that each of 
these phases answer with the utmost exact- 
ness' to the translation scene of Elijah; so 
much so that even the meaning of the name 
of each place finds' its application. 

"And it came to pass when the Lord 
wo\ild take up Elijah into heaven, by a 
"whirlwind, that Elijah went with Elisha 
from Gilgal" [11 Kings 2: 1], 
*y" Gilgal means, rolling away the reproach, 
^Ahd the Lord said, This day have I roll- 
ed away the reproach of Egypt, from off 
(jovLi wherefore the name of the place is 
Called Gilgal [Josh. 5 : 9]. The strength of 
•this, the second and last movement in the 
■parable, rests on the fact that the first one 
; >was of God. If the '43-4 movement was 
:not from Heaven, this is not; for all the ev- 
idence in support of this, is based on the old 
7 43 platform; as those who have seen the ar- 
guments well know. The '43 movement, 
has for many years been a reproach to the 
inain body of so called Adventists;somuch 
''=so that they deny having had any sympathy 
-with it; and would gladly blot itWt of their 
■history,* as a people. But when the mid- 
night cry began; drawing, as it did, its main 
arguments from the first movement; and 
holding up the fact, that if the former was 
not the true beginning, this could not be the 
tfcrue ending, of the parable of the ten vir- 
gins, it rolled away all reproach from the 
7 43 position . Hence, this present movement, 
. lilce Elijah, starts from «* Gilgal." And Eli- 
jah said unto Elisha, tarry here, I pray thee, 
-for the Lord hath sent me to Bethel." We 
.started from Gilgal, or where the reproach 
.'w^Jv rolled from the '43 position, to go to 
18^3, where we expected translation. 1873, 
stands for Bethel j the place where Jacob's 
.ladder stood, with top reaching to heaven. 
\ - :;18£8;? 19- the ;base, or ground-work of 
: «bur arguments; and all, from that onward, 
>is ohlf^^rotmffing of "the days ";, a few 



more rounds to the ladder, than at first sup- 
posed. They did not stop at Bethel, how- 
ever, for scarcely had they reached it, when 
God said, Go to Jericho; which means " his 
moon, or month : and we had scarcely arriv- 
ed at the supposed terminus in 1873, when 
we immediately started for the seventh 
month, or October, 1874. — Jericho. And 
Elijah said, "Tarry here, I pray thee, for the 
Lord hath sent me to Jordan." Jordan, 
means "judgment; and begins at the house 
of God: " the dead in Christ rise first;" and 
we believe, Feb. 14, is where it begun; the 
point to which we immediately stai'ted from 
the seventh month of 1874. But we must 
cross the Jordan. It was fifty days between 
Feb. 14, and April 6; the span of time to 
which we looked: and, with the end of April 
5th, we had crossed into the beginning of 
" the times of restitution." 

"And it came to pass, when they had 
gone over, as they still went on and talked, 
behold, there appeared a chariot of fire and 
horses of fire and parted them both asun- 
der, and Elijah was taken up, by a whirl- 
wind, into heaven." [ver. 11.] 



TWO IN THE MILL. 



"Behold, I show you a mystery; we shall 
not all sleep, but we shall all be changed in 
a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the 
last. trump" [1 Cor. 15: 51, 52]. 
* The above.language may seem to teach 
that this change comes to all, in one and the 
same moment; and is so understood by most 
readers. But the writer holds that the res- 
urrection, and probably the translation of 
the living, occupies a period of time; and 
that this change has already begun with the 
sleeping saints. . 

That it does not transpire in one and the 
same moment, we are certain; mark the lan- 
guage, " We shall not all sleep, "hiifc we shall 
all be changed, in a moment." [No one can 
question that it takes those who sleep, and 
"those who are alive and remain;" to con- 
stitute the " all" referred toT) Now if all 
undergo this change in the same moment, 
we freely admit that the idea of the 
resurrection and translation being a work 
of time, must be erroneous; but, if it can be 
fully demonstrated that though the change 
is instantaneous to each individual, it does 
not occur to all at the same time, then the 
idea that this text is designed to teach such 
a view must be abandoned. 

Let God interpret Himself. "So also in 
the- resurrection of the dead: It is sown in 
corruption, it is raised in incorruption: It is 
sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory: It is 
sown in weakness, it is raised in power: It is 
mvrn a, nattiral body, it is raised a spiritaal* 



:^ 



^WT^j' 1 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



13: 









i 



body" [1 Cor. 15: 42, 44], Here we learn 
that they are raised in glory, in power, and 
incorruptible; and, therefore, changed when 
raised. But if the above text teaches that 
all, both dead and living, are changed at the 
same time, What becomes of this ? " The 
dead in Christ shall rise first " [1 T lies. 4 : 16]. 
Therefore, as you can see, this text cannot 
mean that the change occurs to all at the 
same moment, but, "at the last trump," 
which sounds for years; and that it trans- 
pires during those years, is the most that 
can be, drawn from this one passage. 

Now although the argument is clear, that 
Zion's warfare does not end for about three 
years, still there is no assurence that the res- 
urrection may not terminate, and translation 
commence this side of 1878. Then you have 
changed your position on definite time, some 
may say; No! I have not believed for years, 
that the time of our translation was made 
known. See article on " seven last plagues," 
in June No. of this paper for 1874. I do 
believe the time for the beginning of the res- 
urrection, viz. the end of the 133o days, is re- 
vealed; and that they ended Feb. 14th, 1875. 
and that we do not know how soon the resur- 
rection may terminate, and translation begin. 

"Stand, therefore, having your loins girt 



when He shall appear, we shall be like Him, for we* 
shall see Him as He is." Christ was visible, or in* 
visible, at pleasure. He would appear in their midst- 
" the doors being shut;'' and anon, He would vanish 
out of their sight; nor could they tell** vhence- 
He came; or whither He went: so is every one that in- 
born of the Spirit/' He could appear in any form He- 
chose; as "the gardner," "a stranger,** or as when ta- 
ken from the cross, in His natural, earthy form, with 
pierced hands and side. And yet we know He- 
did not have a natural body: ."There is a natural 
body, and there is a frPiRiTUAiTBODY " (1 Cor. 15; 
44) . And we know it was raised *' a spiritual body,' '*' 
let prejudicb say what it may. ^- 

It is the flesh and bones that constitutes the BODY 
of a man; and when the blood, or other fluids, are re- 
moved, the body still remains, Hence, if Christ ha<& 
flesh and bones* after His resurrection, they were not: 
natural, but sPiRiTUAirflesh and bones. fA spirit^ 
and a spiritual body, are very different!] 

* ; All flesh is not the same flesh " says the Apostle,, 
when reasoning on the resurrection; and '* there is a-; 
celestial body, and there is a terrestial body. Of 
the former^ we know absolutely nothing, only that it 
seems to be independent of every law which controls- 
the natural body 

Angels, like our Lord, can eat and drink the food of 1 
mortal man, and disappear in **a flame of fire"' 
(Judg. 13: 20). They can appear with a counten- 
ance " like the lightning, 5 * so' tnat men become ** as 
dead men " (Matt. 28: 3, 4). And to their friends, a* 
moment after, as ordinary men [Mark 16: 53- This- 
is the Jesus that went away, and the one that comes* 
to set up w the kingdom of God,*' which, ** except a- 
man be born agajn, 1 ' he cannot see.[John 3:311 ■_;..-■ -A 

Can you not conceive it possible that angels may:- 
be on earth and remain invisible? that like «• the an- 



about with truth, and having on the breast- , gel of the Lord » vho filew 180,00 Assyri ans Iti 
plate of righteousness, and above all, the I night, they can exertaterrible^wer^andyetbe 



shield of faith; . . . watching thereunto with seen? 
all perseverance " [Eph, 6]. yc £cl C& 



"THIS SAME JESUS/' 






u Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into 
heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you 
into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have 
seen Him go into heaven ** (Acts 1: 11). 

The Jesus that was taken up, was He who had 
been raised from the dead, "the first fruits of the res- 
urrection,' 1 the one who was on earth for forty days, 
in so strange and mysterious a body that He could 
meet those who knew and loved Him best, those who 
were His most familiar friends, up to only three days 
before; and yet, strange to say, **they knew him not/* 

Mary took Him for "the gardener;" others lor a 
* stranger; 1 ' while some were affrighted, believing they 
had .seen a spirit. Kot a single person know Him 
until He chose, by some familiar act, to make him- 
SeTf known. Many seem to have the idea that after 
His resurrection Jesus had the same body, so far as 
flesh and bones are concerned, as before the cruciiic- 
tion. If so, how is it that not a feature could be rec- 
ognized? Did you ever know of a person so well 
loved, who, after only a three days absence failed to 
be recognized by every one of his friends? and yet 
such was the case with our Lord* Tin* may cay death 
changed Him; but they had seen Him while fie was 
dead. The body placed in Joseph's tomb was not 
that body that came forth: God Almighty changed it 

I know this strikes at, and opposes, the* popular 
view on this subject, but, to To the law and to the tes- 
timony; if it is not in accordance with this, there is 
no light in it." "It is sown in weakness: it is rais- 
in power: it is sowp\a natural body: it is raised a 

spiritual body " (1. Cor. 15: 44). And we are entire- 

~?t ly ignorant as to what a spiritual body is? " It doth ^spiritual body, 
not yet appear what we shall be; but we .know that H« ascended,, 



one- 

ub~; 

seenY In" the resurrection we are to be "as the : ari~| 

els of God," and also like Christ. Hence, - Je9U8.;in«( 
His spiritual body, is like the angels; and it is *itfc' 
such a body He comes. Read the article,-*' -With ?'aC 
Shout;" and you will see tbat the general idearthatft 
Christ comes accompaned by an audible blast .'froim Hi 
literal trumpet has *o real foundation in Scripture*:: Q 

It is Scriptural, however, that there is a' pw&^pft 
time called " the harvest," in which Christ and tb#;ai^ 
gejs are to be "reaping the earth." And until, :itH)fe 
*' harvest is ended, or nearly ended, we shall remain^ 
in our mortal condition. "In the day when the Son^ 
of man is revealed, in that day, he that shall beuponvj 
the house top,*' <fec. (Luke 17 : 30, 31). >k ' . v-. : 7jJ 

It may be said, If He comes in his spiritual body?! 
and is here on earth, some will be saying " Lo. her«/J 
or, lo there; very likely; so Christ thquj^.''but)iO 
they shall say to you. Lo here, or, lo, thereto- nofra'&l 
ter not follow, for sstha l ightnin K/'dScc/^o-s^all/alsbj 
the Son of man be, injhisjiay, ' J n (Luke 17:^4r(^f;'; '1 

Spiritual bodies are often compared to the lighM 
ning, Ezekiel, in describing the " livine creatures,*^ 
which were the glory of the Lord, says, "amLthe'. Hy- 
ing creatures ran, and returned, as the appearance of 
/a Sash of lightning " (Ezek. 1*: 14). The p^Vsoifrge^ 
Daniel saw, who was withstood by Cyrus fer^w^hfcyy 
one days, had a faye '* as the appearance of ^htriin y"^ 
(Dan. 10:6). The countenance of the angelwhoTolT^j 
p.d awav the stone, (Matt. 28: 3) was like ^ightniKgq 
"So shall the Son of man be, fr^gis *Vr / r AnTeteacf 
of the devil, Christ says, " I beheld satan as Kgh^iiij 
fall from heaven " (Luke 10: 18). . > ; y ;^&j 

Because the Bible declares that the resurrecjiorii] 
body, the one that is to be like. Christ's, and^WkV' 
geFs, is the kind of a body with which*; ffeWofy 
let no one say we are - advocating . & .-.Twij^fijUjL 
and not a literal 'jMiwnal^oming^of flb^6%^^M 
statement would t>e false;. buV ; Be;cer^ 




w. 



14 



HERALD OF THE MOIttJESG. 



ss 



-of God ( 'the last trump,' * and the seventh trumpet" 

; .are all one and the same; and that six of them have 
.already sounded, and the seventh is now sounding; 

! -and that they are fulfilled by kvbnts, and not Noise; 

. we can see that it is possible, to say the least, that the 

" -old traditional ideas of the manner of Christ's coming 

j anay. be incorrect. 
f We have reached a time when the "lamp " is shin- v 
/ing more clearly, on thes« things, than ever before; 

.!. and new truths are continually unfolding; and to op- 
pose them because they are new. is perhaps, nat- 
ural, and therefore we expect such opposition. But | 
let me warn all to be careful; EXAMINE before you 

; (oppose/* lest you be found fighting against God.'' 

i NEW YORK STATECONFERENCE." 



(Twelxajtniles 
irhile their 



This Conference met at Springwater, March 
12th, and as reported in the World's Crisis, and 
'western Times, their only business was to 
; pass a vote of ^gnsure on "Dr. N, H. Bar- 
i hour-" or what they were pleased to call, his 
' "Elijah time message." 

r Their object in giving it a name which con- 
) veys so false an impression, was purely gratu- 
; itous slander, with no other foundation than 
\ -can be found in the article in this paper, en- 
i titled ." The gospel of Christ the true Elijah 
i message. " In which occurs the following sen- 
; ience Hence we shall never look for, nor ac- 
l -cept any personal Elijah. " The above appli- 
cation of the Elijah type to the general gospel 
had been given, as now published, in the hear- 
ting of one of that "business committee "Viz. 
|Ci Fi' Sweet. Hence, we presume it was by his 
^misrepresentation that the others were de- 
ceived. But the real immediate cause of the 
unchristian attack of that body was that we 
'had appointed a time meetiug at Dansville, 
Hot Sunday March 14th. which appointment 
was made by myself while ignorant of the 
ffact that the N. Y. State Conference also met 

on that day;- at Sprlngwater. ,.. , 

dtetaut.) And also in the fact, that whil 
Conference was thinly attended, the friends 
came to our meeting, both from, and through 
iSpringwater without stopping to the Confer- 
ence, atid even one of the preachers reported 
as "attending the Conference " only stopped 
jat Springwater to feed his horses and 
chen came on to Dansville. These things of 
Icourse were not pleasant to the body called 
{"The STew York State Conference;" since they 
J are bitterly opposed to definite time, the 
Mother that gave them birth; and the success 
of our meeting naturally roused their indigna- 
tion.- v^n? 
\ The business to which they devoted their 
time, as published by themselves, was rather 
peculiar. They first drew a resolution to dis- 
iellowship, (excommunicate is perhaps thej 
better word) ''all who were in sympathy with 
I)r. N. H. Barbour's/views; who (Dr. B.) has i\qJX 
"se nse Jrom this bod y. <fcc. But after grave delibera 
iionTresinded theabove, as too sweeping; since such 
\ \ resolution would cutoff those who had hitherto been 
che main support and life of the Conference; and, 
oy their numoers andjcharacter, giving it vitality. 
j, The above course doe* not appear out of character, 
jtowever, when we consider the material of which the 
>u8ine& committee wsrs composed. W, J. Hobbs, 
. £e;Chkirman, is a Christian minister;— or Christ-ian, 
;;os mey^are sometimes called* Hence, though hold- 
ttgV^tiJc^JitopJif tha.dfiad< it* is no more than we 
1 mgi^fccjp&ct^at he would oppose Adventism; other- 
\ fmW^^^yJijj, clever harmless man. 0. F. Sweet, 
^i ^Gwi&^elpnlaxl* , ' I do not know, if he is recog- 



t'.i^:$y^tbBm;',buJ^nis views are substantially tl 



!/ 



same, and he manifests the same spirit, in presenting 
them I shall be better understood when I say, that 
he gives courses of eighteen or twenty lectures on * 
very peculiar " Age to come;" and then boldly asserts 
(so I have been informed by those who have heard, 
him] that no one can be saved who does not adopt his^- 
views. He qualifies " being saved," however, by say- 
ing ,they can notice u kings and priests." To all that 
class, for the Chri.stadelphian.H take to themselves va- 
rious names, the evidences of the immediate appear- 
ing of Christ seem distasteful. 

The above, and similar discordant elements, com- 
posing what is left of the N. Y, S. C. is sufficient to 
account for that uncristian attack. 

So far as any personal feeling on my part, is con- 
cerned, I should have passed it by unnoticed; but the 
wide extent through which the cruel slander; making 
it falsely to appear, that in some way£l wasclaiming 
some position for myself, makes it a duty I owe to the 
cause, to jjiye these facts to the brethren scattered 
abroad!] With those who know all the parties and 
circumstances of the case, this «* cutting OFF," by 
the little faction at Springwater, reminds one of the 
fable of a " tail " which became indignant at the lib- 
erty of a certain dog, determined no longer to sub- 
mit *o the nuisance, and had the dog cut off; discov- 
ering, however, vrhen too late, that its backbone anH 
brains were gone v .^> 



REFLECTIONS. 



Crtf ' 



Sadness comes over my mind when I look 
back on the past, and think of the happy 
hours I have spent with my dear brethren of 
the N. Y. State Conference: when my, whole 
life and soul was swallowed up in, and with, 
that organization. Having, as I supposed, 
the entire confidence of my brethren, while 
acting, for so many years, as their presiding 
officer. I prayed earnestly to God to permit 
nothing to come among us to divide and mar 
our sweet peace and union. And to be torn 
asunder, as we most certainly are, never to 
be again united as in the past, is sad for me 
to reflect upon. Then when I come to think 
upon the cause that has produced the divis- 
ion, [the time of out LorcPs return] and that 
it has been nothing but the force of evidence ' 
which I could not resist without falling into 
condemnation, that compels me to stand 
where I am; it seems the harder that division 
should come on this account. 

There is evidence which to my mind is 
overwhelming, that the 1260 years during 
which " the abomination of desolation, spo- 
ken of by Daniel the prophet,"' was to hold 
" times and laws," is in the past: that the 
judgment has s$ upon that power, and that 
it has been " consumed and destroyed;^ and 
tliat those periods of Dan. 12, are all in the 
past. I cannot but believe that the parable 
of the ' ten virgins,' has been undergoing ful- 
filment, in this Advent movement, and is 
mainly in thepast. And that we are now in 
tlte " clay of the Lord;" that it- will require* 
time to fulfill the things spoken of in, the , 
transition between the gospel and 'judgment 

age."/ -. . '.'Ti:.. :'</-~''-^W":- u 



HEKALD OF THE WORKING. 



15 






?S1 



PI 



I do not believe that Jesus will sit upon the 
throne of His father David when He first 
comes, but will subdue the Gentile kings, 
" wound the heads over many nations." And 
I believe the " times of restitution," have al- 
ready commenced; and that Jesus was due, 
at their comme?icement, 

I will not now take space in the paper to 
give all the reason^why I believe the above, 
and will only say,\l have none but the kind- 
est of feelings towards all my brethren who 
differ with me on these points. May the 
good Lord direct you, and me, and all our 
brethren, so that in the kingdom, we may 
share in that rest that remainetli to the people 
of God' — Ame?i^ 

Your brother in Christ: D. Cogswell 

Dansville, May 25th, 1875. 

OUR FIRST PAGE, 

The Course of Time. 

Our whereabouts on the stream of time, is 
in " the end of the world," or " time of har- 
vest." The six thousand years from Adam, 
are ended; " the day of the Lord " begun, and 
a little period of " forty and two months," or 
three and a half years, beginning in Octpber, 
1874, where our High Priest left the Holy 
Place, and ending with Zion's warfare, in 
the spring of 1878, is all the time we have, 
ere many will take up the sad lamentation, 
"the harvest is past, the summer is ended, 
and my soul is not saved." 

But in order to understand our chronolog- 
ical position, it will be necessary for the read- 
er to connect the past, present, and future, 
from Eden lost, to paradise regained, in one 
; <}3mprehensive view. 

Come, then, and for a few brief moments, 
look at the world's history through the -tele- 
scope of inspiration. And the past, with all 
its long forgotten years, and glimpses of the 
glorious restitution, shall pass before yon. 

Man, fresh from the moulding hand of 
God, was, for some unknown purpose, per- 
mitted to taste the bitterness of death. 
Perhaps, to make sinless purity and eternal 
life more glorious by the contrast. For no 
sooner had he sinned, than ample means for 
restoration was begun. The promised 
u Seed of woman " was made, ere man was 
driven from his Eden home; and the line 
through which the Great Life Restorer was 
to <jome, \< numbers ten human lives, from 
Ad&m^Jbo Noah's flood; measuring a thous- 
and six hundred and fifty-six years. /& S 6 w^ 

At the flood, the human race, reduced to a 
^gglefamily, began 'the second act in the, 
dmruT Hoah wa& followed by a line of pa- 
triarchs, twelve in number; and we shall find 
the'number twelve continues from the flood: . 
twelv€?petriarchs; twelve tribes -of Israel; 



and, under the gospel, twelve Apostles. 

The patriarchal age was six hundred fifty 
and nine years long, beginning at the flood, 
and ending with the death of Jacob. From . 
there, where the twelve tribes receive the 
" sceptre " and became a nation, " the king- 
dom of Israel," to their captivity, measures a* 
thousand two hundred and seven years more. 

Here the diadem was removed; for God 
said, "take off the diadem; remove, the 
crown: I will overturn, overturn, overturn it, 
and it shall be no more till He come, whose .. 
right it is; and I will give it to Him" [Ezek, ' 
21 : 26], and the Gentile times begin. , . 

With Zedekiah, ended the royal line of 
David, [2 Chron. 36 : 11.] to be no more un- 
til " the stone, cut out without hands" JDanv 
2: 34], shall smite "the image on its feet." 

Babylon, thefirst universal QsnliJe king- 
dom, is represented by the head, or " lion,"- . 
of Daniel's vision; and held universal sway 
for seventy years. And, as the conquerors 
of Judah, require of ther$,a song; but their 
tongues refuse: "How ;could thby sing. the ; '..' 
songs of Zion, in astrange land?" There' is , 
a lion, whose voice will soon be heard, " the '. 
Lion of the tribe of Judah;" at whose comK ; ; 
mand the glad songs of Zion, on golden? } 
harps, shall again be heard, until their ecKo£ v 
reverberating from hill to hill, shall ravish^ 
.every ear. •_ : ^-.^'TV-:, 1 ^ 

Medo-Persia, followed next in. pr<^iv;an^ | 
fills two hundred and ten years mor^of &eh^- f 
tile times: but, lo, the prince of Grecian the^ 
great- Alexander, comes; and witK -an vana^g 
of a few thousand men, scatters tne Persian^! 
millions like chaff before the wiM: gr^^s|^ 
the reigns of Empire, and. holds it i^&^p 
hundred and seventy years.'' After t wWcfi^| 
Rome, or "the legs of iron,r becomes a^ amft^ 
versal empire. Imperial Rome maintained^ 
its sceptre, in one or both branches of; JiKe&iy 
empire, for six hundred ninety three ^6arsp| 
and then gave its " seat " to c papial ?Ro^er^ 
which i had power to continue forty aft'd't^crS 
months," prophetic, or twelve htind^SS^S 
sixty years. This ended in A. D. 1^98)X^| 
which time the papal " dominion was ta^ii^l 
away " to consume and to destroy it, untothe^ 
end." ' -' ■•"■v,^^& 



Thus we have the world's history:; 

The time before the flood, ' 

Patriarchial age, 

Israel, to their captivity, * 

Rule of Babylon, -,;■ 

Medo-Persia, 

Grecia*, -■ 

Imperial Rome, 

Papal Rome, ,' ... : -» 



%p56 ycars^*' 
-' -6S9 , ■'}?:[;§■ 

'- ■'12P7^"A;^ 



■ ••'^'^ / Tot^^--i ; rv; ; ^|^ 

severity five yeara,"«no^ Xenf 




16 



HERALD OK THE MORNING, 



the six thousand; and with the seventh, we 
are taught, begins "the great day of the 
Lord." Thus, you see, we are in the transi- 
tion period; the "time of HARVEST? 
when God is reversing the hour-glass for a 
new dispensation. And already the groan- 
ings of earth's teaming millions gives the sure 
indications of a coming storm such as earth 
has never witnessed; foretold in prophecy as 
precurser of the new. birth, and glorious fu-. 
ture, to this sin-cursed earth. And, already, 

The seventh trump is sounding, and will 
never call retreat, 

'Till he's sifted out the hearts of men, be- 
fore his judgment. 

, Oh, be swift my soul to welcome him, be 
jubilant my feet; 

Our God is marching on. 

Oh, reader, lay aside prejudice, and 
creeds of men, and examine God's word in 
the light of present surroundings. For its 



pages are^unfolding new truths, in this, the 
time of "havvest" 



THE BIRTH OP JESUS. 

-The only possible source of information on 

* this date must be obtained from the bible 
: itself as history is silent on the subject* (Jhe 
) /-christian era was not fixed for some centuries 
J£ filter the birth of our Lord, and up to that, the 
f' time was reckoned by the Roman calendar^ 

• :The argument as presented in this paper, 
; ; ;givesall the "data "from which the eventmust 
■:; he calculated. The beginning of the Christ- 
ie ian era was first fixed by one of the popes, 
r and for/centuries, remained unquestioned; 
[k after. which, the death of Herod was suppos- 
£:, ed to be. determined by a lunar eclipse, which 
^ is supposed to have occurred four years prior 
V. to our era ;^ and, therefore Jesus must have 
|?:beeii born five or six years before . But this 
^.statement that Herod died the year of that 
^particular eclipse brings Luke 3: 1-3, into 
J; question. v Hence, I prefer the Bible argu- 
^-Theht, as far as may be, independent of histo- 
f&j^V -^Someinay ask, if Jesus was really born 
S-B..C. 2: why has it not been determined be- 
^•f ore now? \- like the chronology, I answer, 

: it was not necessary, until the prophetic pe- 
' liiod depending on that date, was due. But 
;\iiow that it is due, the argument can stand 
Jon its ownmerits. — Read it. . 



^PRESENT TRTJTR 



';^a$;tHe prophetic wordis eveii^eing.fulfil- 
; ; led, new truths areunfolding ; an3{eveiy age 
I . hafe a present trutK peculiar to itselfT) hence, 
^ ^ : the path of the jiist, is as a shining light, 
^;tKat shineth more and more, unto the perfect 
v ;4&y«" And there is always voom, " to grow 
f ^grace, and ^in the knowledge of the Lord." 
||£|T^^^ who, confining 

i^£ei^i^l^8^S^f own 'special creeds, areev- 



er on the watch, and prepared to oppose each 
new development of truth; fearing, leist it 
overthrow some of the old landmarks. J 

The best men have erred, and may again; 
but there is one standard of truth to which all 
must eventually come, and by which all are 
to be judged. And yet^no one is qualified to>s 
find truth, even by the most careful investi- <L 
gation, until he is totally indifferent, as to y. 
what former views or theories it may over- / 
throw. For instance: If the contents of the 
stomach of a poisoned man were being analy- 
zed, and the chemist having a previous opin- 
ion that it was strychnine, made his analy- 
sis with a view to detect strychnine,on£y, if 
it should prove to be something else, his work 
would end in confusion. Tn order to be suc- 
cessful, he musjb search for poison, let it be 
what it may. (So with the Bible student, he 
must search for truth, not for something to- 
sustain some favorite idea or creed."^ 

The prophetic periods prove that we are in 
" the end of the world," or, i time of harvest/ 
And there is evidence, not tangible, buf pro- 
phetic, that the resurrection has begun! 1 1 am 
aware this must appear strange to those who 
are unacquainted with the evidence, but it is 
oyerwhelmi?ig; and hence, I must believe it- 
It is right that the reader should start back.- 
and call for. proof • ,. Our evidence rests solely 
on the prophecies which show that it is due at 
this time; and Scriptures which make it cer- 
tain that whenever it does occur, it will be as 
noiseless as was the resurrection of Christ. 

If the Bible is true, we are at the end of 
one age, and beginning of another. Look at 
the.title page; and as you run your eye down 
from Eden to the flood; through the patriar- 
chal age, and kingdom of Israel; and then 
the Gentile times, to, the Bible says to judg- 
ment. 

I Why should we quarrel over our creeds, 
and be angry because one believes something 
which another does not V Both the ; WbrtcVs 
Crisis? and the ''Advent Christian Times? 
refuse to insert an advertisement for this ;pa- j 
per, apparently, because we search for our-/ 
selves; and do not run in their special groove. 
Strange that Christians should lack in court- 
esy beyond men of the world. , - 
NOTICE! 

We hope our, friends, in every part of the 
country, win make an effort* to support this 
paper, by getting paying' subscribers. We 
shall continue to: send it to those who will ready 
even without pay, as long as means are fur- 
nished, p^ast year we sent about five thousand 
free andnad no lack o£ i&onej? I shall again- 
start with a large free list, aim leave the re- 
sults witkjSflta. 

Address all communications to, 

N. H. Barbour, Rochester, N. T. ... / 




The seed of the woman shall 

Come thou and all thy 

Now the Lord had said to 
thy country; into a land that 
thee shall all families of 

And ye shall be unto Me 



" Take off the diadem; 
I will overturn, overturn 
it shall be no 
He come whose 
and I will give 



bruise therserpo-ntfs head. 

house, into the ark. , 

Abram, get thee out of 
I will shew thee; and in 
the earth be blessed. 

a kingdom'of priests. , 



remove the crown: - > 
overturn it, and f 
more until 

right it 5s; "" 
it Him." • 



D. COGSWELL 




Corresponding 



J.B.PAT0H. 

Almoin, Mich 



£ waiters* 




N. H. BARBOUR, Editor, ROCHESTER NY. 

pa© <*W«'pflf *m»ttm, 60 Cents j Pour ;0opitt,to.ofi<l address, $2.0tt ; r 




</, 



"-',-,-r---, • - ' 7 ^.^.-^"i.-tffi ? 



18 



HEKALD OF THE jrORNIKO. 



THE GOSPEL. 

When preaching definite time and the king- 
dom of God soon to come, the question lias 
often been asked, Why harp on these things; 
why not preach the gospel ? Very few men 
seem to have a definite idea of what con- 
stitutes, "preaching the gospel;" and really 
suppose that if a man stand in a pulpit and 
excite the sympathetic tear by recalling the 
agony of Christ, and speak of the death of 
~- their departed relatives, and probability of 
their own ; he has heard a beautiful gosjicl ser- 
mon. — There is deception behind the desk, as 
well as behind a counter; andtthe way to the 
. pocket of modern church-goers is through 
the sympathies^} This is a great temptation 
to preachers; and has been used until the idea 
of true preaching, "of righteousness, tem- 
perance, and a judgment to come," has been 
' •[ almost lost; andithis effeminate, whining 
";+* sanctification;. free from, and independent of 
\ all truth, is fast taking the place of gospel 
, Apreaching,- even among Adventists. 

Jesus preached the gospel. He preached 

; at the end of the Jewish age, as it should 

■"' now be preached just at the end of the Gen- 

- tHeage: "Now after that John was put into 

■;■ prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the 

gospel of the kingdom of God, and saying:" 

— Now learn what He thought was gospel 

; ; preaching; and I doubt if it would be tolera- 

v ted in outhodox pulpits, or, just at the pres- 

■t{ ent time, in Advent halls;—" THE TIME 

;; ;IS FULFILLED, and the kingdom of God 

; '' ; is iat hand: repent and believe the [good 

';; vnews] gospel (Mark 1: 14, 15).-What, said 

;; ; one of these sanctified Adventists, [Oh that 

•^ -they knew what sanctification means] call 

His definite time, gospel preaching; yes, that is 

^ : what used to be called "preaching the gos- 

^ : p^;" and I believe Jesus knew as much on 

,H> that subject as modern theologians'; and, by 

*■ the grace of God£liuean to continue preach- 

f~: ing the gospel of the kingdom, until the king- 

v';\',vdom come; whether men hear, or whether 

-; J&ey f orbcarT? 

^.:,' "THE DAYS OF THE SON OF MAN." 



H> 



# "And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall 
: itbe also in the days of the Son of man " (Luke 
;,, 17: 26). 

; . Few persons have tried to gain a definite 
idea, even in their own minds, as to what the 
• -" days of the Son of man " mean. A vague 
>i.dea has doubtless obtained, that they refer, 
* in some way, to a little period just before He 
: " "comes; since it is to be, at that time, " as it 
-was in the days of Noah,' 5 just before the 
;^flood. But if you think a-moment, you will 
; see, that thelanguage will bear no such in- 
^terp^ eta ^ on * -" r £he days of the Son of man," 



must refer to a period of time when He is* 
Here on earth, just as surely as the days of 
Sir Isaac Newton, the days of Washington, 
the days of Noah, or the days of Jesus 
Christ, mean the time when they were on the 
earth. And it would be absurd to speak of 
the days of any personage, as a period of time 
before they came. Nor can they refer to 
the whole period of the gospel, for Christ 
speaks of them as future; and " the days will 
come when ye shall desire to see one of the 
days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see 
it-" which could in no sense be true of the 
gospel days. 

The days of Noah was a time in which 
" the longsuffering of God waited, while the 
ark was a pi^p&iing, wherein few, that is 
eight souls were saved by water " (1 Peter 
2: 20). And "the days of the Son of man " 
can only refer to a time when He is here, pre- 
paring for the establishment of the kingdom 
of God; "and the things that are coming on 
the earth." This, all must admit, if they 
allow the above Scripture to have the only 
meaning of which the lauguage is suscepta- 
ble. 

Perhaps some, admitting the force of this 
declaration of our Lord, will say, Yes, it cer- 
tainly means a period of time when He is on 
earth; and must therefore be after He is re- 
vealed in the clouds, when every eye shall 
see Him, and all tribe3 of the earth mourn* 
But you will please remember it is to be as 
"it was in the days of Noe; they eat, they 
drank, they bought, they sold, they builded^ 
they planted; they married wives, and were 
given in marriage." Will they do all this 
when " He comes in clouds, and every eye 
shall see him; and they also which pierced 
him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail 
because of him:" when they shall "say to 
the mountains, and rocks, Fair on us, and 
hide us from the f ace of Him that sitteth on 
the throne ; and from the wrath of the Lamb ; ^ 
for the great day of his wrath is come?" 
They will hardly* build, and plant, and mar- 
ry, under that condition of things; and yet, 
" as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it al- 
so be in the days of the Son of man." You 
will have to* accept the position that the 
" days of the Son of man " is a period when 
the world are unconscious of his presence, - 
and hence, can cry "peace and safety;" in 
full security, and go on with the ordinary 
avocations of life, notwithstanding -He is 
here; or the absurd alternative, that "the 
days of the Son of man," is a period before 
the Son. of man comes. M 

We have wonderfully strong arguments 
proving that we ar& note >ih "the days of 
the Son of man;" and. that they began Oc- 
tober 22nd, 1874: Or on "the tenth day; oi : 



■■:*&$ 
% 



tfiAM 



HERALD OF THE MOKNIXG. 



19 






the seventh month'" of the year which pre- 
ceded the ending of the jubilee cycles; that 
these " days of the Son of man," measure 
three and a half years; a period equal to the 
days of Jesus Christ, in establishing the gos- 
pel; and also one made so prominent in the 
prophetic Word; as "a time, times, and a 
part:' ' twelve hundred and sixty days;' i for- 
ty and two months," &c. ; and hence termi- 
nate in the spring of 1878. This measure, 
was not arrived at because of these many co- 
incidences, but from prophetic time; and it 
was afterwards, that all the above periods 
were found to synchronize. 

The days of Noah were marked by a lack 
of faith in God's word ; hence, the flood came, 
"andtjtey knew not." Since the time to 
which we looked in the autumn of 1874 pass- 
ed, there has been a marked decrease of faith 
in the prophetic periods; in spite of the fact 
that they are looking stronger, and brighter 
than ever before: But, " as it was in the days 
of Noe, so shall it be in the days of the Son 
of man." God help the Church, and world, 
and especially Adventists, to " take heed to 
the sure word of prophecy; that they may 
know " the time of their "visitation" 



THE TIME OF VISITATION: 



" The days shall come upon thee, that thine 
enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and 
compass thee round, and keep thee in on every 
side, and shall lay thee even with the dust; and 
thy children with thee; and they shall not 
leave in thee one stone upon another; because 
• thou knewest not the time of thy visitation." 
(Luke 19: 44). 

The Jewish nation were not rejected be- 
cause they knew not the da£e of the termi- 
nus, of the sixty and nine weeks/which end- 
ed at his baptism, the beginning of the " vis- 
itation;" for He offered himself to them dur- 
ing that whole period; but they were re- 
jected because they knew not the time i& 
J J which the visit was being made. And in 
r ' speaking ofevents which occurred at the 
first advent, it h understood that they trans- 
pired, not at the moment of his coming, but 
<luring that time of vigitation. So of the 
events said to occur at his second coming; 
theybelong to, and have their fulfilment, , 
during the period of his work; " His reward 
is with him; and his work before him;" and 
this period is spoken of as belonging espe- 
cially to Him; and is called his day; "So 
shall also the Son of man be in his day " 
(Luke 17: 24). * .-.'.. 

' It may be objected, that,*as He comes the 
second time to rerjaajn, no limited period can 
be set apart as " the days of the Son of man." 
This,* however, does^not follow, for at his 
first advent He remained after the work his 



Father gave him to do was finished; for, 
when about to be offered, He says, " I have 
finished the work thou gavest me to do;" 
and again; "It is finished rand He bowed his 
head, and gave up the ghost." What was 
finished ? the work his Father had given him 
to do to the Jewisji nation, I answer; their 
time was ended, their Messiah rejected, their 
harvest passed: " If thou hadst known, even 
thou, at least in this thy day, the things 
which belong unto thy peace ! but now they ; 
are hid frcta thine eyes," But notwith-. 
standing that special work to " the lost sheep 
of the house of Israel," was finished; He re- 
mained on earth for a season; in another • 
character. So now, the "harvest," or end , 
of this [age], is the closing work of gospel 
salvation, preparatory to the establishment 
of the kingdom. And when Christ speaks 
of his day, " So shall the Son of man be, in 
his day " (Luke 17:54); and again; " one of 
the days of the Son of manj" (verse 22); or 
" the day when the Son of man is revealed "v • "■*" 
(verse 80); He speaks of a definite period of •: 
time called " the harvest " (Matt. 12 : 30, and : • • 
39); in which He, in person, [spiritual body,: ;- 
however], is closing up the work of the pres- , > ■■■ 
ent dispensation. And this harvest^ includes, .;^ 
1. the resurrection, or reaping of the earth;: 
"And I looked, and behold a white cloudy ';':• v" 
and upon the cloud one sat like unto the! •£ 
Son of man, having on his heafd a golden^ >-<■ 
crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle; .';A^0£ 
another angel came out of the temple^ -cr^S^ 
ing, in a loud voice, to him that sat on 'ihe'SfM 
cloud, Thrust in thy sickle ar^reap,for.the; ; ;'^ 
time has come for thee to reap; f or the har- ^j: 
vest of the earth is ripe. And he that sat^r^ 
on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth j^t& 
and the earth was reaped [Rev; 14; 15, KQ.-;J^i 
This is symbolic, of course; the sickle, 'the '^0 
reaping, the harvest; and they are sym-;;^-; 
bols in the parable- [Matt. 13]; but Christ 'f:^ 
explains them. There can be no doubt ; but .^;;.|; 
the reaping, by^ "one like the Son* of mari;^^|^ 
is the resurrection of the dead in Christ |f b^^f 
tf&se are raised b^Christ, in person. i'-lK^^| 
is the will of him that sent me, that/ever^^j^ 
one which seeth the Son., and Mieyett"ori;;:g|^ 
him, may have everlasting life: and T-willyffi| 
raise him up at the last day [John 6: '40}^^|| 
This reaping, or gathering by the Son/c^^^^ 
man, occurs before the wicked are gather^|gi|^ 
and is* therefore, the first work of - &e\hat-^5if 




they are cast into "'the great winepress;;6f W$$ 
the wrath of God, and th^ mnerj^ess'isttod^^^ 
den " [verses 18-20], ■And;that'tbese^Tef^ i |^^ 
to the' wicked, is certain; for;whgn the W^^^m 
press is; trodden^ the ;^&'^^:J^^^^ 
trodden the winepressalone ;'and &f pte^g^l^ 

■• ■ ■ . "' >'' ■ •'■•.: -y-^^^m^^m 



if 



20 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



Mt 



M 



\ pie there were none with mc : for I will tread 
them in mine anger, and trample them in my 
fury; and their blood shall be sprinkled on 
my garments, and I will stain all my raiment 
[Isa. 63: 3]. 

The gathering of the clusters of the vine 
of the earth, and casting them into the wine- 
press, synchronizes with the "gathering of 
the tares, and binding them in bundles, to 
burn [Matt. 13 : 30]. The burning, of course, 
like the tares, or the winepress, being sym- 
bolic. 

There is no escaping the»conelusion that 
the reaping done by Christ occurs before 
1 the " gathering of the clusters of the vine of 
the earth." In other words, "the dead in 
Christ rise first." And yet in the parable, 
where only the living are referred to, i Let 
both grow together till the harvest,' He says, 
' And in the time of harvest, I will say to the 
' : reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, 
- and bind them in bundles, to burn " [Matt. 
13 : 30]. Hence, the work of the harvest is, 
I7 the resurrection of the dead in Christ; 2f 
the gathering in bundles, of such as are to be 
exposed to the wrath of God, 3 r the gath- 
ering of those who are to be. found in the 
; . mill, field,and bed. Hence the next event, 
is this gathering of the tares : bat how it will 
, v be. fulfilled, yet remains to be seen. 
^ ;' It has been supposed by some, that this 
■£■■;■ . gathering is already fulfilled in the organ- 
> ;,/ ized Societies of the world. But to this view 
■_■_'■ there are what to me, seem like fatal objec- 
. tions. In the first place, these organizations 
: ; . commenced as far back in the world's histo- 
\-~-V ry as the beginning of Masonry; while Christ 
I ' /.,':• makes ^s gathering in bundles, belong ex~ 
J;:^; clicsively to this time of harvest. And again, 
."I cannot doubt but there are Christians 
V .["wheat"] in these organizations; while, in 
v*'!/ these ' bundles,' if the 'angels' understand 
Yf-" J - their business, no wheat will be gathered. 
'.'V-V T^ e <l ea <! k* Christ are raised spiritual 
; v bodies; men may kick against this, but they 
;.'■■;' will find in the end, that they have kicked 
' i\ .against the pricks. If this is modern de- 
> monism, or spiritism; then Paul belonged 
. ' to that order, and so do I. Glory be to God! 
'-// I like this hind of spiritualism: "Sown in 
.:;>■;; weakness, raised in power: sown & natural 

body, raised a spiritual body*"'***'/^*^ 
!+'f t • 'There is. to be a resurrection of \h&flesh\ 
: ;'' but it is of carnal Israel, not the dead- in 
;•:!' ■. Christ. It is those whom the Father raises: 
"For as the Father raiseth up thedead>and 
; V quickeneth them; even so the Son quicken- 
: ; v eth whom He will (John 5: 21).. God will 
•-Vfe °P ea ^e g raves of the \vhole house of Isra- 
^Sfel, and bring them up out of their graves, 
^San3. bring them, into the land of Israel; while 
I^^J&hri 3ense, raises his own. 

W^i0M$:W :: '\ \ ■• * r", ' ' : '■ 



those the Father has given to him: "I will 
raise them at the last day; and give unto 
them eternal life." Those whom God rais- 
es do not have eternal life, in the .sense in 
which the dead in Christ receive it; but it is 
with them, a restoration back to the Adam- 
ic state; from which, if a man die, he dies for 
his own sin. "The age of my people shall 
be as the age of a tree, — antedeluvian lon- 
gevity restored — and the child shall die an 
hundred years old; but the sinner a hundred 
years old shall be accursed (Isa. 65). Job 
belongs to God, not Christ; and, as "every 
man in his own order," is the order of the 
resurrection, he will stand upon the earth, 
and see God i?i his flesh. This " order " of 
resurrection, the only one referred to in the 
Old Testament, will be tangible-to the nat- 
ural eye. The resurrection to eternal life, 
such as the dead in Christ receive, is not so 
much as named under the old dispensation; 
for it was not made manifest until " the ap- 
pearing of our Saviour. Jesus Christ, who 
hath abolished death, and hath brought life 
and inrnwHalUy- to light, through the gos- 
pel{2 Tim. 1: 10]. '^^^1hrn 

fjlhe non-resurrection of the wicked, to 
which some continue to hold, is based in the 
fact that men have failed to discriminate 
between the d ifferent orders of resurrection. 
For there is a higher, calling, and a better 
resurrection, to them who are in Christ Je- 
sus. And it was this resurrection for which 
Paul earnestly strove, if by any means he 
might attain. . : .. 

That this is the order of events; viz- 1, the 
resurrection of the dead in Christ, with spir-* 
itual bodies, — like the personage mentioned 
in Dan. 10; or like Christ and the angels. 2 
the gathering of the tares in bundles; ;3,^$li£L 
t ranslation of the living ; growa stronger, the 
more the evidences are investigated. And 
also the probability- that this work of ?' the 
harvest" has already commenced. And if 
these things are true they will be no less bit- 
terly opposed by the , Pharisaic element of 
the present generation, than if they were 
false; hence(those who want truth, must be. 
governed by their own judgment as to what 
the Bible teaches on these subjects, and not 
allow the prejudice of others to influence 
their reason^; And if these things are indeed 
true, then will Christ really be "a rock of 
offence, and a stone of stumbling, to hoik 
the houses of Israel;" and the Church again 
be ignorant of " the time of her visitation," 

DoGMATi8>i.-Maintain a constant watch at all times, 
against a dogmatic spirit; fix not your assent to any 
proposition in a firm and unalterable wanner till you 
have some firm and unalterable ground for it, and till 
you nave arrired at some clear and sure evidence, so 
that yon cannot be niistaken.—DR. /Watts, 



1| 






HERAXD "OF THE MORNING. 



21 




DIALOG UK 



Bro. S. an Advent preacher: 

Bro. Bakbour, What strange heresy is it 
you are advocating; Christ already come, and 
the resurrection in the past ? 

B. I do not believe the resurrection is in 
the past, only that it has begun. The con- 
viction that the 1335 days of Da& 12, are 
ended, is as strong, aiid to my mind, sup- 
ported by evidence as clear, as is the fact of 
Jesus having come in the flesh. And my 
faith is, that where those " days " ended, the 
resurrection began. And I believe they end- 
en Feb. 14th, 1875. If this is heresy, so we 
believe, Jind so we preach. 

S. I do not believe the resurrection can oc- 
cur without being known by all the world. 

B. Did any one hear or see Christ, when 
He arose ? §. Yes! the angel descended and 
rolled away the stone; and the soldiers fell 
as dead men* B. T did not ask if angels were 
seen, Did any one witness the resurrection of 
Christy and who? S. But if they did not see 
his resurrection, he was seen immediately af- 
ter. B. He had a purpose to accomplish: 
He desired witnesses of the fact of his resur- 
rection; but it does not follow that the saints 
will reveal themselves; nor is there a prom- 
ise between the lids of the Bible, that we 
shall see Christ or his saints, until we are like 
them. - 

S. But the dead are to be raised, and the 
living changed at the same time, hence there 
is no occasion for us to see them until we are 
like them. B. That is not true; "the dead 
in Christ rise first:" and how long first, you, 
nor no other man, can tell. S. I do not sup- 
pose any considerable time will elapse; for 
it all occurs "at the last trump; for the 
trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be 
raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed* 
[1 Cor: 15: 52]. B. True! but I can prove 
that this " trumpet "sounds for years; indeed 
for seventy-five years. In the first place, the 
trump of God' at which the dead are raised, 
1 Thes. 4:* 16; and the'last trumpet, 1 Cor. 
15 : 52 ; and the seventh trumpet, liev. 11:15, 
1*7; are all one and the same, or else our re- 
ward, which comes "at the resurrection. of 
the just," occurs at the sounding of three 
different trumpets. And this seventh and 
last trump,a£ which the resurrection occurs, 
has already been sounding for thirty-five 
years; or since August 11th, 1840. 

S. But the Bible says, "He shall descend 

from heaven with & shout, and with the voice 

.* of the archangel, aiid the trump of God;" 

and I can accept of nothing less than 'such 

demonstrations whenHe comes, 



woe-, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by 
reason of the other voices of the trumpets of 
the three angels, which are yet to sound * Rev 
8:13. * And in the days [years] of the voice 
of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to 
sound, 5 &c. And you believe, with me, that 
six of these trumpets have sounded. If six 
of them have been fulfilled by events, is it not 
more than probable, to say the least, that the 
seventh may be thus fulfilled? The angel 
flying in the midst 6i heaven, saying in a loud 
.voice, Fear God, and give glory to him: for 
the hour of his judgment is come;" we all 
understand to be a movement transpiring on 
earth. And it is not uncommon to speak of 
events, as having voices. When Moses was " 
about to visit Pharaoli, he was told to place, 
his hand in his bosom, and it became leprous 
as snow; a second time he placed it there, 
and it was restored as the other flesh; Show ■ 
them these signs, " and if they will not be-,. ' 
lievethee, neither harken to the voice o£ ike ^-: 
first sign, they will believe the voice of thei ^ 
lattersign" [Exo. 4: 8]. ' : ;?.^ 

This seventh trump began to sound, as has 
been clearly proven. August 11th, 1840. It ■ ■' 
has therefore sounded through this great Ad- v 
vent movement, and will continue through 
the time of trouble; for under it, " the na- <'yl 
tions were angry, and thy wrath is come, and: &,■:? 
the time of the dead, that they stouldbe^^ 
judged;" &c. And I can prove, by' on& of : ;':.;| 
the clearest prophetic periods in the Bible^ ;/; 4' 
"the times of the Gentiles," that this;" time' )$*$> 
of trouble," is to continue yet forty 'yearsi*^ 
Hence, this trumpet, under the sounding of 'T^ 
which, these great events occur; will sourid^-'p*' 
in all, seventy-five years; as the sixth, sourid^^Jg 
ed for three* hundred ninety-one year's : .anA|:i%^ 
fifteen days; and the fifth trumpet,' for "6ae?^j 
hundred and fifty years (Rev. 9 : 5 , and I5) r ;^pg 
and covers first, the. Advent movementj^a^^ 
second, the time of trouble and judgmeitfe^y 
scenes, over which Michael, the archaxi^e^^^ 
has the supervision: ,c: At that time^smfit^l 
Michael stand up, and there shall be a iim^^? 
of trouble; and many that sleep in the • du^tvfey^ 
of the earth shall awake," &c.' (Dan.' 12)1' -^^S 
A shout, is a loud voice;" and you/vrilK:; ^ 
• notice this trumpet (Rev. 11 : 15), opens, mtti -.; -; : ^ 
" great voices," of the Advent message, of < ; ^ 
the kingdoms of this world belonging to! our^|S 
Lord, and his Christ ; and closes with rewarfK|^|^ 
angry nations, and their destruction J w^$0^ 
over which J^iplrael has the ^pervision:^an9L;^ ^ 
these " great voices," are" the " shont^a^;^ 
tfhe terrible eventslof judgment, ^t^';vQi&&^§ 
of the ' -"— - " ^'^'^^ 

trump 
proclamation 
the great " 



B. It is not the. seventh trumpet "alone the great day of : G6d^^s^^^^m 
which has a voice; they all had voices': " Woe no other thnfcpet are^^^ 



'&i^ffiW$£M$i 



22 



HERALD OF THE MOUNING. 



S. Well, granting all this to be true; it 
does not follow that the dead are yet raised, 
or when raised, that they will be invisible. 
And besides, the body that isburried is the 
one that comes forth, and we should find the 
graves empty. 
. ' B. Where do you find that Scripture? 
v brotWS. S. "Behold, O my people, I 
will open your graves, and cause you to come 
up out of your graves, and bring you iuto 
the land of Israel." And in every example 
of a resurrection which has been given, the 
body came forth : - c Lazarus, Come forth!" 
said the voice of the Son of God; "and he 
that was dead came forth, bound hand and 
foot with grave clothes." And again, " they 
found the stone rolled away from the sepul- 
chre ; and they entered in, and found not the 
7 body of the lord Jesus." 
. - B. There are different orders of resurrec- 
' tion; " every man in his own order." Laz- 
'■.:':-■ arus was raised from the dead before Christ 
■ died ; and yet Christ was " the firstborn from 
; v the dead (Col. 1: 18). The resurrection 
'taught in the Old Testament differs from 
1 '; ; that of the New; the former is to a natural 
/>•■'.■ mortal life ; a restoration back to what Adam 
''!.'■ lost. That of the New Testament, is to im- 
;v mortality and eternallife, " neither can they 

■ : ■:; die any more." But of the forrqer, it is said 
;T 'for the'child$Ao# die a hundred years old.' 

-, v : . : [Isa. 65; 20] In the resurrection of Israel, 
; ^ 'the tgzQi shall be made to bring forth; and 
]~-% : a nation shall be born in a day." The res- 
. ; 3' urrection to immortality was certainly not 
^V^aught in the Old Testament, for it was not 
^v^ until the appearing of Christ, that kasaer- 
^•taHty and eternal life, "were brought to 
|;y: light [2 Tim. 1:10]. And yet a rcsurrec- 

■ > : vtion, is clearly taught. The resurrection of 
C ; - literal Israel, when it occurs, will, beyond 
}%; all question, be visible to mortals. You say 
•>;; you believe the same body placed in the 
V,,; tomb was that with which Christ rose; and 
• ;? base your faith on natural supposition; be- 
: v : cause the angel said, " He is not here; He is 

V risen." But if Paul speaks the truth, in 1 
■';'••- Cor. 15; it was not the same; God changed 
;■;;: it. His clothes were not changed, hence, 
j ;,r' they were left. Why not carry your natu- , 
.;#•>'. ral supposition further, and tell where He 

• s :;got the clothes He wore, when suddenly ap- 
: J>j pearing to Mary. You will not deny the 
r ;■ ■;: powtr of God to changedthe body; nor that 
'."• we shall. all be changed, in a moment, in the 

y?; -twinkling of an eye. We do not rest on sup- 

. J ; position^ for Paul distinctly says; "But 
^.^Bome.^willBay, How are the dead raised up? 
: /.^ jan^vwith what body do they come? Thou 
|^§^H^t^at ^hich thou so west is. not quick- 
^|^d^6ic^pt it die; and that which thou sow- 
^;75 esti tbon/^oto^^ H<>^ that body that shall be. 

WBM^y } y^ : :-y ■■ ; '■% ' •< • '. ; - . '.. -v 



So also in the resurrection o'f the dead: it is 
sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual 
body. . . And so it is written, The first man 
Adam, was made a living soul; the last Ad- 
am, a quickning spirit." The first man was 
of the earth, earthy— made from the dust- 
Was the risen Christ, " of the earth, earthy? 
" As is the earthy, such are they also that 
are earthy; and as is the heavenly, such are 
they also that are heavenly, — Christ took on 
him the form of a servant, and became flesh, 
that He might suffer death, — and as we have 
bourne the image of the earthy : we shall also 
bear the image of the heavenly: Behold, I 
show you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, 
but we shall all be changed" (1 Cor. 15). 

The body with which Christ came forth, 
was not " of the earth; earthy." The body 
placed in the grave was of the earth. But 
He laid that body aside, as much as He laid 
the linen clothes aside; and came forth, not 
a natural body animated by spirit, as. some 
claim; but a spiritual BODY, as God Al- 
mighty says. Questions may arise as to 
what became of the natural body; and the 
nature of a spiritual body; but'itdoeth not. 
yet appear what we snail be. . 

Because God has not revealed just what 
we shall be; some, fearful, lest if they are 
changed from the earthly, to the heavenly, 
and made like unto Christ's most glorious' 
body, will loose their identity, seem to pre- 
fer their own reasoning, based on *tUeir ideas 
of Christ's person, to positive inspiration. ' 
Paul say s,in his illustration, "Thou sowest 
not that body that shall be. You say, it is 
the body that is sown. Paul says, it is not 
"of the earth, earthy."" You say it is this 
earthly body. Paul says it is a spiritual 
body. You say, it is a natural body, ani- 
mated by spirit. How did you happen- to 
«know just what, and how it is to be, when 
it is written, " it doeth not yet appear what 
we shall be " ? You will please excuse me, 
if in this case, I prefer the direct testimo- 
ny of inspiration, to your inferences 

S. If they are raised, spiritual bodies, I 
would like to know if it is not a real body; 
and if so, it must be visible. 

B. " The wind bloweth where it listeth, . 
and thou hearest the sound* thereof, but 
canst not tell whence it cometh, and whith- 
er it goeth: so is every one that is born of 
the Spirit." Bro. S. do you believe angels 
can be present, and yet be invisible? S. I 
know they have been visible to those to 
whom they have been sent. B. But do you 
believe they can appear as ordinary men, and • 
then pass off in a flame of fire? "And it 
came to pass when the flame went up to- 
wards heaven, from olBu the altar/* that the 
angel of the Lord atecended in tfte-flatiie of' 



HERAXD OF THE tfOROTNG. 



23 






Wm 



the altar (Judg.l?: 20). S. Certainly; but 
they saw him in the flame, or they could not 
have so reported it, B. Do you believe 
the story as told by Elisha? "And Elisha 
prayed, and said, Lord, 1 pray thee, open 
his eyes, that he may see. And the. Lord 
opened the eyes of the young man; and he 
saw: and, behold, the mountain was full of 
horses and chariots of fire round about* Eli- 
sha (2 Kings 6 : 17). " Who maketh his an- 
gels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire " 
(Heb. 1:7). S. Perhaps they were so far 
off they could not be seen without a miracle. 
B. Let us take another case; " And the an- 
gel of the Lord went further, and stood in 
a narrow place, where was no way to turn, 
either to the right hand or to the left; , . • 
then the Lord opened the eyes of Baiam, and 
he saw the angel of the Lord standing in the 
way (Num. 22). Bro. S, Do you fear the 
Lord ? S. Why do you ask ? Because the 
<£ angel of the Lord encampeth round about 
them that fear him, and delivereth them " 
(Ps. 34: 7). "Are they not all ministering 
spirits, sent forth to minister to them who 
shall be heirs of salvation ? (Heb. 1 ; 14) 

Do you believe in the insurrection, we are 
to be, " as* the angels of God" ? Christ says 
so. In the light of these things, knowing 
that the dead in Christ rise first, and that 
we have no right to expect to see them un- 
til we are like them; and the prophetic pe- 
riods placing it almost beyond a doubt, 
that the resurrection is now due, can you 
wonder because we believe it ? are you sur- 
prised because we believe " the days of the 
Son of man," in which it is to be "Wit was 
in the days of Noe," cannot be a period of 
time before the Son of man comes ? And if 
it is a period of time in e which He is here, it 
would not be ' as it was in the days of Noe,' 
if the world knew it. S. I cannot believe 
so much time is to be occupied in the res- 
urrection us you suppose. B. The time 
these events are to occupy, must be deter- 
mined from a purely Bible standpoint; and, 
not by old traditional ideas, (Are you going 
to join in the-" hue and cry " of heresy, spir- 
itism, &c. ; and lend your influence towards . 
the attempt to crush all fair Bible investi- 
gation on this subject? or shall you take a 
wiser course, and examine,' before you op- 
pose T] , 



IS IT SPIRITISM? 
Eld. J. H. Paton. 



Wc believe and teach that the new birth 
is the entrance on the immortal state, by a 
resurrection, or translation; that the whole 
person is the subject of. the change. We 
Relieve: the change to be very great; as 



taught in l.Cor. 15. This change in consti- , 
tution, gives a change ift appearance, like 
the two heads from which they are develop-', 
ed, Adam, and Christ: "And as we have 
borne the image* of the earthy; we. shall al- 
so bear the image of the heavenly ." 

As are the angels; and as Christ is, since/ 
his resurrection, so, we believe, "is every; 
one that is born of the Spirit." 

Because we believe Christ himself, or some 
of his saints may be on earth and not be'seen, 
we are accused of being spiritualists; or' 
more properly, spiritists. And .yet it is a 
fact admitted by those who make the accu- 
sation, that Christ, in his spiritual body, did *.. 
appear and disappear, in a very mysterious, 
manner, during the interval between his res- . 
urrection and ascension. There being no 
evidence that He was ever seen at all by .any 
but his disciples, who were- to be witnesses . 
of his resurrection. If this is spiritism, that 
system is very different from what we had 
supposed; having its foundation, at least, in- . 
God's word. I supposed spiritism had its . 
basis in the dogma of man's naturalimvioT*^: 
tality . We believe there is no immortality .; < 
to man, out of Christ They believe.ur th$ ^ 
immortality and separate existences of the? :i)l 
soul, as distinct from the body, We beKeye^> 
man dies : that " in death there is no r<eiiei^;v| 
berance;" and that the hope of the ^ Chrisi^^ 
ian, is in the resurrection. They believe in ;;| : 
the' communion of disembodied spirits yn$x&£ 
men in the flesh; while we do not. Buti£is::K 
urged, that if ever immortals shoul&appeafc£| 
to mortals, it would be Wei spiritism; and;tfe; ; r 
believe in its possibility, is dangerous: ;.J33tei^ 
same objection might have been urge^bj^g; 
the Sadducees, that if it was admitted that|^ 
angels could appear, it verould' be Wc&$0xffi5^ 
ism; as there were familliar spmtejin-ti^^ 
land, in those days. If there were no -reai^$ 
there could be no counterfeit. ThesefaimlfJ^f 
liar spirits, of the present day, clainl^o^^e^§ 
a real manifestation of immortalsi -.I^;iniay^ 
resemble the real, in some, particulars^ t^f| 
we believe it to be satan's last counter|eit|||p 
We have in our risen Lord a ' first fniite^^ 
of the manifestations of imm6rta]^eA^Su^| 
manity to -mortals; though the fulnes^^fe^ 
served until the age, -we,. are- no^ieiit^v^ 
ing, is fully developed; at which; tj^erjK^^ 
will " appear with , him in glory. '^SSJ^S^ 
" ye shall see Abraham, Isaac, ftnd J^^^uot^g 
the kingdom of God, and you , yb^gl|es^ 
thrust out." As to the belief l>em^dai^^ 
gerous, what christian ever thpugh^^t;d&i^^j 
gerous to believe in thefact of .Cnrisife^ifefS 
sonal manifestation, after he : - r0se^;l?fli§|^| 
And yet spiritists, often very incon^s^^pS| 
seek to press .this fact into, their /wf 1L1 -'-*?-**"<*• 
their efforts to, deal with; Biblef 








24 



HJSKALD OF THE MORNIXG. 



mm 



■;-.— although caring : no more for the Bible than 
ii'* \3atan himself , and openly discarding it on 
r all' occasions where they think their "craft' 1 
' < is in danger. But if it be further urged 
I that now the danger lies in the fact that we 
claim, according to prophecy, that we are 
, in the ressurrection day "the time of the har- 
vest," and that some are raised from the 
dead. And therefore, if any of them should 
: ^appear, it would be difficult to judge be- 
' - tween the real and the counterfeit. We an- 
swer: If the real appear, they will tell the 
truth, and truth is never dangerous. And if 
. they do a work; "to the law and the testi- 
ly- mony ;" Is it foretold ? if so, all right; if not, 
we wilj. not believe them. If- the fnlse ap- 
pear, they will be compelled to discard their 
i ' claim, and teach the resurrection, in order 
;■ to deceive us. — That, certainly would not 
! ' , lead to spiritism. And if they do a work, it 
f ■ must stand the same test as the other. i By. 
their fruits ye shall know them," is as true 
* of one class of beings, as anothei*. Even 
| Christ said, l i If I bear witness of myself, my 
jf. : - witness is not true; the works that I do, they 
Ij-f../ bear- witness of me." And in answer to 
| ; John, through his messengers to Christ, he 
| ■ '/says, " Go and tellJohn the things which 
Lv" ye see and hear." If any are deceived by 
(|^ spirit manifestations, they will not.be the 
l^elect, who hide the truth in their hearts. 
(&?V:There is no promise, nor do we expect to 
| see them,. until made like them; and hence, 
i|-; fail completely to. see the danger of our faith 
C ■;; Adventists have always believed the spir- 
itual bodies of the saints' will possess the 
Y Isame mysterious power as did Christ, in his 
£',; resurrection body; and now, when we see a 
i : -necessity for applying it, for want of a bet- 
top argument, raise the cry of spiritism. 
; ;'/ ;; - -, iWliile having no sympathy for the cpm- 
^^v'mbh.doc'urine of immaterialism, we are just 
: as anxious to avoid the gross materialism, 
^>,which practically says; nothing is real we 
^cannot see* 

' ; "CHILDREN OF GOD." 
■ . . D. Cogswell. 



y y.. They are equal unto the angels: and are 
the*cmldrenof God, being the children of the 
^'/resurrection " (Luke 20: 35). 
£-.{ I think all christian people will admit, or 
^ ; ought to admit; that angels exist, and that 
(>, they are literaLbeings/ They were sent to 
\ S '., talk. with. Abraham; they were sent to warn 
vV:<Lotto : leave Sodom; they were sent to tell 
\ • : ; Mary that; she should have a Son ; they were 
: v on hand'at the birth, death, resurrection, 
'rand, ascension of Christ. Iu fact, they com- 
v'-mencfed-thieir work at the garden of Eden; 
^The^gitairded- the tree of life,«and have ever 

#l?eei^dding^God?s bidding. And I bless God, 

: m^^^^M^^ ■• »■=-,:■.;.■ : ■. . - \ . 

^m^', :/y:;.^, ,- ■.-.-. .v 



the time has almost come, when we shall be 
made like them. 

Now the question is, Can we see them? 
They have been seen in the past, aKwill ad- 
mit; they exist as literal tangible beings; 
and are sent forth to " minister to them that 
shall be heirs of salvation;" and yet we do 
not see see them. .When the dead are rais- 
ed, and are " equal to,' and 'are as the an- 
gels of God ;" can they be seen of mortals, 
without a special revelation? 

If the dead in Christ are to "rise first," 
before the living are changed, and are made 
" equal to the angels," is there any evidence , 
or probability, that we can see them, any 
more than we can see the angels ? They 
were sown a natural body, but are " raised 
a spiritual body." They are not raised, and 
after waiting a while, [no one knows how 
long] undergo the change; but are "raised 
a spiritual body," Hence, the change must 
be at the moment of their resurrection. And 
as they rise Jirst, if it is one moment, may 
it not be five ? and if five, may it not be 
longer? I want all to see this one fact,, 
that there is time, be it more or less, be- 
tween the resurrection of; the dead saints y 
and. the translation of the living. 

If being raised a spiritual body, and thus- 
becoming " children of the resurrection," is- 
being made " equal unto the angels," and 
they rise first, are they not made *' as the 
angels, of God," while the living saints are 
yet mortal? This is all we. claim; and if 
such a state of things does not now exist, 
you can all see the time is soon coming when 
it will: then why not investigate without 
prejudice ? Come brethren, let us look the 
thing square in the face, and let God be true, 
if we should all be found with more or less, 
error. When the natural immortality of 
the soul was first questioned,, many of us 
started back and cried, heresy; and yet when 
we saw that God's word clearly taught the 
mortality of man; we embraced it gladly. 
(And now, as there .is at least, ; a 4 possibility 
that there may be something yet to learn,, 
in relation to the events belonging to the 
seventh trumpet, let us give the subject a 
fair investigation, and see " what saith the 
Scriptures; instead of crying out against, it, 
and blindly opposing such investigation, as- 
some, who ought to know better, are ; now 
doing. O Lord, keep us walking in the light \ 
as Christ is in the light; and the blood ofj* 
Christ will cleanse us from all sin. 

This hurrying the fulfilment of Scripture, - 
and crowding events, has led to disappoint- 
ment. God help us to learn wisdom from 
the past; not to renounce, the investigation - 
of prophecy, as so inany are doing, and so . 
shut their eyes-to^the;o^..,lamp::.(}od; has' 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



25, 



.'.■■''.:'■ '■■■'>■■%& ■ 
: :-.*,iS5««fe?®i..:..' * 



given to shine in this dark place; but to 
walk carefully, try all things in the light of 
Scripture, be careful we do not mistake old 
ideas for Scripture, keep low at the feet of 
Jesus, and learn of him. 

Those who expect to hear a voice, or a 
oreat blast of a trumpet, in this seventh 
trump now fulfilling before our eyes, will 
surely be disappointed. These things are 
being fulfilled in so different a manner from 
our old preconceived ideas, that many do 
not seem able to bring their minds to see it. 

■As those who are looking for the conver- 
sion of the world before Christ conies, can- 
not see, or understand, the signs of the times 
and those who are looking for the bvrning 
of the world at his coming, that the king- 
dom is to be setup "in the days of these 
kings." If our dear brethren could only 
see, and believe this one Scripture, thatfthe"] 
kingdom of God, with Christ at its head, is 
really, and truly, to be set up in the days of 
these kings, composing this divided Roman 
empire, just as literally as men builded, and 
planted, and married, "in the days of Noe;" 
they would begin to see the light of present 
truth* But so long as they think the earth 
is first to be burned, and the kingdom set 
up after the days of these kings; or perhaps 
in the midst of the fire; they will never un- 
derstand " the things that are coming on the 

[earth.,' 

Well, brethren, if we cannot see eye to 
eye, let us love God, and his children, and 
esteem others, better than ourselves. Let 
us take low seats and keep humble, for we 
are almost home; where the pure in heart 
will see the Lord, and hear him say " Well 
done good and faithful servant." 

.A SERMON 
By Eld. John. IT. Paton. 

, ' 'He ca me unto his own, and his own receiv- 
ed Him not." John 1: li: 

When Jesus made his appearance at the 
first advent, as the Messiah; it is a fact wor- 
thy of note, that He came and offered him- 
self to.the Jewish people only . life says, " I 
am not sent but to the lost sheep of the 
bouse of Israel" (Matt. 15:24)^ And to the 
woman, He said; " It is not meet to take the 
children's bread, and to cast it to dogs." 

His was a work of "harvest" ,the sum- 
ming up of that age (Matt. 9:37). . And as 
seen by the context, when sending forth la- 
borers, He says; "Go not in the. way of the 
Gentiles, and into any city of tha Samari- 
tans enter ye .not, -but go' rather to the lost 
sheep of the f house of Israel" Matt. 10: 5). 
. From* which; it is evident " the fields white, 
already to harvest," referred, only ; to the 
Jewish nation] and that his work, during his 



personal ministry, was exclusively to them;* 
" He came unto his own :" That nation was . 
recognized as God's " holy nation and pecu'r - 
liar people," from the time the "sceptre" 
was given, at tKe death of Jacob, 1813, b. a 
until just before the death of Christ, at the 
end of a. d. 32, i. e. the spring of 33; [a peri- 
od of just 1845 ydars,] when He came near 
and wept over the city, and said; "Behold, 
your house is left unto you desolate "(Matt. - 
23: 38). m ; •■ : 

In what sense were they his people? and 
on what principle did they become so,. more . 
than others ? They were his, in the sense . 
of being his representatives ; and their chief 
advantage lay in the fact, that "unto them : 
were committed the oracles of God" [Rom; 
3: 2). They became so, not on account of 
moral character, good or evil; but by elec- 
tion: God's own choice. [Rom. 9: 11.] 

A great evil has resulted from the assump- 
tion that the election of God was untoJho^ 
liness and eternal life, by controlling the will ' : ;. 
and determining the choice of some, while v' 
all others were, from eternity, reprobated ;>; 
to eternal suffering.— Cannot our Calvinist>{ 
friends see that it is possible they have -misHv^ 
taken the character, and. plan, of the great -. 
loving Father? — The Jewish nation ^arere ^ 
the elect of God, but not to unconditional^ 
glory; if otherwise, they could not Kaye^^^; 
come castaways; but they were cast off .a?3fi? 
ceased to be " the holy nation.?' . : Wi^^M^ 
were they chosen? I answer, for the gbodj^g 
and not the exclusion of others from God's 
favor. They were. chosen for a nation ^p|;^ 
kings and priests," and for that end, Vwieife^ 
placed on trial, under the law (Exo.Vl ; 9: ;S)|.^ 
They were the receptacles' of God's .^vjqw : ^| 
standing betweenHim and the world; YG<Kt;^J 
has given the most positive assuiunce'ofun^ift 
partial love for the world; for"all^meni^;.:|; 
And declared that in Abraham, and hisseSd^^ 
— Christ, and his chosen associates; wh^ar&^ 
"Abraham's seed," — c all nations,' 'kindred^ 
and families of the earth, shall be blessed!'^ ^ 

The Jews, like many others in later times|^| 
fell into the grievous mistake that God:' did^ 
not care for any but his elect, and alKoth* ^ 
ers were^ considered no better than^dogs^vf > 
whereasfGod's love and care for the vtrdria^ 
underlies the choice of the few, for thdspe^v|5 
cial work of blessing the worlcQ ;* j ;^Jf^S 

They, being on trial/ violated then^Sg|:pe^|; 
ment and ^ere chastised 'by j tKfe-judg&e)^||: 
of God, until finally the kingdbm^wa$*o^^ 
turned and^ given to ; the- Gentiles ^^0 
from Zedekiah, and given |io N^ttcfi^dne^ 

Z2LT. 

B. C. v 

period of seven prophetic 




times;;* 



«lg 



years; arid-bence. termina.te:/^iy^^^mM 



26 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



;? the spring of a. r>. 1875. Since the begin- 
: , ning of the times of the Gentiles, the Jews 
; ; Have been tributary to other nations, though 
' their polity and worship continued, and they 
as a. nation, were recognized as God's holy 
': people, until, when, in * the fullness of time,' 
■;■' Jesus, their promised Messiah, came, offered 
himself, was rejected, and left their house 
desolate. Thus they were recognized as 
God's people during a period of 1845 years; 
since which, another people, — the gospel 
church, — composed of all nations, are being 
called out for the royal priesthood and pe- 
culiar people; who, with their Messiah, at 
' his second coming, are to take the kingdom. 
With the spring of 1878, this other peo- 
ple will, like the Jewish nation, have had a 
\ trial of just 1845 years; when, according to 
[ v prophecy, Zion's warfare will terminate. 

Three years and a half before the trial of 
! the first house ended, Jesus became the 
; > Annointcd of God, and offered himself as 
I* their Messiah. But How did He offer him- 
j ..self ? I answer; By his works. He did not 
|* v-ask.them to receive him on the strength of 
( y-^is word; He says "the works that I do in 
!5 : viny Father's name, they bear witness of me 
f v-^JohnlO; 25). Again: "If I do not the 
|; v ;works of my Father, believe me not; but if 
>r ;^I do, though ye believe not me, believe the 
|; : '|works" (ver. 37). Christ did the works of 
I ; ■: the Messiah foretold in prophecy, the best 
fr. possible evidence of his Messiahship; Why 
| .then did they reject him? because they 
^•^were ignorant of prophecy, and hence, ful- 
\ : fill.ed it, in condemning him. Acts 3 : 17, 18. 
I'^They, overlooked the dispensation of 
|>^uffering, as the Church are now overlook- 
l^ing. the dispensation of conquest/ in which 
m& He'must reign, till he hath put all enemies 
P:: under his feet. The last enemy that shall 
|/;be destroyed is death" (1 Cor. 15: 25). 
t*. • They were in blindness in relation to the 
| % -manner of his coming; and hence, stumbled 
r: r >at the word, being disobedient. The fact 
i ! that they were looking for him, and believed 
y the time was near, did not help them, but 
I rather intensified their guilt of ignorance. 
I: : For He came in the flesh, visibly, attend- 
\ - «d with miraculous demonstrations both in 
;W; -life, and at his death; yet the time, and its 
^.events passed by, and they are still looking 
(gVSor Him; and there, is no doubt but there is 
p^a people now living, who will also be looking 
0fox him, after the work of this harvest is end- 
;':.'> ed, and the kingdom established. For " ex- 
^ <5ept a man be born again, he cannot see the 
U kingdom of God." 

; : "fiie events passing before them were an 
r .interpretation of .the prophecies, but thev 
r^. failed to discern the signs of the times. It 



is true that "all men were in expectation;" 
and they were convinced* of the near ap- 
proach of Messiah, but they were condemn- 
ed and overthrown, " because they knew not 
the time of their visitation" (Luke. 19 44). 
Not the mere point of time at which He 
came, but the peridd of his personal work. 

We sometimes wonder at their unbelief; 
and perhaps pity them for their stupidity; 
but let us take heed lest we also be overta- 
ken with blindness in the " harvest " of this 
" age," or time of oxer visitation 1 Pet. 2:12. 

" He shall be for a stone of stumbling and 
for a rock of offence, to both the houses of 
Israel " (Isa. 8 : 14) ; and the trial must be in 
harmony with the conditions of the two 
houses. They, being under the law, and 
children of Abraham, after the flesh, walk- 
ed by sight, and were tried by visible mani- 
festations of Messiah in the flesh. We be- 
ing the seed after the promise, walk by faith, 
and not by sight; hence, ours must be a tri- 
al of faith; " an hour of temptation;" when 
in his spiritual body, unseen by mortals,' 
we " shall desire to see one of the days of 
the Son of man, and shall not see it" (Luke 
17: 22). "In the day when the Son of man 
is revealed," some will say, "See here-see 
there;" but it will do no good to go after, 
or follow them, He is as the lightning, and 
can°only be seen by his [shining] or works; 
that is, during this "harvest of the earth." 

Believing we are now in this transition 
period, called "the end of the world," when 
Christ and his angels are to reap the earth, 
we feel that a warning on this point, is meat 
in due season. 

Truly it is a strange, or unexpected turn 
of events; but how eise could it prove a 
trial, or " stumbling block " ? Is it not here 
Isa. 28 : 21, finds an application ? " For the 
Lord shall rise up, , . . that He miy do his 
work, his strange work; and bring to pass 
his act, his strange act "? If so, then the 22 
verse is equally applicable; "Now therefore 
be ye not mockers, lest your bands be made 
strong : for I have heard from the Lord God 
of hosts, a consumption, even determined, 
upon the whole earth." This transition, or 
" time of hardest," upon which we have en- 
tered, is but the introduction of " the great 
and dreadful day of the Lord,' or i time of 
trouble, such as never was since there was 
a nation;" and the work of this time, is the 
establishment of a kingdom; of which work 
there are various stages, and like all of God's 
work, requires time. This kingdom is to 
"break in pieces and consume. dll.these king- 
doms," and to stand for ever (Dan, 2: 44). 
Is not this the consumption determined up- 
on the whole earth ? . .: v'V ■./ 






•wss 



vKf 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



27 



/ 



m 



m 

■"./■•a 



It is as necessary for us to understand the 
manner of the second advent, in order to 
understand the coming events, and know 
the time of our " visitation," as it was for 
the first house of Israel, to understand the 
events of the first advent. No doubt the Jews 
supposed their long promised and glorious 
Messiah would be easily recognized when 
he came; and therefore took their ease, and 
were overtaken in the snare. And how 
many are now? taking their ease in Zion; 
thinking their Messiah will first come in the 
sky, and take them to himself, without the 
trouble of taking heed to " the sure word of 
prophecy." As well might the Jews have 
fixed upon the one prophecy, of Christ's ri- 
ding into Jerusalem, and have waited for 
that event alone, as for the Advent people 
to wait for the manifestation they are now 
expecting, How many are saying, "No 
matter when or how he comes, if we are on 



the high priest appeared in the immediate 
presence of God, or "holy place," to make 
atonement for the sins of the people for the 
whole year. And this atonement was not 
made at* the beginning, nor at the^^ziiof the 
year; but on the 10th day of the^th month v 
of the legal year; the only year recognized 
in the ceremonial law. And this atonement 
answered the demands of the law for that 
whole year; the first half, because it was in ' 
prospect; and the last half , because it had 
been made. Jesus did not make the atone- 
ment every year, " for then must he have 
suffered often, since the foundation of the 
world; but now once in the .end of the [age] 
hath he appeared, to put away sin, by the 
sacrifice of himself" (Heb. 9: 26). 

Here we learn the atonement of Christ.; 
was designed to be effectual for the salva- 
tion of men from the beginning, It was 
good before it was madepbecause it was in 



ly ready;" which is. perhaps, abstractly true,! promise. So under the law, the atonement 
but is really a snare. It will not suffice toV was good for the part of the year which jycsi 

know his ^ ceded it; and w r hcn < 



be expecting him merely; or to 
advent is near. The true watching and 
waiting, is that which is in harmony with 
the word. And as the pathway is to " shine 
more, and more;" we must advance with the 
advancing light. And it is a fact worthy 
of note that the great body of those teach- 



once made, was good 
for the rest of the yea r. And if this atbae- ■ 
ment by Christ was good bj$Q£e it wias ;ac: \{, 
complished, Why should it not be effgptual ■% 
for pardon after the debt is paid? JI$; "-a.* 
promise better thtm a fulfilment ? Could ^in:* 
be forgiven, on "the strength" of the atoning /j 



ers who take* the above position, instead of merits of Christ before, but not after He paid: |j 
going forward, by an increase of prophetic - it all? If it was made once and/<^e^^ 

and was good for the first part i it willhol<pj 
good for the rest of " forever;" or as Ipnjra 
as the mercy of the Lord endures* ' ; J;^;^ 
But, says one, How can sin be pardone$| 
after He leaves the Holy Place; and cea&BS^ 
to appear in the presence of God, - for f ■af j^ 



light, are actually going back; and practi- 
cally deny the importance of those prophet- 
ic truths by which even they know he is near. 
. Let us beware, my brethren, lest we inad- 
vertantly follow those who are going back- 
wards. Better that we should move slowly 
forward and up, than'to glide down, with 
the popular current.- Let us then, continue 
to " take heed to the more sure word of 
prophecy, as unto a light that shineth in a 
dark place;" that when, in the midst of the 
desolation and terror which are coming on 
the earth, He shall reveal himself to mortal 
eye; we may say, "Lo, this is our God; we 
have, waited for him; and He will save us." 

THE ATONEMENT. 



The remark is often made, When Christ 
leaves the Holy Place, and ceases to appear 
in the presence of God, for us; there can be 
no more forgiveness of sin. ■ .. t * 

This may be in harmony with theological 
views, but is it in harmony with the great 
plan for the redemption of a lost world? 
4C To the fee, and to the testimony;" is it in 
accordance with this ? 

tinder the law,Jthe atonement: was made 
qn$£ in the year. |l)n the tenth day of the 
seventh montbj during . a part of - the day, 



I will answer by asking another , questional 
How did " the Son of man have powSrK^p| 
forgive sin on earth, 5 before 6 He tbol?-^his^ 
seat at the right hand of the Majesty^iv^ 
high " ? As well might one claim tKat^tfte|j 
death of Christ was effectual only while -&&$ 
was in the act of dying, as that the wme& % 
ment of Christ, is effectual only while ifias^l 
being made. If it was good for the ; ! age^ | 
which p reced ed it, it may also be i gbpdii^if; : 
that whichiTtb follow . ■* <; ■- 4^-^M 

. It requires the whole gospels age for|fche^ 
day of atonement; from the; preparation- ccfh 
the slain victim, whose blood was camed|f 
within the vail, until "unto them that $0$^ 
for him, he shall, appear the :$econ$?&a^ 
without sin, unto salvation" {Heb.S9^2$j^ 
(And as it was necessary. for him tocX)^jfc|6^ 
this earth to fulfil the type of theglaii^i%| 




blood within the vail,: and^afi^i*^ 

forth to the alter, in the ta^i^fci&pu^l^fl 

1 ' -.'..'■■ -. ■\v'\^^;?VvV^3ftfe®55ffi&e^H 



28 



HERALD OF THE M0RXING. 






HI 



; of the holy place. " And when he had made 
an;end of reconciling the holy place, and 

: the tabernacle of the congregation, and the 
altair, he shall bring the live goat, . , . and 

' the goat shall bear upon him oil their ini- 
quity into a land not inhabited " (Lev. 16: 
10-22). ^Christ was the skip victim, and is| 
also the "scapegoat;" for "the Lord hath* 
laid on him, the iniquity of us all " (Isa. 53: 
6). This part referring to the scapegoat, is 
the last work of the atonement, and must 
be fulfilled after he leaves the Holy Place. 
And until Christ returns and fnllfils the r 
type of the scapegoat, the atonement will I 

jK&be complete, nor will our sins be blotted ' 
out. (Ac s 3: 19-21.) «* And it is easier for 
heaven and earthy to pass, than one jot of 
the law to fail. "J 

THE. PROPHETIC PERIODS. 



jT . Every careful reader of this paper must 
tf have become satisfied the old traditions, and 
I loose ideas which have obtained in relation 
f.to the manrier of Christ's coming are, in the 
| ; main, unscripturai; and that there is, and^ 
*mti$t be a period of time called, " the days of 
the Son of man} 1 in which, although He is 
herfc, the world will be ignorant of his pres- 
ence, dtherwise, how can they be " build- 
firig; planting, andmarrying;~and^ow? not"? 
for, M as it was in the days of Noe, so shall 
j^itb^inthe days of the Son of man." 
| li -There can be no question, with believe of 
ktHe Bible, but what this condition of affairs 
a5 inustat some time be true. The questions, 
|;Are we nowin 'the days of the Son of man 5 ? 
*;Havethe events of the harvest, or end of the 
\®ff& -[world] already commenced? depend! 
J solely on -the prophetic periods for anan- 
pwet^ We do not claim any advantage over 
ptLers,^ either by revelation, vision, or " com- 
mission" or tangible proof of any kind; but 
IcStilL "walk by faith. And the reports so in- 
r/dustriously circulated, in the so called Ad- 
I visrit papers, come from " enemies," or from 
p those who are entirely ignorant of our faith. 
¥ : And only those who love to be deceived, will 
| permit such false repovts to prejudice their 
| minds from calm and determined investiga- 
tion of these yital truths. 
l^jWe expect misrepresentation, and to be 
^/6yil spoken of ; but "'count it all joy;" 
|^M : Hear the word of the Lord, ye thattrem- 
l^bleat his word; your brethren that hated 
^ you^- that cast you out for my name's sake, 
| said, ;, Let the £ord be glorified,: but he shall 
% appear to your* -joy, and- they shall be 
|? ashamed 5 ?: (Isa. 6&fffi$; '••'■' 
$^Tfie r prophetic peiraods form a perfect net- 
fewprk'of ^evidence; ending- as ''they do at so 



place into which the events of this time of 
harvest arrange themselves, as the large and 
small stones wrought by a master hand, ad- 
just themselves, when brought together for 
the building. And if a stone were missing, 
the exact dimensions of the place where it 
belongs, would bd an unering guide to the 
wox-kman in finding it. So the prophetic 
periods, by ending as they do, enable us to 
see the time for the harvest, and its events. 
And the fact of their leaving a period of 
just three and a half years for this harvest, 
the same as was the measure of the harvest 
at the first advent, is significant. 

1 I never supposed the days of the Son of 
man, was a definite period, nor had I any 
clear idea of their meaning, until I saw the 
place made for them by the prophetic peri- 
ods. I never saw the events of the harvest, 
separate and distinct; that " the times of res- 
titution of all things," had a marked begin- 
ning; that the resurrection of the dead in 
Christ is a separate event, in no way related 
to the " restitution." That one is a restor- 
ing back to a former estate; the other, an en- 
tire E£sy condition: an immortality unhealed 
of until Christ came and " brought to light 
immortality and eternal life, by the preach- 
ing of the goq;>el;" that those who put on 
immortality have spiritual bodies, invisible 
to mortals, without a* revelation; that as the 
generation living at the first advent, stum- 
bled because he came ' a man of sorrows,' in 
a body of flesh; so this generation will- stum- 
ble because he comes ' a spiritual body;' that 
this generation is to fail in faith, as the oth- 
er failed in toorks. These, and many other 
points, having a vital bearing oft the present 
time, were never seen, until the prophetic 
periods made a place for them and brought 
them out. 

* All I have thus far tried to prove, is that 
when these things do occur it will be in a 
way the world will neither see or understand,- 
And even the plagues which are coming, will 
not be understood; for the testimony is, men 
blasphemed God in the midst of the plagues, 
and repented noi, of their deeds. 

Prophecy is foretold history ; and can go 
no farther in foretelling, than history will go 
infulfiling. • And the details of future im- 
mortal life are not foretold, any more than, 
are those of angelic life; "for it doth not 
yet appear what we shall be;" arid yet a fu- 
ture age is minutely described in* prophecy, 

, Read Isa. 65:17-25: "They shall build hous- 
es, and inhabit them; they shall plant vine- 
yards, and eat*the fruit of them;- they shall 
not plant, arid another eat; for as the days 
of a tree are the days of my people J and 
mine elect shall long enjoy the works of their 



»%% 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



29 




From the above, and many other Scriptures, 
I understand that huhianity, prophecy, and 
history, go on tnrough the milfenial age: and 
Ig is only a class who put on immortality, and 
become, "as the angels of God." 

The prophetic periods show the transition 
from one age to the other, by their manner of 
terminating. And I would ask the reader, 
If you were satisfied the "resurrection of the 
just," is to an immortal life, with a spiritual 
body, invisible to the natural eye; and also 
that the days of Dan. 12, were' ended, Why 
you could not believe that the resurrection 
of this class occurred, or at least began, where 
those days ended ? This is our position, and 
the reason we believe the resurrection began 
Feb. 14th, 1875. And these positions, viz. that 
those "days" are ended; and that of the first 
resurrection, it is true that, "It is sown a nat- 
ural body: it is raised a spiritual body;" is 
susceptible of proof. Again: Supposing you 
were convinced by Bible groof, that "the 
times of restitution of all things " (Acts 3: 21), 
is a restoration of the human family back to 
a former condition; and hence, the class exal- 
ted to immortality are an exception; and 
that the heavens must retain him until the 
times of restitution; and farther; that when 
he comes, he does not immediately appear to 
the world; and also that a period reaching to 
the beginning of the times of restitution, had 
ended; Why could you notbelieve he was here. 
A jubilee, means a reverting back. And 
under the law* was the year of. release, when 
all forfeited inheritance must revert back to 
the original heirs, and certainly points to the 
"restitution of all things " (Acts 3: 21). The 
jubilee cycles, reckoned eilher as a jubilee of 
jubilees^ from the last one kept under the law: 
or the full seventy cycles, the whole number 
of Sabbaths due to the la&4(2 Chron. 36:. 21); 
as they have actually transpired, since the 
sabbatic system began at the time they, enter- 
ed their land; counting fifty years to each cy- 
cle, while the fiftieth year was thus kept; 
and forty-nine years to each cycle, since trie 
captivity; and in either case the result is that 
they terminate with the Jewish year ending 
April 6th, 1875. Why then, with all the other 
supporting evidence, should we not believe 
we have entered the transition period, and 
that the times of restitution have begun ? 

"THE LITTLE HORN." 



" And I considered the horns, and, behold, 
there came up among them another little horn 
before whom there were three of the first 
horns plucked up by the roots: and, beliold, 
in this horn were eyes, lik* the eyes of a man, 
and a mouth speaking great things" (Dan. 7: 
8). 

As one event after another transpires, we 
\find **the papacy filling up this prophecy with 
'.wonderful acuracy. Rome, the seat of the old 
empire?, passed into the hands of the papacy 
at the time the Goths were expelled, A.^D, 
538. I need not dwell on the idstory of those 
times; it is. well known to every reader cf his- 
tory, that the Goths, who were Avians; arid 
opposed to papacy, neld that seat of empire 
for a number of generations; but were con- 
quered by catholic arms, and their power so 
completely broken in 538 that the people of It- 
aly changed their allegiance to the Roman 



catholic faith at about the above date; since 
which, Rome has been subject to Roman cath- 
olic control. There are two dates, 506, and 
753, when the papacy received large acces- 
cions of power; and indeed, a number of times 
since the latter date; for it did not overturV 
the first one of the " three horns," Lombardy, 
Romania, and Revenna, which it was to " sub- 
due, - • until the 11th century. And many writ- 
ers who oppose this application of the proph- 
ecy, very unfairly ignore this beginning of pa : 
pal control in Rome, because, at other and' 
later dates, they find a more marked starting- 
point. And, starting it at a date as recent as 
606, it does not fit the prophecy; and therefore^ 
does not belong to the papacy. And to es- 
cape the well known fact that Rome has been 
under papal control, since the expulsion of 
the Goths. in 538, they dodge from papacy,." 
to the pope; and very truly claim that tne.pope . 
did not hold independent power at so early a 
date. But all historians agree in the fact that 
': times and laws," or in other words, the civil > 
power of the western empire passed into cath-> 
olic, or papal hands, at the time. the Goths 
were expelled; and that Rome thus contin- ; 
ued under catholic control until the infidel 
republic of 1798 was proclaimed. In other 
words, for a period of 12G0 years. 

"He shall speak great words against- the 
Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the . 
Most High, and think to change times and- 
laws, and they [times and laws] shall be given;* 
into nis hand, for a time, and times, and r the 
dividing of time." This was true, not of the 
popes alone, or of any of the catholic princes, ;'i 
but of that harlot organization, the " woman ^ 1 
and her lovers. ■ : ; ' ' <'^^ 

The date 538 was not the beginning of papa-, | 
cy. We have no date for that, only theXfol^l 
lowing; '-the mystery of iniquity dothV^ftl^ 
ready work; only he that letteth will let uritilM 
he be taken out of the way: then shall thaj$| 
wicked be revealed, whom toe Lord shuU^dhvf 
sume with the spirit of his mouth, and shalM 
destroy, with the brightness of his feomin^l 
(2 Thes. 2; 7. 8), The * * mystery of ixuqjat^^as| 
the woman on whose forehead was ainaiflfeM 
u MYSTE&Y. BABYLON THE GREAT; mm 
mother of harlots" (Rev. 17: 5)/ And ."he^w$jj$ \ 
now letteth" [hindereth] wks the civil powei$r 
of the empire, and was taken out of the ;i :wa$| \ 
soon after the conversion of Constantihe;^$ j 
about which time [in the fourth century].^ 
Christianity was made, the religion : of the^emr™ 



V^l-U. J.OUJ.CLJ.J.XUJ YVCbO AAlCfcW?- VIXX? i^UgJVU Vi UUV •VsJJU.-'j * 

pire; then came "the falling away first, !V;and^| 
" the man of sin " was reviealed. .\ z$'?r$M 

I understand that papacy began to aeyelojg>y| 
at the union of church and state in th£ '&its0m 
ern empire, as above; but, as yet it did^btp 
hold " times and laws "at western Ro^egtti^ 
seat of the prophecy; since pagainsmstfll^rc 
vailed in that quarter. , But in a. Dv^SrjG? 
tholocism was established as \ the\rnjm^ 
ment at "the seat of the dragon.^ AAu|g 
continued until the terrible reiactioni&jT '"' 
the papacy which c jcurred hear tlLej^ 
the last century; when the people ^pfe 
and Italy, assisted by France, abolish^ 



papacy; and, on Feb. 15th, 1798, procl 
the infidel republic; * ; ': " 

The papacy is called a u Horn, ? ' by; 
its exercise of civil power. , And^althoi 
existed before, and still, exists .as i,a- ''*** 
certainlyiield l times eLnd law's, fir if 

■ '■■'.■■■■■■ ■•■•■■ -..■*v->'^ 




.:;■ 30 



HKKALD OF TUB KOKNINO. 



4»; 



Sill 






m 



$lm 



% 



*s 



U 



§1 Ji; Romeior just 1260 years, before they u took 
■|p -j away its dominion; to consume and to destroy 
||| :,i it, unto the end.'' And it has since been un- 
dergoing this consumption. That the history 
of the papacy has, in just this way, been thus 
far a perfect fulfilment of the prophecy, it is 
useless for any one to try to deny; for these 
facts are too well known by all readers of his- 
tory. They may deceive themselves and those 
of their hearers who are not f ami] liar with 
these things; but they cannotchange the facts. 
They may, indeed, again dodge behind the 
pope, and say, the pope did not die until the 
next year; or that the pope did not relinquish 
lais claim to temporal sovereignty, &c. ; the 
popes have never relinquished that claim; 
claiming as much to day, as ever. 

Some of our brethren, for want of some- 
thing better, are clinging to the forlorn hope 
that as they did not ask the popes permission, 
to take away his dominion in 1798, it was not 
legal: and have discovered that in 1801, one 
Pi year after papacy was restored^ the new pope 
5jf did -make some concessions to Napoleon, and 
jjj | hope that may prove to be the end of the 1260 
5!;-\ days. Others fly still farther from the old 
v;[- 1843 position, and try to show that the 1260 
iirdaysnave only just ended at 1870; hence, have 
jj?j not the slightest hope of living to see the end 
jf? of the 1335 days, which must, therefore, ex- 
fl tend.to a. d. JM5. Hold the reigns firmly, my 
j?|i brethren, anascTlong as facts cannot be al- 
$ tered; let us stick to the old '43 track, and 
||;see it out, oi\this line; even though the end 
|j- is brought about in a manner we did not see. 
I^Prctoi 1800, at which time "the deadly 
f^wound was healed; 1 ' and the papacy revived, 
||to.l870; it has been one of the " saven heads " 
(Hf ,or governments of Rome. And now, though 
jtOt ruts ceased to hold that position, it has not 
p ceased to be a "horn;" and controls a vast 
y'v amount of civil power; not because it is now, 
|i^ -formally, supported by the European gov- 
yfepyments', we admit; for " these ten kings," 
^w£re to hate the harlot; but tli&f power comes 
^iroinher millions of people; the foundation 
^ of the;thrones themselves, 
& v I beheld, and the same hoi«n made war with 
|thie saints, and prevailed against them; until 
vthe.; Ancient of aays came, and judgment was 
£given to the saints of the Most High, ['Know 
£yre not that the saints shall judge the world"? 
^|;(i.Got. 6: 2). and the time came that the 
ll'sajigrts possessed the kingdom, verses 21, 22, 
|]"| ^ne English writer, copied in the " Bible 
ti f£kdminer ;^ asks, vV Wbo ar£ the saints," tfiat 
%J>apacy has prevailed against?** And as 
|^He j cannot believe they are the Mahomme- 
||;dans, ;or the Welch, or English, or a host of 
^fightiogmen "who have oppbsed the papa- 
'107^ -^omes to the wise conclusion that ^s 
llmo^o^hese were triumphant, and were 
g^^^^erebme by the papacy; ergo, papacy 
pjSan&ot he the c little horn. 5 Bless the man's 
^feeatl;! he looks in the wrong place to find 
f JH&^/&ey are not found with carnal weap- 
fJ^^m^osing papacy, ox any of her harlot 
l^^^^ters; as- well look for opposers of 
mmSB&*2^Qig sheep;; ^God will show who 
m%$i ^l;<i " have been beheaded for 
^SFJ^sns-'-andthewctfd^of God;- 




and loved not their lives unto the death;" 
when he " makes up his jewels." And very 
possibly few of his fighting men, so trium- 
phantly selected, to prove the papacy is not 
the c little horn,' may be found among them. 
This power is prevailing at the present 
time; not perhaps in Rome, but she is gath- 
ering her forces for a 'mighty contest with 
the nations, her former lovers; and she is to 
maintain her ascendency; for "in the days 
of these kings shall the God of heaven set 
up a kingdom;" and when set up, is to be 
given to the saints, [ver. 27,] and papacy 
prevailed, up to the time " the saints posses- 
sed the kingdom" 

There is positive proof that in the coming 
struggle, papacy will be successful. In the 
first place, it is after the Ancient* of days 
came, and the judgment sits, and the books 
are opened, " I beheld then, [after all that] 
because of the voice of the great words [acts, 
or events] which the horn spake" (vers. 10, 
11). And this occurs after the a thrones are 
cast down (ver. 9) ; or the "powers of heav- 
en are shaken." " And there was war in 
heaven: Michael and his angels fought 
against the dragon; and the dragon fought, 
and his angels " (Rev. 12: 7). There is no 
more doubt this "dragon," refers to the Ro- 
man empire; and that the high places, or nir 
ling elements of the world, symbolize heav- 
en, than that there has been such an empire. 
Hence, we know to what the " powers of 
heaven," which are to be shaken, refer; and 
papacy will stand, af ter'all these are shaken. 
In the sec&nd place, papacy will prove 
triumphant in the coming struggle, because 
she is not to fall by the hand of her enemies. 
Christ has reserved that honor to himself ; 
and that antichristian power will be "con- 
sumed with the spirit of his mouth; and des- ^ 
troyed with the brightness of his coming." 
In the third place, papacy will remain, af- 
ter her opponents are fallen, because she is 
to be the l&si to drink of the cup of the in- 
dignation of the Lord. 

The term " Sheshach," occurs but twice 
in the Bible; first, in Jer. 25: 26; and again, 
in chap. 51: 41; where, we learn it as &JL<fcIXL e 
a pplied to Babylon . In Jer. 51, the final 
overthrow of mystic Babylon is clearly por- 
trayed. Read and compare verses 7, 8, 13, 
45, 49, 63, 64; with the 17th and 18th of 
Rev. ; where John applies this language used 
of Babylon the type, to " MYSTERY, BAB- 
YLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER 
OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS 
OF THE EARTH." The "golden cup," 
" the drunken nations ;V the call to his peo- 
ple to come out of her; the casting down, 
like a millstone; all is there; applied to both 
type ana antitype, ■ Every verse of the 5 1st ■' 



HERALD OF THE MORNING'. 



31 



iiti^ : '' 



chaj>ter refers to Babylon; and in verse 41, 
it says "How is Sheshach taken! and how 
is the praise of the whole earth surprised! 
how is Babylon become an astonishment 
among the nations ? 

In Jer. 25, where Babylon is again refer- 
red to as Sheshach, it reads; " For thus saith 
the Lord God of Israel unto me; take the 
wine cup of this fury at my hand, and cause 
all the nations to whom I send thee, to drink 
it. And they shall drink, and be moved, 
and be mad, [this is when the nations ire 
" angiy\" R ev.-ll: 17 J because of the sword 
that I will bring among them." [Then 
the "cup," means a sword, or war.] The 
prophet goes on to enumerate those who 
shall drink of this cup; an4 thus concludes; 
" and all the kingdoms of the world, which 
are upon the face of the earth ; and the king 
of Sheshach shall drink after them." (verses 
15-26). Here we learn that "Babylon, in 
whom was found the blood of all who had 
been slain upon the earth;" is the last to 
drink of the cup of the indignation of the 
Lord. 

This is certainly not a "conditional" 
prophecy, nor hap it yet been consumated; 
and but one Babylon exists, viz. " Babylon 
the great." And notwithstanding these ten 
kingsliaye ' hated the harlot,' and ' stripped 
her; and made her naked and desolate;' and 
were to " eat her flesh, and burn her with 
fire;" all of which has been so marvelously 
fulfilled: not really eating or burning, but 
by c onsuming her dominion , confiscating 
her substance, and humbling her pride ; as 
at this day; still, although completely deso- 
late, so powerful is she in the hearts and 
fears of her votaries, that the nations are 
in mortal fear; and are preparing for the in- 
evitable religious war, on a scale never before 
known iu the annals of history : and we havq 
" most positive assurance, that in the coming 
struggle papacy will survive the conflict; 
and again rear her head, after the nations 
have u become " mad, and drunken, and fall- 
en." For she is still able to " speak great 
words," after the thrones are cast down, the 
Ancient of days come, the judgment set, 
and the books are opened; even until judg- 
ment is given to the saints of the Most High. 

What a glorious prospect! the lowly and 
obscure followers of Jesus, to judge the 
world; exalted with Christ, far above prin- 
cipalities and powers: the bride of Christ 
higher than the angels: " Know ye not that 
ye shall judge angels " ? And papacy pre- 
vails until " judgment is given to the saints, 
and the time came that the saints possess 
the kingdom." Uxtfun til they are qbgyt 
to have possession; but until in actual pos- 
session. ..- •,-,-./. -'■-.. ; '-- '•■'■'>:.: ..■;■ -; ,-.-■.= * 



VReader, are you prepared for the storm? 
Have you found shelter in the " cleft rock? ^ 
If so, " no plague shall come nigh thy dwell- - 
ing;" "a thousand shall fall at thy side; and 
ten thousand, at thy right hand; but it shall 
not come nigh thee; only with thine eyes, 
shalt thou behold, and see the reward of the 
wicked." " For thus saith the Lord God of 
hosts, the God of Israel, Drink ye, and be 
drunken, and spew, and fall, and rise no 
more, because of the sword that I will send 
among you" (ver. 27]. 

This conflict is so apparent, and the fact 
that the Ci little horn " is coming to the front, 
so ominous, that the various tyro cannot . ' 
fail of seeing it. — God help the Church toz- 
see and know the time of "her visitation?'/^ 
— o— . *-^}.l 

Bro. W. K. Murrels, Writes: : 

Forest Hill, Oai. June 20th, 1875: 

Brother Barbour: Dear Sir: The Herald ofr : 
the Morning is received! O how glad I ami - 1 ' 
shouted out, glory be to God, when I removed the* 
cover; I was longing for something from you. My ^ 
only resource during the interval, was my Bible and 
the old number s of the \ M idnight Cry. 1 * I have 
read them over and over again. Kota day passed , ' 
that I did not read them; and always with renewed . 
light and comfort; 1 am unalterably convinced' that .';? 
the truth lies in NO other direction. " ,.\ ; : V.vO' 

Being an old '43 believer, and having had the privi-'; V 
ledge of a pejsfiiigl acquaintance with dear Bro. Mil*-; Vv 
lkr. And, being confident of its 4*mne character^ :;I ■#?>; 
continued in the Advent faith, till the present time^/^y 

During that long, dark period of the slumbering of^ 
the virgins, I was m a state _of isolation; and being pffiffiz 
this coast since '49, hardly knew what was going :dS2$£> 
among the brethren, I got a letter in ■ answer to .cW&^ 
to Brj^iUmej, wh en he was on thfo ooas t: the only .di^^Vj 
reel information had until, I believe, by divine direc-i^t 
tion. a young man came to this place from; ChicagbV^aj 
who was an " age to come M believer, and had a num-;g^ 
ber of publications on that subject * Through theriiil^^ 
learned of a number of publications, for some of which > ;-^ 
I subscribed; and since then, thanks be to God, have^j 
made great progress in the right direction :: ' *\ ', . ■: .^iy^ 

I have ever been a believer in time, although I knew^ v ! '& 



i 




glad x was, ..wuvu/^spf-j^v.Vijt 

ceived your paper; I have read it numberless tin^feS 

and am reading it yet. . * •''■'■'■ ^^Sy?J 

Well Bro. I am looking over your last publicat^^^j 

with a great deal of interest llhe arguments ^%^t8 

very conclusive. As you say ; fit is hard forr.^ha^^ 

mint to rid itself of old errorsTj I am trying to^haye^p 

mental realization of the great change from morUlity'v^ 

to immortality .-Sometimes one gets a glorious glimpse "..| 

ot the spiritual; but it is like the lightnings flash**. : '; H;^ 

I would like to say much, but your time and mine >;^ 

will not permit Enclosed is the money for two cop^@| 

ies, ($1,50;) take the rest for my postage and.tb&fco^^f 

some others. ' ■ - :■'-..■■. • / : ' J '*H#i*$r£M 

How often I praise the Saviour for ^ro,BA*B6UK/»^^; 

publications, Ohl the love I realize for/ the, bfesseb^&| 

Saviour of men. But I have a hard warfare^it.; is-\ *,l| 

sometimes so dark; and the heart so hard and^wdy^g;! 

I have loved Jesus from my earliest yearsl^^a^| 

seems I have done so little for Hinu ,NStilVptJ'isSdi^^| 

ithe amount that we do;& is thejpreatneficCo^KTOMhl 

[/that He thinks most <b£J The • :MihetJoi^jSmS^m 

'who love His Son, Oh! tfcat^e f raa£» 

Yours -in Jesus' florel jj^sSjSS 



r lfip0E6@ 



32 



HERALD OF THE MOKNIXG. 



^v*- 



^ 



^ 



ARGUMENT. 



* How few are capable of weighing an ar- 
gument, or maintaining consistency of ideas. 
One brother has recently written, " I en- 
dorse the article on the new birth being the 
resurrection." He believes it is raised a 
spiritual body. He even believes what 
Christ says; "The wind bloweth where it 
listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, 
but canst not tell whence it cometh, and 
whither it goeth; so is every one that is bom 
of the Spirit" He believes he ca?i?iot 'tell 
whence it cometh; and immediately adds 
that it comes from the old original grave 
where it was buried. He cannot tell, but 
he can tell. "Thou fool, that which thou 
sowest is not quickened, except it die; and 
thou sowest not that body that shall be." 
(1 Cor. 15 : 36, 37). If it is the same body 
with a newly buried one, it is with an old 
one. Of bodies buried five hundred years, 
not one particle remains unabsorbed; all 



The 1335' days- of Dan. J2, the period reach- 
ing to the resur/ection and time of harvest^ 
as symbolized in Rev. 14; 14-16, I believe, 
have ended] and therefore, the harvest must 
have commenced; and w*earejnJHh^days 
o f the Son of joaan;" andTTe is 3bing~his 
work, preparatory to the setting up of the 
kingdom.. -< 

What grand events are just before us: 
How important that we keep on the whole 
armor of God, and fight the good fight of 
faith; for soon our warfare will be ended. 

The evidence now, to my mind, is that 
the second part of Zion's warfare, under the 
gospel, -will end in the spring of 1878. 

I like your paper very much. The beau- 
tiful vignet on the first page, so expressive 
of our faith, speaks volumes, * My sincere 
prayer is that all who take this paper, will 
resolve themselves into a committee of the 
whole, to extend its circulation. It is a true 
Advent paper; and I do hope, by the bless- 
ing of God, it may soon be issued as a week- 
ly j giving us, once more, a medium through 



has. passed off in water, in gas, in veg- 
etation : and from vegetation to animal life, which the prophetic periods, the very frame- 
and from animal, flesh back again to human- work of our faith, may be calmly and free- 



.- ity; until, like the woman with " seven hus 

t bands," it would have many claimants, But 

' - even supposing Paul was mistaken, and it is 

- . the same body, and God should collect eve- 

* ry particle of the lean and wasted form, as 
i'fit was buried; or the gross and corpulent; 
jsrand adjust all claims between the many own- 
ers of the same dust; will He take it back 
to its former grave, so as to open it again 
and take it out of the grave ? 

Surely no one will make the absurd claim 

• of the body being in the grave, and having 
always remained there. Truly ignorance 



ly investigated; thus enabling our pathway 
to shine " more and more unto the perfect 
day." 

. The notice you gave of the N. Y. S. 
Conference, was to the point; and, under the 
circumstances, demanded; to correct the 
false impression they had so extensively cir- 
culated in their report of the fame. May 
the Lord greatly bless you, in your labor of 
love to the household of faith. 
— o — 
Bro. Geo. A. Brown, Cohocton N. Y. Writes T 
I was very glad to receive those papers you sent roe; 
and read them with interest, although I am surprised 



and superstition are hard to Overcome;, arid, at the manner in which the Lord is fulfilling his word, 
"ye do err; not knowing the Scriptures." ; \ yet I believe these things are of the Lord. I am "satis-* 
!_0 f ijfied the "midnight, cry" is in the past, and that the 



i-";; - 'S. H. Withixgton, of Spring water, N. "& 
^tes: Dear Bro. Barbour; the first No, 
£ v T of Vol. 3, has come to hand ; and I have read 
r^aiid reread it very carefully; and must say, 
■ r by the force of evidence, I fully endorce 
> /the sentiments contained therein. It is tro- 
lly; ',^ very clear 
1 that; there must be a transition period in 
.'/which the gospel- laps on to the restitution 
:';; : .^ge',';as did the law, and gospel; during the 
f ^personal work of Christ,, at the first advent. 
\A period called, "the days of the Son of 

''All Adventists; ; belte^ kingdom .is 

ahoul.to be set-up.*. (How vastly Important, 



J 335 days are ended; and that the jubilee cycles show- 
that the restitution is due-. Enclosed find money for 
four copies. Your brother in Christ. 



I shall 



NOTICE! 

With this number of the paper, 
consider my obligations of last year fully 
cancelled. And shall send No. Z, to no per- 
son from whom I do not hear y either direct- 
ly, or by some third party ordering the pa- 
per continued; 

I shall be'glad to receive the money from 
all who can afford tp pay now, or as soon as 
convenient, And all : . who are not 'able to 
pay, and will send a : postal card >vitb simply 



their natine, and post-office, and State, yfith- 
thatrfShe mind' shoultT.be divested of preju- out another word; will besiipplied with the 
i<dice, anti-look ciarefully^.i acts as they un- paper as freely, and heartily as it is sdnt to 
pi f plS themselves in;%£ttoj$$; with the pro- those who pay. To all others I bid a kind 
V:pbeticwor^ /■'/■>'.'.*"■"■■ 

^ ;Oda|^iid at the same tiipe, I fully believe. * NV HL Karboue, Hoehesier^ , JVI Yl ; 



jfc^VoL 3. 



AUGUST, 1875. 



No. 3. 



cv 




1 THE lOECOTft.' 




1 



Vtt 



N. .-& BARBOUR* Editor, ROCHESTER ;|||| 

One, Oopy^per ai^eo Cents ? : Poor Oopie»,to <«^^fep 







34 



HERALD OF THE MORN"I>"G. 



to. 



PROPHETIC LIGHT. ■ 
It seems strange that there can be a line 
of argument extending through the whole 
Scriptures, embracing all the prophetic pe- 
riods, chronology, &c; in harmony with it- 
self, with the signs of the times, and with 
the whole Advent movement; and yet(jhe 
larger part of teachers among us remain ig- 
norant of and opposed to its investigation. 
To those who, without prejudice, really in- 
vestigate these things, they seem so clear, 
that instead of being in darkness, we stand 
on "Pisga's top."] 

Grant, for a moment, our position true, 
and look from our standpoint; and past dis- 
appointments, ovfailures^&s they are called, 
will appear as beacon lights; and you will 
find a consistency and beauty in these posi- 
tions which will surprise you, and perhaps 
induce you to investigate the arguments. 
~" so, and you really desire to understand, 
you must not reject any part while investi- 
gating; wait until you get them all before 
'. you; for, like the building of an arch, its 
strength cannot be seen while investigating 
detached parts, or single stones. Follow up 
the argument, and let the " arch " be com- 
plete," key-stone" and all, before passing 
your final judgment.^ jJ lf you l^ave the pa- 
tience to do this, tkefa&s a glorious sancti- 
fying present truth, within your reach. v But 
tl do not believe one reader in twenty have 
■ command enough of their own mind* to in- 
; investigate Scripture in this broad and com- 
** prehensive ^ay^v You will think you see a 
; text of Scripture which contradicts a certain 
; position (the Bible is full of these appa- 
; . rent contradictions) and give up to an ap- 

* parent, but not real difficulty^ 

iThose who 1ign)e, comprehended these ar- 
yiguments, find in them a pow er which has 
; 'Sepcpated them from the world, and en- 
ables them to withstand the pressure of this 
"hour of temptation" now upon them, as 
the deep-rooted oak withstands the tem- 
pest; "Sanctify them through thy truth; 
thy word is truth;" and with the Psalmist, 

• can say; "Though an host shall encamp 
against me, myjieart shall not fear." You 
can hardly comprehend t he joy which comes 
over one who feels that the "log-book," 
the chart, the comp ass, the lighthouse, the 
breakers, the soujjdings, and the have n of 
the voyage to eternal rest, are lit up with the 

<</ sunshine of prophetic light. So different 
' fyfrom those who have lost their reckoning, 
ij like poor J. V. Himes, for instance; who ad- 
y mils his "lamp " has gSUgj^H?' aiK ^ sa y s ? ne 
y ".has no light as to the harmoneous ending of 
;■■■; the prophetic periods; and that even the 
: ^darkening of the sun, falling of the stars, 
&.c, r clearly An the past, are n&t fulfilments 
of-pr^pttecy. • And these are the real sen 



^ ■»-> *■ +nn/il'iovf 



less bold than he, do not so openly avow 
them. When the leaders admit their blind- 
ness; that they have lost their reckoning 
and are in darkness; God pity their follow- 
ers, through this hour of temptation upon 
which we have now entered. , 

This is true, not of I jro. Himes alone, but| 
especially of the tj^ojrncn, the one of whom 
^^-iL2231^j£jgl^b 13ro. H. which ought 
to tingle the cheek' of any Honest man with 
shame, and the other, the man who now, 
lender him, holds the position formerly occu- 
pied by Bro. Plimes. The latter, boldly as- 
serts that he has something better than pro- 
phecy: that it makes no difference to him 
when Christ comes ; he is sanctified. A sanc- 
tified man, and got something better than 
God's word, better than present truth, 
imsTTEi: than obeying God and sounding 
; the alarm of the coming judgment. [How 
glad I am the prophets and apostles were 
not " sanctified;"] else we should have had 
a milk and water Bible, instead of holy men 
of old "searching dilligently" after the 
deep things of God. "Sanctify them 
through thy truth," said the Master. Have 
these men found a royal road ? they ad- 
mit they do not know where, on the stream 
of time, they are; only that they are* near 
shore, and among breakers; and one of them 
while aspiring to be pilot, boldly avows that 
he does not care for his reckoning, or the 
breakers; but means to be so good that he 
can lead the way and piiot the ship safely, 
Without following the Master's instruction 
and taking heed to " the more sure word of 
prophecy, until the day dawn."3 They are 
blind, they admit; they have no knowledge 
" of any harmoneous ending of the prophet- 
ic periods;" and are in darkness in relation 
to the coming of the day of the Lord, and 
confess to it. If that day is indeed just up- 
on us, as they themselves admit; and yet 
they are in darkness; how can they claim to 
be the children of God ? " Yz brethren are 
not in darkness, that that day should over- 
take yoxi as a thief." How can they escape 
being' judged out of their own mouth? there 
are but two classes; one of which is to l^e 
in darkness in relation to these things, and 
the other not; and these men who aspire to 
lead the " virgins," as they go out to m£et 
the Bridegroom, admit they are of the for- 
mer class, and find hosts of followers. They 
can see that " the days will come when ye 
shall desire to ££& one of the days of the Son 
of man, and ye shall not see it? 5 Which 
has been so often fulfilled during this Ad- 
vent movement ; but they cannot see that 
"in the days of the Son of man," [u&tl^- 
fore those clays begin, but i# those days;] 
men will be planting, and building, and 
marrying, and "know not" No indeed ! 



TT-'bn their t-heorv is, that the first event connec 



IIEKALD OF THE MOEXIXG. 



35 



ted with the coming of Christ, is one which 
al{ will know; in spite of what Christ says 
about the " days of the Son of man," " time 
of harvest," &c; because tliere are other 
Scriptures which say "Behold, he cometh 
with clouds," <fcc; just as if both could not 
be true. They would shut cut all prophet- 
ic light; neither themselves teaching or 
suffer others to do so; get " sanctified* and 
go in to the kingdom blindfolded. This 
may do for yet a little while; but there is 
a " ditch," into which "the blind, leaders 
oiLthe blind," are about to fall* 
f (JThe subject to which this paper, as <iiku- 
' ali) ok this morning,' is devoted, is so large, 
and some of the positions so comparatively 
new, that I hardly know how best to pre- 
sent them in a manner which shall arouse 
as little of that blind opposition and preju- 
dice which every advance in knowledge has 
* to overcome^ 

In regard to the manner of the resurrec- 
tion of the dead in Christ, Ave, as a people, 
have drawn more or less inferences, based, 
as we supposed, on Scripture. Now try to 
divest your mind of this mixed mass of con- 
jecture, and Scripture; and take the clear 
unadulterated word of God, and look calm- 
ly from that standpoint alone. fiFirst, ad- 
I* mit, in your own mind, that possibly there 
\ may be different orde rs of resurrection; how 
many you do not know: but, "as in Adam 
all die; so in Christ shall alLbe made alJYc; 
but every man in his own order (1 Cor. 15: 
22)7) Do not "wrest" this Scripture, and 
say that. God saves only such as believe; it 
<loes not so read: Those who v believe, have 
a special salvation, we admit, but " we trust 
in the living God who is the Saviour of ALL 
MEN," is the first part of the sentence. If 
this is not true, maybe the rest is not! Let 
God be true ! You are a LTniversalist then ! 
Yes! a TSnivers'alist, or Spiritualist, or any 
ist you please, if believing God's word will 
make me so. I understand that God will 
save eveiy son and daughter of Adam, from 
all they lost ui y or througJt. Adam : that " as 
in Adam' all die; so in Christ, shall all be 
made ajjgg; but every man in his own orcTetf;' 
that there is a " restitution of all things; 
spoken of by the mouth of all the holy 
prophets since the world began " (Acts 3 : 
■21). The putting on immortality of those 
who believe, is a special sah^atipn, but ngt 
tU^siituiiari. The family ofChrist are an 
exception, they become "as the angels of 
God: neither can they die any more :" while 
all others are restored'back to the condition 
from which man fell; from which, if he die 
oiffam it will be for his own sin: Hence, as 
Adam was 'of the earth earthy,' with flesh 
and, blood life before he v sinned 5 a restitution 
of the human f amily must be to a similar 
viAr^^svr, *>v»^ « fhn'novQ'-'nf TPvneot)l.e shall 



be as the days of a tree" (Isa. Go). But to . 
those who are in Christ, there is a higher 
calling, a specia l salvation, and a tjetjer res- 
urrection. And this particular "prefer," 
represented by " Christ, the first fruits; and 
afterwards, they that are Christ's at his 
coming," was brought to lightonly "by the 
appearing of oifr Saviour Jesus Christ, who 
hath abolished death, and hath brought life 
and immopteMiy to light, through the gospel 
(1 Tim. 1: 10). If the resurrection to eter- 
nal life was not brought to light until the 
appearing of Christ, a resurrection to a flesh- 
ly life, certainly teas taught in the prophets. 
And the reader who forms an opinion of a 
resurrection to immortality from the one 
mentioned before* that to immortality was 
made known, must necessarily have an hi: 
correc t idea; since one is, of the earth , as was 
Adam before he sinned; while the dead in 
Christ , "sown^a natural body, are raised a 
spiritual body* And this .resurrection- or 
change from a natural to a spiritualHbody, •*" ■ 
will never be forced on one against -theiivs 
faith, or desire. Faith is the substance ofv„,,* 
things hoped for. I believe and hope for a ' 
change from this earthy, to an heavenly . 
Spiritual body; and expect, when fashioned 
like unto his most glorious body, tolobk very 
different, than in this "fleshly tabernacle.". y> 
A resurrection to an heavenly, or spirit- ^ 
ual life, is a state of which we knowbut:lit v - 
tie; "in the likeness of Christ;" and '< are \j 
as the angels of God*" We know. Christ | : ■ 
could, and did appear in ^different \ forms; > 
(Mark 16: 12); and tha t [angels have -ap- - ; ; 
peared as ordinary men, eating, and drink- j 
ing; and as a flame of fire, c hariots of fir e, A 
&a; and also in their probable real spiritual /;■ : j 
forms, as to Daniel.and* John: Dan. 10 f 5, ,]a 
6; Rev. 1: 12-16. That they can appeiar as , j 
lire, there is abundance of proof: "Who >| 
maketh his angels spirits; and his ministers ' 4 
a flame of fire " (Heb. 1 : 7). " And theah- J 
gel of the Lord appeared to him in a flame ; >| 
of fire out of the midst of the bush: and^ be* / j 
hold, the bush burned with fire, and,the!bush * J 
was net consumed " (ExoJ 3:2). "Forget^ 
not to entertain strangers, for thereby some ; 
have entertained angels unawares.?' With ^- 
such extraordinary powers of changing their^ 
form, as the spiritual bodies of Christ ^and^ 
the angels possess, it is certain they are not *4 
of the earth earthy. That they can assume ■ 
flesh and bones of men we know; witness, 
the "men" who appeared ttf&braham^ L6t, 
and others; and also Christ, tolhis disciples: ;3 
that they can appear in other ^4-more:glo- 
rious forms, we know; witness that'^f ^esus* .^ : 
to Saul of Tarsus, John *&c.;, and:|fi^{a 
-Elish&'s servant (2 Kings 6: ^M^Sfl^ 




are possessed of this unearth! 



30 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



why these plain Scriptural teachings meet 
such bitter opposition from a large part of 
the Advent body would puzzle me, if I did 
not know that prophecy would remain un- 
fulfilled, were they to take any other course, 
as would God's plan with Pharoah had he 
noi hardened his heart. 

(js there one among these opposers who 
dare affirm that the " harvest " is not a pe- 
riod of time, up to which ' tares' and wheat' 
^*e to grow together? that " in the time of 
Harvest" he will say to the reapers [angels] 
gather first the tares and bind them in bun- 
dles? that the wheat [righteous] are not to 
" remain in the mortal state during this time 
of harvest, or until the tares are gathered? 
and therefore will be here while the angels 
are doing this work? that "in the days of 
the Son of man" they are to be building, 
^planting, marrying, and know not? If God 
has not indeed poured out upon them a spir- 
it of deep sleep, truly they could not fail to 
* see that in their opposition to, and determi- 
nation to shut their eyes to these things, 
they are "kicking against the pricks.^? 

\tyy! friends, the Bible, from Genesis to 
Revelation, backs up the advanced views, 
now being presented in these pages. Butfr 
am satisfied no one will see and be sancti- 
fied by this present truth, 'Mujless the Fa- 
ther draw him."j And yet |it is our duty, 
fellow, labourers, to press home the truth; 
for we know not which may prosper, this, 
or that. " send out thy light and thy 
truth; let them lead me; let them bring me 
into thy holy hill, and to thy tabernacles" 
(Ps. 43': 3). 

THE WAITING PEOPLE. 
Eld. J. H. Paton, 



- 'Our true position is, Waiting for Christ. 1 
"It is this especially, should make* us a pecu- 
liar people. Whatever else we may hold as 
■ true and important, His coming and glory 

hold a special place in our hearts. 
^ The doctrines usually known among us as 
' * Life and death views; including the mortal- 
ity of man: the sleep of the dead; and final 
destruction of the wicked, we regard as hold- 
ing a secondary place. These are no part 
; of Adventism, proper. A man may be an 
Adventist and reject these. War, Millek, 
* arid many others like him, were Adventists; 
and held a very important relation to this 
j. Advent movement; and yet(they believed in 
7 the immortality of the soul, the conscious in- 
/■ termediate state, and eternal misery of the 
.'-lost. There were many Jaefaie Miller's time 
I and mahyjince who have believed in the life 
■ i and death^riews, who have not been Adven- 
^Cj?sts; : ^'i^; ■-. ■ ■■' / ■■ ■'• '■ • ■ 
fc^:^It":i^ for the Son 



position of the Church. To this we fully 
agree. And)Kad it not been for the falling 
away, and apostacy of the great mass of the 
professed church, no special awakening, or 
revival on this subject, would have been nec- 
essary. But God's word recognizes this 
apostacy, and consequent sackcloth state of 
"the two witnesses " (Rev. 11]; and also a 
special waiting; and " going forth" to meet 
the Bridegroom " (Dan. 12: 12; Matt. 25: 
1-13]. The many, are now, as in the centu- 
ries past, waiting for d&sth: t^ people, are 
waiting for Qmst. -^ 

The basis ot this special movement is 
prophecy, and its fulfilment. 

[Watching in a Scriptui'al sense, does not 
consist in peering into the space above^to 
see if Christ is coming; but to giving heed 
to prophecy and its fulfilment, as an indica- 
tor, both by events, and their chronology* 
And also in forming characters that will fit 
us for the desired position in glory. Hence, 
watching, and waitin g are^t^erLdftntly^re- 
lated^j *"* 

We are decidedly of the opinion that God 
has fully aiTanged, and revealed the path- 
way of his people. That this path is one of 
light; and the light, is by the "more sure 
word of prophecy:" that it shines more and 
more; — an ever increasing light. Hence, 
those in the "pathway," will grow in grace 
and in the knowledge of the truth; which 
growth presupposes advanced truths. And 
we would specially remark, that fohe Spirit 
of Christ in possession, or Divine sonship, 
is a prerequisite, to an understanding of 
God's revelation: "The wise shall under- 
stand." Hence, Jesus himself, in speaking 
of the events concerning his^fiming, called 
them "meat for the household" (Matt. 24: 

It seems evident those who will be wait- 
ing for Christ when he appears to them, will 
be a prophetic people. And therefore from 
their inception, should steadily increase in a 
knowledge ofprophetic truth, in relation to 
his coming. £&Qt over and again throwing- 
away the f orm er light on the prophetic 
numbers ; but retaining the past, and adding 
more an d more" It is fair to suppose if this 
people cease to investigate the prophetic 
word, God will cease to recognize them. 
But it is important in our progress that we 
discriminate between the application of pro- 
phetic numbers, and preconceived ideas of 
the events to which they point. Just so- 
long as our knowledge is incomplete, every 
new phase of events, or development of 
facts, will bring papM&l disappointment. 
This may try our faith in God's word,, as 
well as in human calculation ; but is not of 
itself sufficient reason for concluding that 
wei have been mistaken in ;th&, application,, 
nndknow nothing about it. 'YWe know on- 



l 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



37 



ly:_in part: hence, there is a part we do jxot 
knowfEJTis, so far as is revealed, it is ligth 
our priviledge and d itty to know. To pro- 
gress-, is to attach something we did riot 
know to what we knew before; and this can 
only be done when we see harmony between 
what Ave kli£W) and wh at is presented for 
om^consideration. When we see this, it be- 
cqmes^nowledge: hence, *i]LHl££ ease - 

f The idea that we can learn co ntinu ally, 
ami not. change our views, is e\idejntjv__ab- 
surd. Having started right, we should not 
change o\v*base; but our views must be mod- 
ified in many ways, as we advance; for each 
new truth throws light on those previously 
known; and each increase of light causes us 
to reject some human ti*adition. 

Some people boast that they are built on 
the rock, and therefore change not. They 
4re not carried about by every wind of doc- 
trine. NoindegcLthey hold the good old faith 
of eternal torture in a literal lake of brim- 
stone, as did their fathers; not even accept- 
ing the fashionable hell of the present day. 
But toe believe He only who is infinite, has 
the right to make this, claim ;" I am the 
Lord, ^1 change not." {Men who are staked 
down by a fixed creed, may app ear constant; 
may be* devoted; but are invariably narrow 
minded bigots. [Freedom of thought has al- 
ways proved disastrous to stereotyped or- 
ganizations of either church gx state.] 

Freedom of thought on somT subjects, has 
characterized the Advent people; while on 
many others£they are as fully under the re- 
straint of old traditional ideas as before they 
became AdveritistsT) This freedom may ap- 
pear like confusion, but it is the confusion 
inseparable from cleansing, like the purify- 
ing of wine, or other liquids. (Let us be- 
ware, my brethren, lest, in seeking to avoid 
confusion' we settl e into sectarianism , which 
has alreadjTlaid'its withering grasp on 
many of the Advent people.") 

Juirt as surely as the Bible is a " lamp to 
om feet" it was designed to be understood 
only as it becomes due. Transpiring events 
^Sshed light on, and unseal the prophetic word, 
as when the overthrow of papal dominion 
in 1798, introduced " the time of the end" 
(Dan. 11: 35); and a resulting freedom of 
thought from which, it was written, " many 
sh all r u n to a nd fro, and knowledge shall be 
increased " (Dan. 12: 4). In harmony with 
this, it is reasonable to conclude that God's 
church, — those who have the unction of the 
Spirit — will understand the prophecies as, 
the£Jire fulfilled. Thus we- understand the 
ohurcOiave'been right in believing the 10 
, weeks of Dan. 9: 24, ended A*rhen the gos- 
pel was fully established; their apj^cation' 
to the destruction of Jerusalem, by the " vS-. 
gins," since "they 1 aUslumbered and slept,?'.- 



U3~*£* 



On the same ground, we understand that 
as we approaeh the end of the dispensation 
the maimer and order of events connected 
with tiie transition become important to the 
waiting people. To remain in darkness ,on 
these -points may prove as disastrous to us, 
as ignorance in regard to the manner of the 
first advent was to the Jews, or those who 
were then waiting for him. There is con- 
clusive evidence that the change of dispen- 
sation is gradual; and the period of transi- 
tion is known in Scripture, as "day dawn;"- 
" end of the world;" " time of harvest;" and 
" days of the Son of man." (jSome oppose 
the idea of a transition period as wild and 
fanatical, overlooking the fact that a simi- 
lar period and gradual change introduced 
the gospel dispensation; that he came, in y a 
certain- sense, at his birth, at his baptism, ' 
and at his entry into Jerusalem; and that 
prophecy distinctly foretold, and pointed to 
each one of those manifestations; and that 
it required all these, and more, to complete 
his first advent. So now, he comes " in like 
manner" as they saw him gojguietly and un- 
observed by the world. He c reaps the earth,' 
and "treads the winepress alone;" and be'-, 
fore the saints are gathered: With Rev. 14: 
14-20; compare Isa. 63: 1-3. At another 
stage, he appears in the air " and they shall 
see him coming in power and great glory;" 
after which, he gathers his elect, and "so 
shall we ever be with v ,he Lord." At anoth- 
er stage, he comes and all his saints; for v 
in the great contest between Christ ancl ' 
the kings of the earth, the " called and cho- 
sen and faithful." are with him ■ (Rev.* 17 : 3 4); \' : 
These, and other events, constitute the j££- /;■■' 
ojid^adxent of the " King of kings." : *L • ■ 

That makes many advents, some may say; .: ;.; 
now which i& the second? This is sometimes 
asked in ignorance, and sometimes in deris- 
ion. It is but different stages of the one 
coming, as at the first advent. To fix upon 
one particular manifestation, as " Behold.,- hie 
cometh in clouds;" and say it is the first and -. 
only appearance of Christ, is no more reas- 
onable than for a Jew to have fixed on Zach.. . 
9: 9, "Behold, thy king cometh," as the first ' 
and only manifestation, at his first advent,. 
Each prophecy will be fulfilled ndWj as then ; 
in proper order, and without confusion. , 

To us there is evidence that the judgment 
day, and day of wrath begin before the ; 
saints are delivered, in Isa. 25: 9; compared ' 
with 26: 8,9: First, "Lo, this, is our God: ..: 
we have waited for him:" Secbnd,>^a* in; ■:.'}% 
the way of thy "judgments; we have:^^ted::C;f 

for thee ' * ^ ni * <wr ^ £k11 +hv imrlflrmifttitfl - Viflnpr.^in .■• , ; *A 

the earth, 
exceptions 
teousness." 
learning 




i 



38 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



glass, — already victorious (Rev. 15;: 3,4) 
"All nations SHALL come and worship be- 
fore thee, for thy judgments are made mani- 
fest" May we so watch and wait and pray, 
that we " may be accounted worthy to es- 
cape all these things which are coming on 
the cartli, and to stand before the Son of man^ 

CHRONOLOGY. 

If there isno reliable chronology, we are 
indeed floating with no definite Knowledge 
of our whereabouts; and the prophetic num- 
bers sink into comparative insignificance. 
If there is no reliable chronology, the ( wise ' 
may know that if they are good they will 
eventually reach the kingdom; but they can 
never understand the question, " How long 

f * shall it be to the end of these wonders "? 
of which it is written, "The wise shall un- 
derstand;" and the Church, like the first 
house of Israel, must remain ignorant of the 
" time of her visitation," But I thank God 
there is a reliable Bible chronology; clear 
and satisfactory in itself, and supported by 
an array of circumstancial evidence, in the 

i . hafmoneous ending of the prophetic periods, 

* which makes it very strong to those who 
. understand the arguments. Let a person 

examine any subject with his mind fully 
made up to reject it; and, from a previous 
opinion, satisfied it cannot be true; and he 
will inevitably magnify its weaker points, 

/,' and; fail to see its stronger ones. And there 

is nOi subject, doctrine, or argument, within 

human ken, in which are not some parts less 

:y , strongly supported than others. And the 

:- person who reads to oppose, invariably looks 
for its weakest parts, and, seeing them alone, 

;? is often led to suppose he has seen enough 
to overthrow the argument, and is satisfied. 
. The association or relation of parts, not 

.. unfrequently, is one. of the ^strongest ele- 
ments in the strength of a position. Give 
to a man who never saw an egg, a piece of 
the shell as large as his thum nail; ask him 
of its strength; and as he crumples it in his 
fingers, he answers, no stronger than a cob- 

* web. Now take the perfect egg, place it 
endwise between his hands, and ask him to 
crush it; to his surprise he finds his utmost 

x strength is unavailing. 

BOWEN'S CHRONOLOGY 

stands, among chronological writers, simply 

/. on a par with ".Ushers" "Hales," " Scalli- 

gars," and twenty others we might nan^: 

/ "JBowen's" however, has one peculiarity;^ 

I is the only one from Aadm to Cyrus, basecl 

^exclusively on the BibleTJ All others find 

i >:-^hiat they suppose are breaks in Bible chro- 

^ ^^6gy^! anid <A6$e them up from Josephus. '' 

^ffiis >]&cidiarity s inclinecf : me' strongly t.to 

oetf$1\be£oTelI became familliar^^j^Ji^it. 



this chronology in a work by£ Elliot," in 
the British Museum Libra, inJLSfiit; endors- 
ed as the most reliable chronology by the 
principal English prophetic writers who sup- 
ported the 1868 position, notwithstanding 
it proved the 6000 years ended in 1873; or 
seven years beyond the limit 'of their other 
arguments. 

I was looking to 1873, at that time; and 
when I saw this chronology supported the 
argument of the 1260, and 1335 days of Dan. 
12, naturally examined it with interest; and 
although 1873 is now passed, have never 
yet seen a Scriptural reason to cause me to 
abandon it. But, on the other hand, find 
in it a key which opens allthe prophetic pe- 
riods in harmony with themselves, and with 
present advanced light in regard to the man- 
ner and order of events. 

I have published this chronology in- full, [ 

in the AprU No. of the " Mic^y/itJ^;" 

and shall riow"confine myself^to the more 

difficult parts, leaving the plain and. simple! 

i portions for the reader to add up. 

Those, and only those, who master this 
chronology in all its details, will easily un- 
derstand the other arguments. For these 
subjects are not to be mastered without ear- 
nest inquiry. Still, their iraportanc^-,and 
the fact that God has thought best to re---- 
veal them; makes the subject worthy of the 
effort. 

From Adam to the d~y the flood was dried 
"up, was 1656 years.. See Gen. 5; and 8: 13* 
Here we meet with a difficulty, for not- 
withstanding a reference to Gen. 7: 6, 11; 
8: 13; and 9: 28, 29, settles the question be- 
yond a doubt, that Noah's 600 years, ended 
the very day the waters' were dried up, yet 
there is a seeming contradiction. -' The time 
to the birth of Methuselah, as will be seen 
by the reader who has his Bible, paper and 
pencil, and a determination to understand, 
was 687 years. And Methusela lived 969 
years, and died beloie the flood; or at least , 
did not enter the ark. And 687 to 969 are 
1656, the whole time from Adam to the end 
of the flood, which continued about one year. 
Therefore by this reckoning, to the end of 
the flood would measure 1657 years. And 
yet it takes all of Noah's 600 to, : complete 
1656 years. And Geri. 7: 11;. and 8: 13, 
makes it absolutely certain his&OiO years did 
not end uctii the day the waters were dried 
up. How then can this apparent discrepanc 
cy be reconciled ? E answer, when a period 
is given in full years, it is not uncommon to 
find it a fraction of a year shorty The 40 
years in the wilderness were a fraction short. 
They went out from Rameses [which was 
Goshen; compare Gen* 47: -6,11* J on theji£ 
teenth d&y of the first 'month; [not the -14^ 
asBro; T^i-has -sduoften asserted';] : Niim. 



HERALD OF THE MOHXING. 



39 



the 10 day of the first month (Josh. 4: 19). 
Hence, they were five days kss than 40 years 
in the wilderness. Again, " Zedekiah reign- 
ed eleven years in Jerusalem" (Jer. 52: l). 
And in verses 6,7, we learn that the city 
was broken up and he ceased to reign in Je- 
rusalem in the fourth month of his eleventh 
year; and reir/ticdlittle more than ten years. 

The age of Methusela after he begat La- 
mach, is no part of chronology, and exact- 
ness is of no importance; hence his full time 
is counted, although he entered less than 
two months into his last year. 

From the flood to the dcatli of Terah, it 
was 427 years; see Gen. 11: 10-32. AtTe- 
rah's death Abram removed into Chanaan, 
and received the promise of the land, (Acts 
7:4, 5). The covenant was the promise of 
the land; "which covenant he made with 
Abraham, and his oath unto Isaac; and con- 
firmed the same unto Jacob for a law, and 
to Israel for an everlasting covenant; say- 
ing, "Unto thee will I give the land of Can- 
aan, the lot of your inheritance" (Ps. 105: 
9-11); and this promise " Unto thy seed will 
I give this land;" made with Abram when 
he came into Canaan at the death of his fa- 
ther Terah, [Gen. 12: 4-7] "was not unto 
thy seedSj as of many; but unto thy seed, 
which is Christ; and was confirmed of God 
in Christ;" and was four hundred and thirty 
years before the law. (Gal 3: 16. 17); and 
the law began with the passover the night 
they left Egypt. From the exodus to sen- 
ding the spies was one year and a fraction. 
And from sending the spies to the division 
of the land, was forty-five years, (see Josh. 
14:7,10). This makes forty-six years from 
leaving Egypt, to the division of the land; 
or, as it is usually reckoned, 40 years in the 
wilderness; and 6 more to the division of the 
land. "And when he had destroyed seven 
nations in the land of Chanaan he divided 
their land to them by lot. And after that 
he gave judges about the space of four hun- 
dred and fifty years, until Samuel the proph- 
et. And afterwards they desired a king; 
and God gave unto them Saul the son of Sis, 
by (or in] the space of forty years. And 
when he had removed him, he raised unto> 
them David" (Acts 13: 19-22). 

Chronology is never once referred to in 
all the New Testament, excepting here, over 
this dark period, and the four hundred and 
thirty years, from the covenant to the law; 
both of which periods are unintelligible, "as 
left in the jOld Testament; -and., evidently, ' 
with design. That God does designedly 
leave many things recorded in "dark say- 
ings," he himself declares; but why he does 
so, we will not now attempt to investigate. ."'; 
But. that his- revelations, clear, or dark, are \ 



the historic age, which commenced with the 
Persians, has been attempted; itmustexist, 
with every link complete, somewhere in the 
Scriptures, And yet to be characteristic,. 
h should be in such a way as not to be un- 
derstood until the time comes when it is 
necessary, as " meat in due season." 

That such a chronology commenced with 
Adam, and ending with the first year of Cy- 
rus; has been given, no one will deny; and 
as far as it pretends to go, as a simple chro- 
nology, [asside from prophetic periods] we 
ought to find it perfect, if the time has como 
for it to be understood. 

These two " spaces " of time, the one of 
450 years and the other of 40, mentioned 
by Paul as reaching from the division of the 
land to David, is where men have stumbled; . 
and instead of coming to the conclusion that 
if there is an unbroken chronology over this 
dark part of Sacred history, it should be 
found in the Bible, as a revelation; they ap- 
peal to Josephus to fill up fifty 'five years of 
time where God has left his work imperfect, 

" JBoicen's " chronology spurns such/ a I 
course; and claims that whether clearly or ' 
darkly, every year of this time, if received j 
must be accounted for from the Bible. : ; 

" After that, he gave them judges about , 
the space of 450 years." There is, evident- 
ly, a period of time after the division of the 
land, during the life of Joshua and the el : 
dcrs, and before the first judge. And even 
after the days of the judges, there were per 
riods in which they were without judges; 
hence, the rule of the judges did not cover 
all of the 450 years. Andgranting that the 
time itself was just 450 years, Paul in re- . 
feringtoit, would naturally have said about ] 
that space, under the judges. And strange 
to say, there are just 450 years mentioned • 
in the Old Testament in connection with the ' 
judges, and between the division of the land 
and Samuel. As this period is 'all that is 
mentioned in the Bible as transpiring ber 
tween the division of the land and Samuel; *. . 
andis given in both Old and New, Testa? \. 
ment; I am prepared to believe450tobe : 
the true measure, notwithstanding it is dark- 
ly given. In the Old Testament it is thus : 
recorded : First, after the division of theland * 
a blank of, we know not how long, during ; 
the continued life of Joshua and the elders., 
(Judges 2 : 7. Next, the ,£years -under the v ... 
king of Mesopotamia [Jud. 3:' 8]/- Then un- "'.': 
der Othniel the first judge, 4& years (verse , 
11) : after which they served Mpab ig, years 1 
(ver. 14). Next 80 years under Ehud^Ter;. 



3 0) . Then 20 years without a -judge ,(cfc 
4: 3V. Thenlo, sunder, Barak(£: 31^MS 
ian, f .'years (6 :1). GidemM^^W^ 
elecE;& (9:,22)>, ^dlo^^M^ 
Tver-al. PhiUstmesiSvTv^ 






*m-i 



40 



IIEKALD OF THE MOR>"I>"G. 



11]. Abdon 8, [ver. 14]. Philistines, a sec- 
oncl time, 40j~[13: 1]. Samson 20, [16: 31]. 
Eli 40, [1 Sam. 4: 18]. Total, in these nine. 

. teen periods, 450 years. 

For an offset against the blank, or first pe- 
riod, the length of which is not given ; [Jud. 
2: 7].; there is Samson's 20 years; his judge- 
ship being "in the days of the Philistines;" 
i. e. in their forty years [Jud. 15 : 20]. And 
we know from his history he did not deliver 
Israel; but died a prisoner in their hands. 
* Here is 20 years too much time, since it 
laps on to another period, while a blank of 
apparently about that much time is left, af- 
ter the divisions of the land, and before the 
first definitely expressed period. Now as 
before stated, this 450.years, mixed as it is, 
is all the time given in the bible, between 

• the division of the land and Saul; we must 
take this as the true measure, or admit that 
God has left the thing imperfect, and trust 
to man. And I, for one, prefer the Bible, 
clear, or d*ark ; and without adding to, or tak- 
ing from. 

Samuel's time is not given, either in the 
Old, or New testament; but a space of time 
from the division of the land until Samuel 
the prophet; and after this a space of forty 
years, reaching to David. Samuel judged 
Israel " all the days of his life." But we 
atfenot informed how long he lived. He 
began as a child, with Eli; hence a part of 
his judgeship was cotemporary with Eli's 
forty years, iio also judged Israel during 
almost the entire reign of Saul. And there 
was, evidently, a time between the death of 
Eli, and the crowning of Saul, in which he 
.'. judged Israel. But God has seen fit not to 
•' reckon Samuel's life as a part of chronology, 
■-. any more than he has that of other proph- 

t ets. The time from the division of the land 
-'■ to David, is therefore,' a space of 450, fol- 
lowed by another space of 40 years. This 

. covers all the time between those two events 
which can be found in the Bible; and I am 
foolish enough to accept it as God has giv- 
en it, unquestioned; and without adding 
" any thing from Josephus. These two spa- 
ces of time, together make 490 years, the 
same as the famous " 70 weeks " of Daniel, 
and end at the beginning of the reign of 
David: from which, is an unbroken line of 
473 years, under the reign of the kings of 
, Judah; ending with that of Zedekiah, their 

. last king; of whom God said, " Take off the 

, diadem; remove the crown; I will overturn, 

; overturn, overturn it, and it shall be no more 

\[ until He come whose right it is, and I will 

give it him." And it is Aire, '.at the captiv- 

■^itff- of- Jerusalem; the "times of the Gen- 

*£00$j& the^captivity of /Jerusalem was not 
V^coristoitedf until' th^' close of. ZedekiahV ; 



were carried away previous to that, is placed 
beyond question by Jeremiah himself; for 
he prophesied " unto the end of the eleventh 
year of Zedekiah, son of Josiah, ttnto the car- 
vying away of Jerusalem captive, in the 
fifth month" [Jer. 1: 3]. 

This period under the kings of Judah, 
from David to the captivity of Jerusalem, 
may be found as follows : David 40, (1 Chro. 
29: 27). Solomon 40, (2 Chron. 9: 30.) Re- 
hoboam 17, (12: 13). Abijah 3, (13: 2). Asa 
41, (16: 13). Jehosaphat 25, (20: 31.) Je- 
horam 8,(21: 5). Ahaziah 1, (22:2). Ath- 
aliah C, (22: 12). Joash 40, (24: 1). Ama- 
ziah29, (25: 1). Uzziah 52, (26: 3). Jotham 
16, [27: 1.] Ahaz 16, [2S: 1]. Hezekiah 
29, [29: I]. Manassah55, [33: 1). Amon 
2, [33: 21 J. Josiah 31, [34: 1]. Jehoiakim 
11, [36: 5 J. Zedekiah 11, [36: 11]. Total 
473. 

The chronology comes down by the line 
through which Christ descended ; hence the 
kings of Israel, have no connection with it. 
And in 1st, and 2nd Kings, where the line 
of Judah and Israel are blended; no connec- 
ted chronology can be maintained. The 
line of the kings of Israel are full of inter- 
regnums, and so confused, that God saw fit 
to record the Chronicles of the kings of Ju- 
dah a second time, and by themselves. And 
it is in 1st and 2nd Chron. and only there, 
a chronology of the kings of Judah canbe 
found, in harmony with itself, or with the 
prophetic periods. There are many pos. 
itive chronological errors in the Kings: For 
instance; in 2 Kings 8: 26. is recorded; "two 
and twenty years old was Ahaziah, when he 
began to reign." And in 2 Chron. 22: 2; 
" Forty and two years old was Ahaziah when 
he began to reign." Again, in 2 Kings 15 : 
I, Amaziah's son is called Azariah; 1 and in 
ver. 13, Uzziah; and again in ver 17, Azari- 
ah, and in verses 30, and 32, Uzziah.- In 
2 Kings 24 : 8, it says, " Jehoiachin was eigh- 
teen years old when he began to reign." In 
2 Chron. 36: 9, it says, "Jehoiachin was 
eight years old, when he began to reign." 
Again ; in 2 Kings 25:8; " In the fifth month 
on the seventh day of the month, .*. . came 
Nebuzar-adan, captain of the guard, . .into 
Jerusalem." While in Jer. 52: 12, it reads 
"now in the fifth month, in the tenth day of 
the month, . . .came Nebuzar-adan captain 
of the guard, into Jerusalem." 

I mention these to show the fact, that in 
1st and 2nd Kings there is no reliable chro- 
nology; that there are chronological errors 
opposed to statements in Jeremiah, the book 
of Judges, the Chronicles of the iurigs of 
Judah, and o'ther^parts of Scriptiire. The 
480 years found iiut:King&6 : 1 ; - should" be;„. 
'&§0,in order to^ harmomze;.mtn the Judg;es, 



«.*>.-■ j-?> •^T^^-M.-r^ is -. 



HERALD OF THE M0H>"1XG. 



41 



designed a chronology should be based on 
1st and 2nd Kings; and therefore God 
removed the true chronological line through 
-which Christ descended, from out this con- 
fusion, and had the kings of Judah recorded 
by themselves, in 1st and 2nd Chronicles; 
where there is no break or discrepency with 
itself, or with any other part of the Bible.. 
With the captivity of Jerusalem, which, 
according to Jer. 1 ; 3, occurred "in the end 
of the eleventh year of Zedekiah, the chro- 
nological period of the kings of Judah end- 
ed, and the 70 years desolation began. The 
statement is clear and positive, that the 
house of God was burnt, and the walls of Je- 
rusalem broken down, and those who had 
thus far escaped the sword were carried to 
Babyion, to fulfil the prophecy of Jeremiah, 
(2 Chron. 36: 21). And in the next verse, 
the event, and its date [the first year of Cy- 
rus] marks the end of that 70 years. And 
yet there are those who, in the "face of these 
positsve statements, insist that the 70 years 
captivity of Jerusalem began eighteen years 
before. The chronology is brought down 
through the line of the kings of Judah to the 
captivity; then events occur between the end 
of Zedekiah's reign, and the first year of Cy- 
rus, which God says fulfils the " three score 
and ten years " prophesied of by Jeremiah; 
and yet there are those who take exception 
to it; and would have the 70 years begin, 
and end, somewhere else. There is but the 
one prophecy of 70 years to be found in the 
book of Jeremiah, [j er. 25 : 11] ; but because 
it is sometimes referred to as a time of in- 
dignation,' 'captivity,' 'desolation, 5 &c. &c. 
some have supposed there was a plurality of 
70'ts foretold by Jeremiah; and from the 
manner in which this period is referred to in 
different parts of the Bible, supposed they 
could find various terminal points. But if 
there were a hundred 70'ts, this, one, recur- 
ing between the eleventh year of Zedekiah, 
and the first of Cyrus, is the one which ful- 
fils the three score and ten years desolation, 
during which "the land enjoyed her Sab- 
baths;" and hence, from the end of the elev- 
enth year of the reign of Zedekiah, to some 
point in the first year of Cyrus, was 70 years. 
The most advanced civilization, from the 
Egyptians, prior to the exodus, to the Bab- 
ylonians, used only hieroglyphics in their 
historic records,- by which dates could not 
be accurately given; hence God gave an in- 
spired ckrbnology. Since the beginning of 
the Persian era, there has been a written, 
living language by which events afid dates 
have been accurately adjusted by means of 
* ; eclipses. And where we can help ourselves 
God has left us to do so. f JPtolemie's canon' 
is a cbllection of the events of history which : 
have been associated, withr eclipses y by .this v 



This " canon " extends as far back as the be- 
ginning of the reign of Nebucadnezzar. But 
when it enters the Babylonian era, history 
becomes mixed and unreliable; and only a, 
little further back is entirely fabulous. And 
without Sacred chronology, primeval histo- 
ry would have been lost in impenetrable 
darkness. Ptolemie's canon is not reliable 
any further beck than history is reliable, as 
it is founded on the facts of history. The 
Babylonian era was the transition period 
from prehistoric, to the historic age; and as 
God's chronology does not end until with 
the rise of the kingdom of Persia, we enter 
the full light of history; we have to view , 
with suspicion, human history as it feels its 
way through the twilight of its birth. 

From the first year of Cyrus, to the Chris- 
tian era; Ptolemie's canon is the base of ail 
the chronological light we now have. God 
has left the prophetic periods so arranged 
that our understanding of them depends on ( 
the truthfulness of this part of chronology, • 
and yet has declared, " the wise shall under- 
stand;" hence' I accept this part, by which 
the first year of Cyrus is placed b. c. 53.6* 
as freely as I do any other. 

The above date is questioned by no histor- 
ic writer, nor indeed by any one until since \ 
the '43 disappointment and the slumbering | 
of the " virgins;" since which many new de- '"? 
partures have been taken, and new applica- ;j 
tions given to prophecy, which have run a , | 
brief course, and gone out. And one of the j 



wildest of these, was that chronology could 
be based on a prophetic period, instead. of . 
basing prophetic periods on chronology; in 
other words, if we have a theory for the ap- ; 
plication of a prophecy, and history does not 
give sufficient time, or should there be .too.; 
much, we may assume that just enoughhas r 
passed to meet the conditions of the pro|)h-; v 
ecy. In plain, language, if history does not : 
furnish the proper facts and data, we may 
make them; to order. This may seem like 
a strange statement, but this has been just ■ ,.. 
the course pursued with the 'seventy weeks^ 
of Daniel and the first year of Cyrus; mak- 
ing chronology, to meet the circumstances. , 
President Lincoln put forth a proclama-' 
tion to free the negroes. It was prepared, 
and written some considerable time before it 
went into execution: in -fact it remained in : 
his own possession for weeks, after it was du- 
ly ratified, signed and sealed* Lincoln Was«: 
careful not to act in advance of the express* 
ed wish of the people; hence the delay; but ^ 
eventually the decree went forth^;v^^vi-; 
v The -prophecy "in relation ■to,Gyru^!i&^ 
« He shall" "" * ^ 

my captives 

distinct things; Qne^of rnimt^s^ 
the end of the£0vyei»s^ 
iwmriupft tri rptiiirn # % ^' 



42 



HERALD OF THE MOJINING. 



to be desolate. And this occurred in the first 
year of Cyrus. "While the other. " the com- 
mandment to restore and to build Jerusalem,' 
did not go into effect until long afterwards. 
Now cannot the reader see that the u going - 
forth " of either Lincoln's proclamation, or 
that of Cyrus, might have been when it went 
into effect? Hence, you see, the fact of its 
being 483 years from the •' going-forth" of 
that commandment, dees not necessarily ef- 
fect the chronology of the first year of Cyrus. 
Thus this chronology has Bible authority 
for every year from Adam to Cyrus; (there* 
is no other, that claims to be thus based on 
the Bible] and since Cyrus, on the only evi- 
dence the world have; and it makes the fol 
lowing total: 

Adam to the end of the flood, 1656 years. 
Flood to the covenant, 427 " 

• Covenant to the law, 430 " 

In the wilderness, 40 " * 

To the division of the land, 6 " 

To Samuel the prophet, 450 " 

Samuel to David, 40 " 

Under the kings of Judah, 473 " 

The captivity of Jerusalem, 70 " 

Captivity to christian era, 536 " 

To end of Jewish year in 1873, 1872 " 

Total, 6000 years. 
This chronology is one of the reasons why 
we believe we have already entered into the 
"day of the Lord," or seventh .thousand, in 
which many things are to transpire; the 
jirst of which, is " the harvest;,' or end of the 
[aion\. ' " Aion" never means the material 
world, the proper word for which is kosmos ; 
but is derived from " aei" always; and " on," 
passing; an era always passing. In Matt. 
13:. 39, 40; "The harvest is, sunteleia ton 
aionos; L e. the end of the age* 



THE TARES. 

" He that sowed the good seed is the Son 
of man ; the field is the world; the good seed 
are the children of the kingdom; but the 
tares are the children of the wicked one; the 
enemy that sowed them is the devil, the har- 
vest is the end of the aion [age]; and the 
reapers are the angels" (Matt, 13: 37, 38). 
■- "The field is the world:" not the material 
Tvorld; for the seed is sown in the heart, 
not in the ground. Under the law the field 
was. only the Jewish nation; while under the 
gospel, the commission is, " Go ye into all 
the world, and preach the gospel to every 
.creature." This proves that this parable be- 
longs exclusively to the gospel age. This 
being triie, the tares are only a class who 
v lhave sprang^up among the wheat. They are 
.not;the;worl^ormen of the world; since the 
~'fi'a4:is'ftfie^^ men of 

fcWwIfl*^ iniirr : 1M Tnrwi 



ed the wheat among the tares; but it reads, 
that the taxes were sown among the whea t; 
and come in by fraud, and are therefore 
hippocrites. c Many will say unto me, in that 
day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in 
thy name? and in thy name have cast out 
devils? and in thy name, done many wonder- 
ful works? And then will I profess unto 
them, I never knew you : depart from me ye 
that work iniquity." These are the tares; 
the "bad fish," in the gospel net; the "fool- 
ish virgins," to whom Christ says " I know 
you not." This parable of the tares repre- 
sents the " kingdom of heaven ;" as do all of 
the gospel parables. But during the last 
generation, the " kingdom of heaven " is li- 
kened to "ten virgins which took their lamps 
and went forth to meet the Bridegroom; and 
five of them were wise, and five foolish." 
[" Let both grow together till the harvest."} 

If we have been right in supposing the 
parable ol the ten virgins repi'esents the Adr 
vent people, then do they represent all that 
our Lord understood by " the kingdom of 
heaven " at this time. He does not say, then 
sh&llpart of the kingdom of heaven be liken- 
ed to ten virgins; and I cannot believe there 
is a child of God on earth, who do not look 
up, " and lift up there head; knowing their 
redemption draweth nigh." Do not tell me 
they are going into the kingdom blindfold- 
ed; that the day of the Lord comes upon 
tfAemasa thief; away with such nonsense: 
"ye brethren arenoZ in darkness, that that 
day should overtake you, as a thief." 

I)oes this look narrow ? the whole gospel 
has been a narrow way and the flock a lit> 
tie. one. And the whole tenor of the gospel 
proves that in the last generation it will be 
particularly small: "Nevertheless when' the 
Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the 
earth " ? I am compelled to believe that in 
1843, when the nominal churches rejected 
this Advent message, they were rejected of 
God as a body; and individually, as they 
have since had opportunity to see the truth. 

In the parable of the ten virgins, there is 
a division among those who represent the 
" kingdom of heaven," and this division oc- 
curs before they that are ready, go in to the 
marriage. This separation cannot take place 
between the "wise and foolish," the good 
and bad, the " tares and the wheat," howev- 
er, until "the time of harvest*" "and in the 
thheeff harvest, ! will say to the reapers, 
Gather first the tares, andbindthfcminbun-; 
dies, to burn: but gather the wheat into my 
bam." 

This < harvest,' belongs to those who now 
represent the "kingdom of heaven," as cer- 
tainly as did the harvest at-the fi rsjb advent 
belong exclusively to the Jew:; and has no 
-more; to ; with the outfcide* world than had 



.+ / "T.i-fo-- 



TTnlrnr y; nYi 



kA'lr 



HERALD OF 'XII Ji MOEXIXG. 



43 



on the fields, for they are white already to 
harvest.' 5 And yet to the laborers, he said, 
"Go not in the way of the Gentiles: and into 
any city of the Samaritans enter ye not, for 
I am sent but to the lost sheep of the house 
of Israel." Then, you may say, this harvest 
is but a small affair. No! indeed: If it were 
confined 'to the few exceptional ones who are 
■to be " alive and remain," it would be small. 
And yet not so small, we trust, as in the 
days of Noah, or even the first advent, when 
confined to the little province of Judea. 
This harvest includes, with the little few on 
earth, all who have fallen asleep in Jesus. 
Do not misunderstand me; although be- 
lieving the special work of this "harvest," 
is confined to the dead in Christ, and those 
among the living who are represented in the 
parable of the ten virgins; the Scriptures al- 
so teach that the time has come when the 
world must pass thaough a baptism of k fire? 
i. e. judgments. 

As fully as I believe that Jesus came in 
the flesh, so fully do I believe the work of 
•' harvest" has commenced, and that we are 
"in the days of the Son of man." 

In the days of Noal\ they bought, they 
sold, they builded, they planted, they mar- 
ried wives, and were given in marriage. All 
of which implies that time, and years of 
time passed: "So shall it also be in the 
days of the Son of man." It does not read, 
" as it was before the flood, so shall it be 
before the Son of man comes." _Strange that 
men like Couch, Sheldon, Welcome, Matlii- 
son and others, cannot see this; but He is to 
be revealed in the glory of his Father, and 
all his holy angels; hence they think He can 
manifest himself in no other way; although 
they know he was not seen to go up in that 
manner. Has God indeed shut their eyes, 
and closed their ears ? Is the day of the 
Lord coming on them as a thief ? They are 
looking for a time of trouble ! so'are all the 
nations; but will the harvest be passed, and 
they know it not ? 

"Gather first the tares." The idea that 
the organized societies of the world are the 
gathered tares is entirely unscriptural. It 
is not in that direction we are to look: they 
were organized before c the time of harvest;' 
and those who claim that they are the " bun- 
dles," are not willing to admit that we are 
yet " in the time of harvest." Why will 
men not be consistent ? the Bible is; and if 
men ever understand it they must be. 

The tares are found among the toheat; and 
if the harvest has not begun, the gathering 
of the tares in "bundles," has not commenc- 
ed. If the harvest has begun, it began with 
the resurrection of the dead in Christ; and 
it is about time for the gathering of the 
tares; and-the division will be perfectjfor x 



"bundles;" because the work is not of man, 
but of heaven; "and the reapers are the an- 
gels." "Are they not all ministering spir- 
its"? unseen, but a reality: "If I should ask 
my Father He would send me twelve le- 
gions of angels," said Jesus. Is He not now 
saying to the "reapers, gather first the tares 
and bind them in bundles, to burn "? In- 
deed, there are strong indications of it. 

u$eicare of organizations to shut outpres- ' 
ent truth. If one side is " wheat," the other 
are 'tares. " * Your brethren that hated you ; 
that cast you out for my name sake, said, 
let the Lord be glorified ; but he shall appear 
to your joy, and they shall be ashamed." 

"Think it not strange beloved, concern- 
ing the fiery trials that try you; as though 
some strange thing had happened to you." 
but remember " that the angel of the Lord 
encampeth round about them that fear him, 
and he will deliver them." J] 

AGE TO COME. 



The question is sometimes asked, why we 
are not more interested in the age to come? 
I answer, although a full believer in an age 
of conquest, or a thousand years of restitu- . 
tion; and that the "God of heaven will set 
up a kingdom in the days, of these tings;" . 
which shall break in pieces and consume all 
these kingdoms: and that Christ will reign ^ 
"in the midst of his enemies," un*il the res- ' 
titution is accomplished, and all enemies de- 
stroyed; and that death, "the last enemy 
which shall be destroyed," is not conquered: ^ 
until the thousand years are ended: still X > 
can feel only a secondary interest in the ' * 
details of that age. Because I believe the 
work of the age of restitution belongs not to < 
the Church of Christ, but to the fleshly^, 
house of Israel. That as they*, and the oth-V 
er families of the earth remain mortal dti- * 
ring this millennial age, and subject to the? 
second death; that is, under its power; and , 
liable to fall, as was Adam before he sinned. 
That they are simply men and women, and. 
will continue to marry and be given in mar- > , 
riage ; and " are the blessed of the Lord, and 
their offspring with them." While those . 
who are in Christ, are a superior class, call-, 
ed to a higher calling. Just what Tfce shall t ; 
be, doth not yet appear; only we are to -be 
like Christ I understand we are to' be nei- ■■.. ' 
ther male' nor female; and "they neither : 
many nor are given in marriage, but areas .. 
the angels of God." We do not read of "sex ,: 
among the angels; that distinction ; wa^i%r| 
served to the family of the first A^3^Kh^^j 
were created male and female.. rj^^^^00c 
have bourne the image ^of the earl3|^^fe^' 
shall also bear the image of, t^^^^^^^i 
How much of a' change iniduxi^^ 



A 



liiuual,l> vf xhi; MOiixiXG. 



I one] we know not; nor do I care; for when 
I awake in his likeness, I shall be satisfied. 
Individual identity does not depend solely 
on personal appearance. A man may be rec- 
ognized by a thousand little marks of char- 
acter, though he may have undergone great 
changes in his person, as is often the case 
with long absent friends. And if personal 
.appearance is all the identity we shall have r 
| I fear when this corruption shall have put 
on incorruption, andall the effects of disease, 
; of age, of constitutional deformity and de- 
generation, are suddenly removed, few of 
us would be able to recognize ourselves even, 
by looking in a glass; if we arc so blessed as 
to pass through that change. 

I understand the restitution is only for 
mortals, and does not lift man above mortal- 
ity ; and it is only after the restitution, and 
wrhen all things shall have been subdued to 
,the Son, that the family on earth, and the 
family in heaven become one. 

The age of restitution is hardly referred to 

in the New Testament; not because there is 

none ; but because it does not personally con- 

—- cern those who, through the gospel^ are to 

put on immortality.. The reasoning of our 

brethren who overlook, and therefore reject 

:■■■' the age to come, is not without a vein of 

\ \ truth. They believe when we are made im- 

[ mortal, we enter the eternal state ; and this is 

certainly true. But all have not had the 

5 ;" priviledge of hearing the gospel ; and to such 

'.persons, whether nonliving, or sleeping; 

h the Scriptures clearly teach the coming of 

: an age in which they also may learn righ- 

. teousness. Bnt our interest in the details 

; . of that, age can only be secondary, since it 

;* is only the gospel can benefit men now; and 

\--- the commision "Go ye into all the world 

and preach the gospel;" does not authorize 

us .to preach a salvation belonging to an age 

t . to come. Hence, age to come preaching, is 

': -ever devoid of the Spirit. 

« EVERY MAN IN HIS OWN ORDER." 

— o — 
. "As in Adam, all die; so in Christ, shall 

'•. all be made alive; but every man in his own 
order. Christ ; the firstfruits; afterwards, 

- they that are Christ's at his coming " (1 Cor. 
15:22,23). 

• ■'-.. As Christ and his people are one; they 
compose but one order of resurrection, viz. 
' the resurrection to immortality;' he being 
" the firstborn among many brethren." But 
there are other orders, a number of them, I 
'believe. The Old Testament certainly teach- 
es a resurrection; " thy dead men shall live.' 

/.^M dust of the earth 

^«H^:;^wake; ,, <fce. ,^But the resurrection to 




urrection of the Old Testament is of anoth- 
er order; and belongs to "the restitution of 
all things." 

The gift of immortality cannot be called 
a restitution, since it is impossible to restore 
that which was never in possession. The 
little flock who are in Christ, and are to pos- 
sess the kingdom, $re an exception; and have 
a different order of resurrection. All oth- 
ers, having been partakers of flesh and blood 
in Adam before sin entered the world, are to 
be restored again to the Eden state ; since 
God has promised a restitution of all things. 
And as sure as there is a God in heaven, 
this restitution will be accomplished, whith- 
er men believe or not; but it is to an earth- 
ly mortal life, as was that of Adam before 
he fell. * And it is from this '• order," found 
in the Old Testament, that most of our ideas 
of a resurrection are drawn. 

Of man it was said, "And the Lord God 
formed man of the dust of the ground, and 
breathed into his nostrels the breath of life, 
and man became a living soul." And of the 
order of resurrection belonging to the resti- 
tution, God says, 'Behold, I will cause,breath 
to enter into you, and ye shall live. I will 
lay sinews upon yofl, and will bring up flesh 
upon you, and cover you with skin, and ye 
shall live. I will open your graves, and 
cause you to come up out of your graves, 
and bring you into the land of Israel " (Ezk. 
3 7) . This is a fleshly life ; and thus a part of 
a general restitution. And Job declares he 
will stand upon the earth, " and in his flesh, 
see God." 

The flesh, is " of the earth earthy;" made 
of the dust of the ground, " That which is 
born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is 
born of the Spirit is spirit;" and is nowhere 
colled flesh. The resurrection of the dead 
in Christ, is altogether another order, born 
of the Spirit; "sown a natural body; raised 
a spiritual body:" brought to light by the 
gospel. Of this there is no breathing into 
it the breath of life in order that it may live, 
or become " a living soul," " The first Ad : 
am was made a living soul; the last Adam, 
a quickning spirit." A natural bod y is com- 
posed of the elements of this earth; and is 
" of the earths A spiritual body is not of 
the earth. To suit some, who will have it 
this order of resurrection is also a natural 
body, flesh and bones of an earthy nature, 
it should have been written, " sown a nat- 
ural body; raised the same natural body, of 
the earth; but animated by spirit; and that 
which is bora of the Spirit, is flesh and 
bones" 

Christ appeared to Thomas , with a real 
body of flesh and bones, with holes 'in his 
hands and; side, I have no doubt. "He ap- 
peared in ^another f orm ; to v twp of ; .them ;" 
*' He^could^ 



4£> 



could have appeared as a "flame of fire." 
He had the same spiritual bocty, or kind of 
a body possessed by angels; since we are to 
be -"as the angels;" and also "Mice unto his 
most glorious body." And angels have ap- 
peared, like the risen /Saviour, in a real hu- 
man body; "And the Lord appeared unto 
Abraham in the plains of Mamre, . . . and 
he lifted up his eyes and looked, and, lo, 
three men stood by him (Gen. 18: i, 2). 
And those men, or rather the Lord and the 
two angels eat veal and bread : while the ris- 
en Lord also eat fish, honey comb and bread. 
But an angel can also " appear in another 
form." "And the angel of the Lord ap- 
peared unto him [Moses] in a flume of fire, 
out of the midst of the bush" (Ezo. 3:2). 

Now how can the unaided human reason 
judge of the nature of Christ's body, by the 
, different ways in which he appeared and dis- 
appeared^ to his disciples; more especially 
when we are inf ormedj that though we shall 
be like him, it doth not yet appear what toe 
shall be. But we have some wise ones in 
Rochester, and elsewhere, who know all 
about it. It is, say they, the identicle par- 
ticles of the old diseased body which hap- 
pened to exist at the moment of death; the 
same earthly body, animatedhj the circula- 
tion of spirit instead of blood. No wonder 
after declaring that it is not the body that 
is sown; that it is a spiritual, and not a nat- 
ural body; Paul should say, "thou fool." 

When Christ appeared to his disciples, it 
was in a body of flesh; when " three men " 
appeared to Abraham, they were men; when 
the angel appeared as a " flame of fire," he 
was such; and yet we know nothing of the 
nature of their bodies. 

If men would only admit their ignorance; 
that it doth not yet appear, or has not been 
made known, what we shall be; they would 
stop drawing inferences against positive 
statements of Scripture. 

" The grave " is a symbol, and means the 
condition, or state of death. " In the grave 
whither thou goest, there is no knowledge;" 
means in death, there is no conciousness; not 
that knowledge does not exist in a hole in 
the ground. Many of the martyrs, were 
never buried, but burned and dissipated to 
the four winds; and if only '• all that are in 
their graves, shall hear his voice;" and the 
grave is a literal excavation in the earth, the 
martyrs never will " come forth," And yet 
when God says, of the house of Israel, " I 
will open their graves, and cause them to 
come up out of their* graves;" some really 
imagine that God will make excavations in 
the ground. . 

Genesee river runs through Rochester to- 
day ; it did yesterday, and has for ye^rs; but 
not a drop of the river of yesterday is- there x 
t o 'day,. '; So^ with our bodies r whether. solid . 



or liquid; the blood, flesh, nails, hair, bones,, 
or scars; each atom is continually passing; 
away and being replaced by new. And yet 
the river remains Genesee river; and the 
individual retains his identity. If the river 
Jordan should dry up, and cease to exist for 
a thousand years, and God should declare 
that it should again flow through that land j 
would it be necessary to collect the scatter- 
ed vapour which was the last to compose the 
river; and bring back those identicle parti- 
cles? Would not some of the water compo- 
sing that river twenty years before it dried • 
up answer as well ? And which of the at- 
oms composing our bodies, is it, that is so 
sacrod? that aged or diseased part with 
which we happen to die; or would that part 
of the elements which had constituted our 
bodies in their prime be better ? " Thou 
fool, that which thou so west is not quicken- 
ed except it die; and thou sowest not that 
body that shall be; but God giveth it a body 
as it hath pleased him, and to every seed/ 
his own body." Just what I believe! says 
one ; " every seed his won body." But thou 
sowest not that body that shall be. Does. 
inspiration contradict itself ? It does, if in 
sowing wheat, you get the sameho&y sown* 
But if " every seed its own body," means 
that the identity is retained, and yet the ' 
components parts are not the same; then is 
there no contradiction* It is not that body. . 
thou sowest; and yet every seed has its own: 
body. In other words, if you sow wheat,; 
you get wheat, and not "tares;" but not . 
with the same body which was sown. 

This is true, even of those who come up ; 
in the restitution, to a mortal life in the fleshy ; •■ 
like Job; but the dead in Christ, do not rise 
with the same hind of a body, even. They '- . 
are sown a natural body; but raised a spir- /..'. 
itual body. 

There are those who do not believe in. the , 
existance of a spiritual body, and play upon 
this Scripture until they make it mean what . 
they desire; viz. a body composed of "the >/ 
earth earthy:" but " there,is a natural body, 
and there is a spiritual body (1 Con 15': 44). ' v f 

\Brockport July 28: Dear brpther Bar- ■ 
bour: Since I have been-identified with the 
Advent people, I have been an earnest sieek- ; 
er after truth; and the Lord has abundent- ; ; • ; ; 
ly rewarded me with light, and joy, and . '> 
peace; especially sincerbur last trial; [iiot ; 
disappointment, nor premature expectation,; V 
as some are pleased to callit;]God does not ^v"; 
thus mock his trusting ones, but He ^11 > w; ; 
have a people tried and true; arid He^saw .'. y^ 
that we needed these trials to fit usfo^l^^ 
reception of the great and marvelou^^tijr^^ 
of this time of " harvest IVand^^p^^a 
faith we needed to grasp th™ ^^««^^*^ 
with: all my heart that the/J 



themDSSfL 



■m 



<±u 



HEilALx> ui ; liiii -MUii 



this people; that he called Bro. Miller to 
awaken the slumbering church to prepare to 
meet the Bridegroom. And although the 
startling truths he uttered have been tramp- 
led in the dust, they still shine as new truths 
are added to them. I do believe that those 
who have taken heed to the "sure word," 
and in whose hearts the "day-star"' now 
shines, will continue to sec with clearer and 
clearer vision, and understand more and more 
perfectly, God and his word, until the scene 
of immortality shall break upon their wait- 
ing, longing eyes. " Surely I come quickly." 
" Tell the whole world the blessed tidings, 

Speak of the bliss that is so near: 
Tell the oppressed of every nation, 

Jubilee lasts a thousand years." 1 

Mrs. J. A. Losee.l 



. Colebrook, N. H. Bro. B. you will find 
* 8 Oct? enclosed, for the paper, in which I am 
much interested. I have been waiting for 
others to send with me, but some who liked 
the paper last year, are now against it: res- 
urrection in the past; insanity, &c. ; I real- 
ly feel if these views are insanity, I shall be 
insane. Yours in hope of eternal life: 

Isaac Willey. 

Can, Huron county Mich. July 27, 1S75. 

Bro. Barbour: I read your paper over and 
over; and the more I read it, the brighter the 
.prospect looks. I am thankful there are 
some' left who are willing to stand up for the 
truth. I want your paper as long as you 
stick to the good old Book. Please find en- 
closed $1. Yours in love of the truth : 

Edwin Lambkin. 



Bro. Barbour, I send youthe60ctsforthe 
"Herald;" it is as cold water to a thirsty 
soul. M. A. Roberts; No. Fairfield: Ohio. 

Denver. Mo, July 22nd. Dear Bro. B. I 
have taken your paper for one year, and can- 
not do without it, and if you will send it, you 
shall have your pay. The chintz bug and 
grasshopper have made times very hard, but 
the corn crop looks good. E. L. Williams. 

' I would have the " Herald of the Morn- 
ing" continued; for it is certainly "meat in 
-due season." : Henry Gibbins; \ alton Wis. 



. Glen Elder: Ivan. Dear Bro. for Jesus 

- . i-sake do not stop my " Herald" Your broth- 

Tetfjn the ministry: E. Jf. Bliss. 

•; ;<Copenhaven Mills, WestVa. June 30th: 

■O Dear brother, I received the first number 

/.-'■©fjflie. Herald of the Morning, andyoudo'nt 

^ ;Jtedoj?ihow glad I was to receive it. I am so 

^^QSKkfohit is started again; may God give us 

'* "^'-^Ibpbear -with patience, the trials .and. 

"* k" by fellow servants. . You will' 

I<feedl60cts, ioT the paper: 




Dr. E, H. Kisa of Clinton Iowa, writes: 
Bro. Is. H, Barbour; Dear Sir: I am very 
much pleased with the ""Herald of the Mor- 
ning? a great and good work is before you. 
Enclosed lind one dollar. — Please count me 
a permanent subscriber. Fraternally yours. 
o 

Eld. John & M. A. Craig of Westford Mass. 

Dear Bro, we have received the two num- 
bers of the " Herald of the Morning? I as- 
sure you we were glad to hear from you again; 
for since last fall, we have heard nothing on- 
ly what we saw in the * l GVm$," We were 
anxious to know for oursel ves, what you were 
preaching; for we could not believe the Lord 
had let you run into any thing so very bad 
as has been reported. 

When your first paper came we were re- 
joiced, for we believed wo had got something 
real good. Well, we read and reread; and 
have been pondering over and over again, 
and should have written before, but we want- 
ed to think a little while first: and we are still 
studying, for there is a great deal contained in 
those papers. But for fear the paper will be • 
stopped, we send the pay for the present; and 
when we can, will send more; for we both feel 
interested, notwithstanding the cry of fanati- 
cism is raised. Andfwhen. people can do iiQth- 
hjLgmoge they can exclaim " whatjng&t? 

Ihope the good Lord will help us Wsee the 
light and truth, and after we have seen it, to 
be bold enough to receive it; and not for fear „ 
of feeble man, reject any position of the Word. / 

(I want the truth more than the praise of 
manTJ I prize it! It is good land Bro. Barbour 
I do not want error. O may the Master give 
us wisdom, and a real understanding of all 
the deep precious truths his word contains, 
Well, lest I weary you, I will close. Please 
send the paper as long as it is published, for 
we are interested. God bless you and all the 
brethren who are interested in publishing the 
paper. 

Bro. 0. SpicerJKendall N, Y. writes: Bro 
Barbour; dear Sir, the two No. of your paper 
have been received and read with care and 
prayer. If not able to see eveiy thing ; as 
clear as you do, I am not disposed to "beat" 
those calling themselves the servants of Gk>d 
lest my portion be with the hypocrites arid un- 
believers. Please continue to send the paper 
tome; I shall read it with much interest. 
Yours in love of. the truth. 

Plymouth July 1875. Dear brother; I 
thank you for sending me the "Herald? I 
have read it many times with much interest. 
For its continuance please find enclosed $ 1.. 
I have ever believed the message given Bro. 
Miller was from heaven, and the . " scoured 
jewels " must be replaced', how blessed to 
be of those who, with perfect love to God and 
man, are with patience " waiting and watch- 
ing " for the return of the Good Shepherd who 
gave his life for the sheep; and who in the pow- 
er of an endless life, still cares for them; call- 
ing his own (who will follow him) bv name; 
{leading them out from, the multitude/ going 
before them into the wilderness of tempta- 
tion and trials of faith, in disappointments, 
across the Jordan, and in darkness and the 
hour of temptation his voice stills their fears, 
saying; "It is your Father's good pleasure to 
give you the kingdom;" which flesh andblood 
caimoffinherit. ...Blessings, ho doubt, as;«rell 
as trouble, attend the little wjiile of listening 



^^svw^^^mfii at in r-bn'^r D. -Hammock! .*.•; for the voice of tnegood Shepherd^ 



1'iEUAi/D or THE MOIiMXG. 



47 



May we understand ftie u watching and wa- 
tingf and be fully prepared for the final gath- 
ering. So prays a listener in the valley of 
hope, E. P. Atwater. 

Albany K Y. July 5th, 1875. Dear brother: 
all the numbers of the "Herald of the Morn- 
ing " duly received, for which I am very much 
obliged. Enclosed please find §1. to continue 
tf the paper. [Having embraced the. substance 
of your views some ten years since^it is doub- 
ly gratifying to me, to find one so willing and 
able to impart them to others. May Ofod's 
blessing attend you, and may others be ben- 
efited. I remain yours truly: YVm. Valentine. 

Bryants Pond Me. July oth, 1875. 

Bro. Barbour; I received your last paper in 
due season, and, like brother Cogswell, had 
anade up my mind that the 1335 days of Dan. 
12 were in the past; that the jubilee cycles 
make the beginning of the times of restitution 
due; that we had got into the " quickly," but 
your paper has made quite an addition to my 
light, which I much needed. I never read 
any of your papers with so much interest as 
the last one; but I feel that all who have not 
got a strong hold on God, and the truth, will 
fall in this ''hour of temptation." Enclosed 
find $2. If I live until September 5th, I shall 
be 82 years old. Excuse my infirmities. 

Your brother, Solomon Leonard, 

Middleton; Dacota Territory June 30th 1875: 
Dear brother; enclosed please find GOcts. 
for the u Herald of the Morning" I would 
gladly do something more for the paper, but 
the grasshoppers have eaten all our substance 
that we could have spared from last years 
crop, and may for this year, If they do, we 
cannot live here a third year; but we look for 
a better country, when the earth will yield 
her increase " and there shall be no more 
curse." Yours in ihe blessed hope. A. B. Sage. 

Fremont Centre, Mich. July 12th, 1S75: 
Dear brother; I like your Magazine! So full 
of new thoughts on a welcome subject. The 
holy prophets show us where we are, on the 
stream of time. 1 love to think about the 
Master. Jesus says * i Lift up your heads ; and 
lookup, for vour redemption draweth nigh." 
Amen Lord Jesus. It is about fifty years since 
I learned of the Master. To me it has been 
stormy. I belieyje he is at the do or. The Bi- 
ble is iny first witness; may the Spirit answer 
to it. How pleased I was to receive the Her- 
ald of the Morning. I understand the Mas- 
ter has numerous favors for his faithful wait- 
ing people. I pray that he may abundantly 
enlighten and strengthen his three witnesses, 
Cogsioell, Paton, and Barbour, and all of the 
army of the Lord. I wish the " Herald " was 
a weekly, but am thankful for a monthly: 
Your waiting brother;: James M. Young. 

Bro. H. Tanner, of Buffalo writes: 
Dear Bro. I have received two No. of your 
paper, and have read them with interest; and 
while I cannot say I concede all points, I am 
not prepared to shut my eyes to any argument 
you have advanced, lean see- no argument 
for the continuation of the " year-day " the- 
ory, unless we have come to the end of the 
1335 days of Dan. 13.; and I am not prepared 
to give up that corner stone. 

My judgment tells. me that the coming of . 
Christ will differ from i our preconceived ideas. 



And my heart throbs with joy as I think that 
Hej£^ih^adyjn_jl^fieltf5 or even about to 
take the kingdom. Send your paper; I want 
to read it, at all events. Enclosed find $2,00. 



Union Wis. July 1st. 1875: Dear Bro. The 
June No. of the "Herald," is at hand, for >" 
which you have my heart-felt, thanks. Your 
paper gives us all the "preaching" we have, 
on the advent; it is very dear to me I assure 
you; for I appreciate the progressive truths it' 
contains. Pray for us, that we may be found 
among the " jewels," when the warfare is 
ended. Your brother Wm. E. Lockwood. 

Dear brother: I have received two numbers 
of the Hkuald of the Morning; have perused 
them with much interest; and am well satis- 
fied with them I was very happy to hear 
from you again, and that your faith in the 
prophetic periods is still unshaken; may light 
shine on the prophetic pages, that you may 
see your way clearly; may the spirit of the 
Master guide you into all truth. Please send . 
me ycur paper, we cannot do without it. I 
hope you will continue to publish the paper - 
and be siistained in it until Jesus comes. 
Yours in the blessed hope: Mrs. H Wilkinson. 

Toulon 111. July loth, 1875. Bro. B. Enclos- 
ed find $1,80, for three copies of the "Her- 
ald of the Morning. " I am an old '43 believer; <r~ 
and my experience teaches me that nothing 
purifies and comforts one, like the evidences 
ofjb£j3£aji£Giniiig, or reveldtioii~6t -EEeTSon 
of inan'~"I am nearly alone here, in my hope, 
but am trusting and waiting; * : " 

Your brother in Christ; Hiram Willitt 



Clinton Iowa; July 29th: Dear brother; enclosed 
find 60ctfi. Your valuble paper is welcome to our 
household; and is priced next to the Bible, 1 love to .\ 
read the views you and your associates advocate* I 
cannot see why the ' Times/ and * Crisis/ shoul be 
so opposed to these truths, [for from the force of evl-^ 
dence, I am compelled to believe them trneTJat any 
rate your paper is read first: and the others are scarce- 
ly thought of, until every word is read and reread. 
May the Lord blessyou in your endeavors to spread 
the gospel light Yours, in hopes of speedy transla- 
tion. B. F. WrsE. .■; !: / " ; 

tfewhaven Mich. July 18th 1875: Bro. B, fthave^ 
received both No. of the '.* Herald,'* for which J am 
very thankful, for to me it is like water to the thirsty , 
traveler. I am all alone; no one of like faith in this a 
vicinity, and need something to strengthen and cheer 
me in the good way to eternal life and the kingdom,, 
1 thank God for his word and the "Herald OP THE 
Morning. Yours in hope of the kingdom, 

Spencer J, Tuttle. 

Eld G W. Wilcox* Hiceford Minn, w/jtes: . 
., Dear Bro. we have been receiving the "Herald of 
the Morning."*' and are thankful for the evidence that 
our redemption draweth nigh. It is truly^ reviving 
to our drooping spirits, to read such blessed truths. 
May the Lord bless and lead you, in the good. work, - fH 
From your fellow laborer in the Lord. *. ';_■., 

Argos Ind . July 18th. I hare receivfid^arid 'reai&S 
the"June and July Nos. of the ^ Herald/J^^;.?£jni<t>i 
them filled with.things of thrilling interest 
tocontiuue to investigate;* for I wouidpro.ve^fllL 
and hold fast' that which is good I J S; Barn&m. 

• Eld/Wtru "K. Sarvis, Dwiglit IH/s^tfril 
Please send me the."* Herald ctf^wMp^ 



46 



11E11XLD OP THE MORNING. 



like the paper much. It lias explained many passa- 
ges of Scripture in a very satisfactory manner. 

A. M. Chapman, Orlando Minn, writes: I have 
read the tl Herald of the Morning," with great interest- 
and praise God that He has in reserve, some of his 
faithful watchman, to spread the glorious news of the 
soon appearing of our Lord and king. 

Bro. Cole, Cohocton N. Y, writes: 
Dear brother, I have the first Ko. of your 
paper, sent by Bro George Brown. Enclosed 
you will find 6'0cts. for the paper. 

OUR SHIP IS SAILING 02f : 
Our noble ship of Zion is now coining into port; 
The devil and his army, soon will have to 
leave the fort: 

( And earth again be free from the rule of sa- 
' tans court. Our ship is sailing on; 
Cho. Glory! glory hallelujah; &c. 

Though tempests howl around her, and angry 
billows rave, 

Not a plank or bolt has started, but she 
firmly stems the wave. 

The Saviour is her pilot, and her crew are 
strong and brave. Our ship is sailing on; &c. 



of the advent. It was the definite time mes- 
sage that called us out. Please receive the 
enclosed remitence, and send me the " Her- 
ald of the Morning" 
Z. Grover: Brookside; N. J. 

Dear brother: You may be assured that 
father and I were glad to see the "Herald 
of the Morning" and have been blessed in 
reading it. I hope it will be a weekly, and 
continue till Jesus is revealed, and gives us 
immortality. for some word§ of comfort 
from the dear waiting saints. [How glad it 
would make us if you could come this way 
once moretl I pray God we may not be of 
those who - " know not the time of visitation." 

Father fully believes all the arguments in 
the paper, both last year and now. We 
want it as long as it is published; they are 
more precinus to me than gold. May the 
God of all peace be with you; and may we 
meet when the gathering time shall come, 



Each sail is firmly 
unfurled. 

She is steel-clad with a 
can stand a frowning world, 
And all destructive missiles that from satan 
can be hurled. Our ship is sailing on: &c. 



fastened, and every one 
'present truth," 



Hannah P. Chase: 



Bridgwater Vt. 



Though rough the rocks on either side, we're 
safely passing through: 
' "...' And the fir trees just ahead of us, are wav- 
ing into view. 

Stand firm! ye noble sailors, to yourselves and 
God be true; Our ship is sailing on: &c. 
Yours in Christian love. S. L. Cole . 

West Jersey, 111. July 18th, 1875: 
Dear Sir; I have received the "Herald" 

, with gladness; and can endorse your ideas 
as being the most Scriptural of any thing I 
ever saw on the subject of definite time. 

Although not an Adventist, it does seem 
to me that some shall Understand definitely 
when the day shall come; for Daniel says, 
"the wise shaHunderstand." And Paul says 
"ye brethren are not in darkness' that that 

t vday should overtake you as a thief." And 
it is said; " Blessed is he that readeth," and 
understandeth this sure word of prophecy. 
Daniel says, " at the time appointed, the end 
shall be." How from such testimony, it 
seepns to me that the Deity has a day appoin- 
ted in which the Gentile times shall end; 

When Christ comes, his "reward is with 
him, and his work before him." ^tlis reward 
is, fifst, the resurrection of the dead, theoi 
the gathering of • the living and the judgV 

. menti Aid his work, executing upon the 
nations the judgments written; and building 
again the tabernacle of David that is fallen 
dbwnV. Find enclosed the money for four 

^subscribers ~~ 



East Ac worth, July 25 th. Dear baother; 
I will enclose 60cts. for the " Herald of the 
Morning," although I am very poor, and 
need it in my family; for I think a great 
deed of it; and hope the widow's " mite " will 
help a little in spreading the truth. This 
from a sister in Christ: East Acworth N. EL 



Boyland's Grove: Iowa* Inclosed find 60 
cts. for the - c Her aid of the Morning." I 
can heartily endorse the sentiments of the 
paper. There is but one thing I am sorry 
for, and that is because it is not a weekly* 
instead of a monthly. Samuel Overture 



THE PROSPECT. 



'a. 



j Letters and money are coming in, not- 
/ withstanding the hard times, more .freely 
than any time during tbe publication of the 
" Midnight Org;" and far beyond what I 
had anticipated; and I cannot doubt but 
what the hand of God is- at the helm. 

Several importent articles have been laid 
over, to make room for a few letters, to let 
our readers get a glimpse of the way this 
"harvest" message is being received, both 
in the east and west. 

. Various questions have been sent in, and 
will be answered, the Lord willing, in the 
next number of the paper.- 

NOTICE. 



/ 



Tent Meeting at Rochester. 

The Lord willing, we purpose to hold' a 
Respectfully &c; R* C. Laine. tent meeting in this city,* commencing ^Sat-- 
*0.t%%£.<u.: *:r T \^> ' r^cSrr> * urday, August 21st, and -holding over the 

iliD^joice that there are a few who are* still following. Sabbath, and :as ; much longeivas 
fsea^hing-th^crip^ures to know the 1 time inay seem advisaW^ 



k 



i \&&> "' Vol. 3. 



ii 



» U 

' n 



i 






K . 4. " u ^£, 



lOMIIfr. 



i 




r 




N. H. BARBOUR, Editor, ROCHESTER NY; 

One Copy, per annum, 60 Cents; . Four Oopies.to one address, M™>'f£ 




50 



HERAI/O OF THE MOESTIXG. 



. "YE' and < YOU,' 'THEY' and -'THEM." 

Christ almost invariably speaks to^ the 
Church, and g£the world; hence the person- 
al pronouns "ye andy<^, refer to one class, 
and they and them, to another. And almost 
in every instance, the second person means 
1 the whole church, and not simply the indi- 
viduals by whom He was surrounded: "Go 
ye into all the world and preach the gos- 
pel to every creature: lo, I am with you al- 
ways, even to the end of the world;" surely 
refers to all who would ever be called to 
pr-jach the gospel. And the apostle in ad- 
dressing the church, says, l Behold, I show 
you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but ice 
shall all be changed, in a moment, in the 
twinkling of an eye, at the last trump." This 
"we," evidently means the church, since all 
who were then listening to him have fallen 
asleep. Again, " We who are alive and re- 
main unto the coming of the Lord, shall 
not prevent them which sleep." No person 
then alive, has " remained," unto the com- 
ing of the Lord. 

Our Lord held very little communication 
with the world; nor did He pray for them: 
" I pray not for the world; but for them thou 
hast given me oj££ of the world." And He 
almost invariably speaks of them in the third 

Eerson as tjjgy^ or them. Take for instance 
iuke 21: 34pvhere~Wth classes are referred 
to; "Take heedtoynarsefeog, lest at any 
r. time y our hearts be overcharged with .... 
the cares of this life, and so that day come 
upon ypu unawares; for as a snare shall it 
come upon all them (the world, third person) 
$■;/}■ that dj^elpSpon the face of the whole earth: 
= V- '.' watch ~$/e therefore, and pray always, that ye. 
r may be accounted worthy to escape all these 
;f: things." And it will be found that when 
;% speaking of these things, two classes are re- 
;;v' furred to, one of whom is to be overtaken 
?■;!'" "unawares, wfiile the others , are to know: the 
■■second person, ye and ypu, understand; and 
:fe ithe third person, they and them, are in dark- 
er; - ; ness. Another instance; " But of the times 
' v and seasons, brethren, ye have no need that 
I write unto you, for yourselves know per- 
v fectly that the^jj ^ jilih^Xoi 'd so cometh 
:■ :, ■ as a thief in tKeni^^forwKen they (iinxd 
Y? v person) shall say peace and saf ety^ttfen com- 
; : 'A : - r eth sudden destruction upon thmi, andj/i^y 
■-;\ .shall not' escape; but ye brethren, are nTftfin 
'darkness that that day should overtake you 
I as a thief." No one can fail to see that two 
;classes are represented in all these cases: up- 
. Von one of whom it is to come withou t* their 
■ ; i 4 .knowledge, as a " thief," " snare," &c. while „ 
^fthe^ortier class are act to be in darkness, or 
^Mbe/ Qvcflriaken 'unagares^ •: "If that evil ser- 
/^^t:4»aU,say^in his .hearty (even) my Lord 
■^"Melayeth his cojiiingrthe liord;ot iljM ger-v;; 



£ 



vant shall come in a day he looketh not for, 
(" Ijtm*" is an inserted word ) and an hour he 
is not aware of." This is certainly equivo- 
lent to saying that He will not come at a 
time the good servant is not aware of. But 
it cannot be that many will see this point, 
for it must needs be " as it wa$ in the days 
of Noe," when ihmj bought, tlmj sold, (the 
third person always, or world,) and kneio not 
until the flood mw>e, and took them aJHfvvay* <c 
This certainly proves that they QicffM to have 
known before it came : " so shall it also be, 
in the days of the Son of man." Why is it 
that men willnqt see these things ? and while 
admitting that they themselves donglknow, 
will abuse and "bea t their fellow servants " 
wjLaj^lairixloJsgQ^^ 1 ^! 1 * wlverealxmt s ? 

The chances tKa TOBg ^Twho claimto be in 
the light, and kriasF their reckoning, are so ; 
is certainly greater than is that of those who 
admit they are in darkness,, and "have no 
knowledge of any harmoneous ending of the 
prophetic periods." And those who choose 
to follow "the blind, leaders of the blind," 
have been warned by pur Saviour, and know 
the consequences. 

Some may think we make this a test-ques- 
tion. In other words, that knowing the time 
of Christ's coming and of the "harvest," is 
necessary to their salvation. But this is on- 
lyjCLYfiU^illgJiungs, (putting the cart before 
the horse), for knowledge, can sav e no one. 
" For though I have prophecy, and under- 
standall mysteries, and all knowledge: and 
have not Qharjiy (love), Ijinnothing:" but,. 
"If ye love me, ye will keep my command- 
ments :" "Search the Sqngtures :" " Take 
heed to the sure word of prophecy." There 
is such a thing as "holdi ng the tru th inoip- 
rigbtdo.usness." But it is not jpossiole toTove 
Christ, and refuse to obey him. Hence, he 
who thinks that h6 loves, and does ugicajie 
in these times, to " taker heed to the sure 
word of prophecy," is deceived, and the truth 
is not in him. God has declared, "the ^:ise 
shall understand." And his people arc jipj^ 
to be in darkness on this subject. And He 
rejected the Jews for this very reason, "be- 
cause "they knew not theMiM of their vis- 
itation." If they Bad obeyed God, and ta- 
ken heed to their Scriptures, they would 
have known. And I am thinking those of 
the Advent people who are. so bitterly oppos- 
ed to this present truth, will find that " to 
obey, is better than sacrifice." They are 
as zealous for Christ and his cause, as^were 
the Jews for God and the law. ' But if w£ 
are " in the days of the Son of man," ancl 
they remain ignorant of it until " the har- 
vest is passed^ how will they escape a con-^ 
demnation similar to that of the Jews, and 
for a similar 'reason ?/,^ because they .knew- 
HOt the tixrie^of th&r;. yisitati&EL^ : (Lute^W::. 






HERALD OF THE MORXIXG. 



& A&uduS^*^ g2 



There are a numerous class who honor the 
jiame of Christ, and yet are to be rejected; 
" Many will say unto me, in that day, Lord, 
Lord, have we not done many ^o; A derful 
^TCC>rks in thy name"? But the "foolish 
' virgins " are evidently in darkness, and ig- 
norant of the coming of the Bridegroom: 
" Afte rward s came also the other virgins:" 
Now although we do not use~tliis nsjiroof 
that the foolish virgins do not know when 
Christ comes, it is certainly in harmony with 
that fact. But the Bible is so explicit, as to 
leave no room for doubt. The true church, 
addressed as, "ye," "you," or "we," are ev- 
ery where represented as being in* the light, 
and, understanding these particular events, 
while the other class, referred to as " they" 
or " them" are as certainly to be overtaken 



as a 



by these things, "unawares." "For .._ 
snare shall it come up'o'irnll them, that dwgll* 
upon the face of the whole earth; watch ye 
therefore, that ye may be accounted worthy 
to escape all these things that shall come to 
pass, and to stand before the Son of man." 

THE SECOND ADVENT. 



[It required the whole series of events from 
the birth to the ascension of our Lord, to 
constitute, or complete the first advent.'] It 
is perhaps claimed by some that Christ came 
and the advent was accomplished, at the 
birth of Jesus; but this is not time. John 
always spoke of him as one jet to come: 
"He that cometh after me." &c. And Paul 
clearly rJfirms that John preached the bap- 
tism of repentence ' before his coming '(Acts 
13 : 24). Christ y means Messiah, or the An- 
ointed, " "We have found the Messias, which 
is, being interpreted, the Christ " {margin, 
"the anointed" (John 1: 41). It was at his 
baptism He was anointed ; hence, it was tjuen 
He came in the character of Messiah. Now 
where can you place your finger on any one 
event, and say this and this alone, constitu- 
ted the first advent ? No where! So, I un- 
derstand, the secon d advent is also to be 
consummated by a series of events. 

I believe and teach, that He will come in 
the clouds; " Behold, He cometh with clouds 
and every eye shall see him; and they also 
that pierced him, and all kindreds of the 
earth shall wail because of him." But I'do 
not believe this is the^rvtf manifestation con- 
nected with the second advent. Let us sup- 
pose that "the glory of the Lord shall be 
revealed, and all flesh shall see it together; 
for the mouth of the Eord hath spoken it " 
(Isa. 40: 5), were to be the first manifesta- 
tion, how could men be building, and plant- 
ing, »ek up to the moment it occurred/ that 
might all be, but to go on doing so "id the 
.days of \ the ;Soii - of man ^and ^nownoi "?;' 



The difficulty in my mind, is to understand 
how every body can know, from the -moment ' 
the days of the Son of man begin, and yet 
go on with all the avocations of life, uncon- 
cious of the fact. In other words, how 'all 
flesh can see it,' and 'all tvibe§ of the earth ' 
mourn,' in consequence ; and yet go on build- 
ing, planting, and marrying, and not know. 
Still one can hardly be expected to give up v 
an old idea, simply because it is ui&criptural;*, : 
that would be asking too much/ You can . ; 
easily believe, "Behold, the Lord cometh, 
with ten thousand of his saints;" or "thev ' 
Lord my God shall come, and all the saints ~ 
with thee;" and yet at the same time believe v 
that all the saints are sleeping "in the dust; ' 
of the earth," when he cbmes. You Jcnow\:( 
He did not go up from the mount oj: Olives l; j 
with all his saints/ but went up quietly and [j 
alone: and that He returns in the same man- / 
ner. jAnd you also know that it required > ■ 
all the different manifestations at the fig't 
advent, including that of Zfcfch. 0: 9, to ful- 
fil the different prophecies referring to that 
advent; and that to have had them all £uP 



filled at one and the same moment, would 



■'i 

■ :•* 

i 



have involved the Scriptures.in confusion 
as you can now see, would be the case, if the ;^ 
prophecy of his coming with all his saints,"; ;~ 
were to be fulfilled before He comes .arrd*^ : ^ 
"reaps the earth," and takes his saints' upia -^ 
himse lf. But no matter; if you have hact^'^ 
an idea of just how it is going to be^id^$£ 
you give it up; or change your idea^Qi^t^:|j 
om, even if it does imply cofifusion^atfi^^^il 
tradiction; for to give up old traditio^^'l^j 
ideas, and make any advance in the'ltno^tiSl 
edere of the truth, will be looked upon a&a:^ 
weakness. . ^ •#;. ■■::'v;^^m 

Letters are constantly being sent^ ' quotr^|^ 
ing, " Behold, he cometh with clouds;;" &b: -^m 
&c. ; as much as to say that we are teacMng:; : $|| 
to the contrary Such men say they^^^:^;^ 
read the paper; but it is not true ! theyli^^^^ 
glanced over it, hunting for some(J^g'%0m 
oppose, and then write long articles, mis-{^^ 
representing every idea advanced in the^a-^^ 
per, and " wonder," because we dondtgiv^lP 
up our columns to such matter/ And ^^ESfSf 
about "both sides ;"&gp To all sticfymvi^ ** 
tations.to leave the presentation o^theisief; 
great "harvest" truths, I must-arist*^ 
the language -of .Neh$. 6': j*. ; :t [^^j^ 

■ OUR FAITH, '■^•V^M™ 

■ • - '.-:■■ ^-m$?3m 

It is common in some churche^ f or^tK^|^ 
congregation to rehearse their crfe^-I,^^ 
give a statement c^ '"^ "**"* ■ ^<*^^ 
call BIBLE 



and invite questions, and'obj^ 
and every position? ^hete/6tBeri 
^ith mev Aiiiliei^t^^ffifep 




HERALD OF THE JrOHXIXG. 



j; : to answering ail such questions or objections. 
! \> I believe in the Lord Jesus Christ; the first 

and the last, and the only begotten Son of 
<: . God. That his second advent, and reign, is 

to be as personal, and real, as was his fijcsJ; 

advent, and "sufferings. That as He then 
v . took upon him a body of flesh; so He now 

has a spirited body. 
5J I believe a sjnritaai body is not visible to 

the natural eye, without a miracle; and that 
\* " the w$rld can never see him " as he is," but 
.. . ' only as he may, from time to time, appear 
.;.'" to them; but that ">v£ shall see him as he 

-. is, for we shall be like him 
, "$a I believe the earth [or co$iaos\ abidoth 
. f forever; but that the ages, [monies] are con- 
: ■, tinually passing. That w r e are now in the 
:';4^end of the gospel age, and the commence- 
j ing of the age of, or "times of restitution 
?^# of all things." That this transition period 
^ is called " the time of harv est*" And that 
" / it. began in the autumn of 1374, ancTwill end 
.in the spring of 1878; measuring three 
/^.aiid a half years. And that the events of 
- ; this time of harvest, are first, thercsurrec- 
■ . tion.of the dead in Christ; second, the bind- 
^ .."ing of the tares in bundles; third and last,(the 
:- ^translation of the living saints, and 'gather- ■ 
• j^.ing of them, together with the risen ones, to 
^v ; ; oneet the Lord in the air j. 
\'f ;■";'■ I believe that though flie gospel dispensa- 
j&'.'-tion will end in 1878, the Jews will not be 
'0 restored to Palestine, until 1881; and that 
;:"■ - the "times of the Gentiles," viz. their seven 
?\ '■'- prophetic times> of 2520, or twice 1260 years, 
. ; : ; ivhich began where God gave all, into the 
.v; /^hands of. Nebuchadnezzar, 606 n. c. ; do not 
:;^end until a. b. 1914; or 40 years from this. 
^ V I believe that during this 40 years, just 
^ r jnow begun, " the time of trouble, such as 
;'■; ;;never was since there was a nation;" will be 
.'•'fulfilled. And in the mean time, the king- 
J^'dom of God will be set -up, " and break in 
h^pieces, and consume all these [Gentile] king- 
i v doms;' * and the stone become a great moun- 
*\^tain, and fill the whole earth," and usher in 
?*yTthe glory of the millennial age. 
;C - "\\Then the "harvest" is ended, I believe 
;. * the most terrible judgments of war, famine, 
• pestilence, and desolation, this world has ev- 
;> er witnessed; wilVprevail, until one univer- 
; ;': sal reign of terror obtains, from pole to pole : 
■s) until life shall be a burden to the most fa- 
''V; ;vpred; and death earnestly desired. That 
;V ; :the scenes described in Revelation, where 
i^i/xnen cairf or ."mountains and rocks to fall 
v^on them, and hide them from the face of 
;^ liim that sitteth on the throne, and from the 
^l^ath'of the Lamb; for the great day of his 
^^rath is command who shall be able to 
^^^A^yom>e fully realized. And yet in 



dst p^rath,- God willlremember mer 



^^rtelieVe these^terable things "are the 

y^sfev^-'^:-;; ' r ;\— . ; ' > ;•■'.'■;; • ;,.., .., : ./-\; • ; , \..--;- .:■"".-; ■■■. : V:. - 



natural outcome of human governments, and 
human passions, which are becoming so cor- 
rupt, and so ungovernable, that the earth is 
being filled with violence; that this time of 
trouble has been foretold, and permitted, but 
not ordered of God; for "He does not wil- 
lingly afflict the children of men;" but as 
the surgeon's knife is sometimes necessary 
to save the patients life, so these judgments 
are necessary to the salvation of the human 
family: "When thy judgments are abroad 
in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will 
learn righteousness" (Isa. 26: 9). "All na- 
tions shall come and worship before thee, for 
thy judgments arc made manifest (Rev. 15: 
4}. I believe the great plan of saving man- ^ 
kind, only just begins, where the gospel ends* 
that the blessings of the kingdom itself, will 
be far greater than what the good news, [or 
gospel) of the kingdom, has boon. 

I believe in " the living Gocl, who is the 
saviour OF ALL MEN; specially them that. 
believe" {I Tim. 4: 10). (This may look 
paradoxical by the side of some other Scrip- 
tures; but they are all true. Can you not 
see that Gocl has promised a " restit ution of 
alljthings, spoken of by the mouth of all the 
holy prophets since, the world began "? and 
can you not also see that as man never had 
immortality, the receiving of immortality, 
by a class, at the appearing of Christ, does 
not constitute a restitution, in any sense of 
the word; and hence, are the exception ? the 
"specially them that believe "? while to the 
great mass, there is promised simply a res- 
titution ? Now you can. see how God is the 
saviour of all men, by a restitution from the 
•Adamic fall, and all its consequences, back 
to the Eden condition. ^Fhe word ? " all" as 
used in the Bible, has exceptions; but those 
exceptions are the few, not the many; while 
this special salvation, under the gospel; is; a 
" narrow way ; and few there be that find it?J 
As the human family have been subjec- 
ted to death, "not willingly, but in- hope;" 
so I understand, in the restitution ag e, men 
will die again, only tor their own personal, 
wilful sin against the. Holy Spirit. And 
that the " second death," is an eternal death. 
But those w T ho now accept of Christ,' under 
the gospel, put on immortality now, during 
the "harvest" of this present age; and be- 
come "equal unto the angels; .neither can 
they die any more;" "for on such, the seer 
ond death hath no power; but they shall be, 
priests of God and of Christ; and shall feign 
with him a thousand years." 

I believe there is but one sin which is un- 
to death, described by. Christ, Matt., 12: 32,; 
and therefore not. to be prayed for (1 John 
5:16). That such as have cbmmitted.that 
"sin will not share,* even inl'the .restitution, 
but, like the angels wrhb \k^%^o%^xt!^^^ 



HEEALD OF THE MORNIXG. 



53 



estate, will be reserved " in everlasting {age 
lasting) chains under darkness unto the judg- 
ment of the great day (Jude 6) ; or, as Peter 
adds, "reserved unto fire against the day of 
judgment and perdition of ungodly men. but 
beloved, be not ignorant .of this one thing; 
that one clay is, with the Lord, as a thous- 
and years; and a thousand years, as one day 
(2 Peter 3: 7,8). A pretty strong hint that 
this " day of judgment,' 5 is a thousand years 
long; and is the measure of the next age. 

I believe the Jewish age began under the 
twelve tribes, at t he death of J acob, where 
the patriarchal age ended; and that it end- 
ed in the spring of a. i>. 33, at the death of 
Christ; making a period of just 1S45 years. 
I believe the Scriptures clearly teach that 
the gospel age, or dispensation, is to be of 
an equal length. That it began on the day 
of Pentecost, and will end in the spring of 
1878; a period of just 1845 years. As the 
last three and a half years of the Jewish age 
was a time of "harvest," in which our Lord, 
with, an earthly body of flesh was accom- 
plishing the work his Father sent him to do 
at the closing oithat dispensation, or age; 
so, I believe, the last three and a half years 
of the gospel age is also a time of t harvest, 1 
in which "the Son of man," in a heavenly, 
"spiritu&l body, is doing a work for the 
closing up of this age. As the three and 
a half years, at the first advent, began just 
1841 years and six months from the begin- 
ning of tjy^t dispensation; so, I believe, did 
the three and a half years of this harvest 
begin just 184 1 Years and six months from 
the beginning of this dispensation. And it 
so happens that 1841 years and six months, 
from the spring of a. d. 33, ended in the au- 
tumn of 1874; the last "tenth day of the 
seventh month," occurring in the great ju- 
bilee cycle which must terminate with the 
beginning of the " times of restitution of all 
things," or beginning of the final great ju- 
bilee ; " for it is easier for heaven and earth 
to pass, than for one tittle of the law to fail.' 
And, on October 22nd, 1874, "the tame was 
fuifUJed;" and f| the " harvest," @r) %$£ of 
t he Sou of man commenced. y 

With the endoi that JVwish year, in the 
spring, Apr. 6th, Jjft5, the beginning of tha 
'times of restitution,' was due. While thV 
1335 days of Dan. 12; which have no con- 
nection with the restitution, ended, I be- 
lieve, Feb. 14th, 1875. J^**^ Wf^ ^ * 
. These prophetic periods, the evidence for 
[which, have been given in the " Mid night 
~Cry;" and are again being given uftEis pa- 
per^are, to me, so clear and unanswerable, 
that I am compelled to believe we are now 
in " the time of harvest.'^ ~ "■*•■.' : 

The reaping time,-or harvest, begins with 
" One"" like the Son; of man, thrusting in Wj|2j 



sickle and reaping the earth" (Rev. 14: 16). 
And in some special sense, Christ is said to V 
raise those the Father has given to him^John \ 
G: 30. And we. understand the harvest be- J 
{/ins with this class; then comes the gather- 
ing of the tares. * And in the time of liar-' ; 
vest I will say to the reapers [angels] gath- 
er ye together,/??*^ the tares," aiufbindthem 
in bundles to burn, but gather the wheat in- 
to my. barn (Matt. 13: 30). The gathering 
of the wheat must refer to the translation 
of the living, for the dead arCnot growing., \\ 
with the tares, at this time. Hence, the liv- / > 
ing mortal saints are to be on the earth, un- ■'■'■ 
gathered," during the time the angels are at / 
their work gathering the tares [hypocrites}, \ ; ' 
together, and binding them in bundles. Dav.'v 
you expect to see the angels running after '., - 
tares [hypocrites] and gathering them to-' ■ 
gether, and binding them in bundles Z cer- :,: 
tainly you do not. And yet you arc to be .. '■ '.. a 
here during this time of harvest, and while ; :: ; 
this work- is being accomplished by the '.an-..?: v 
gels. You may kick against this, , but you : \ £ 
will kick against the words thaf shall judge'! ^ 
you at the last day. ; : V* 

In the resurrection, the saints are " as thep^; 
angels of God." If the angels can do their ^}ri 
work, and yet remain invisible, are you sure v?"J: 
the saints may not also be invisible to J&B? ^ ; ■ 
Remember, ' it is sown a natural body j ifris^'^ 
raised a spiritual body.' If saints ahd^aD^^ 
gels can be invisible to your gross sigh^Sf^a 
it absolutely certain that Christ coiila^nQf ,?||^ 
<£Lord ?> />pen his eyes; [prayed Elisha]v^a^| l 




not the Syrians see them ? Why could. noi||§|: 
Elisha's servant see them Mfoxg his^eyes^l^! 



were opened by prayer? . A : new <Kspeni3a&;^ 
tion is at hand, when we are about to .comfe^| 
face to face with Christ, and the ahgSls^><?| 
"and to the general assembly and church ?^ 
of the firstborn, which are written in heav-^U 
en, and to God the judge of all, and:>tq th^ 1 ^ 
spirits of just men made perfect." -^.mjrf^ 
brethren, be no t faithleg g; the whole Scrip^fg 
tures show us' our whereabQuts, and $e$0i 
many, in the Advent ranks must, stuiiibl^^ 
and fall; for the Scriptures must be fulfilledi-^;^ 
If Christ and the- angels have 'already-be^^j 
gun the work of the harvest, are you quit^|| 
sure your eyes are^better ttiian were;thdse^6^%j 
Elisha's servant ? God help you to see ^$&$|#J 
the eye of faith, until you can walk by sj^tl^^ 
And remember i faith comes by hearing:^ ^ii^|^^| 
hearing by the word of Go^^^iiiJ^^^^^- 
standing of the chronological an# 
periods is the .present " meafcln^ 
and ^without .such; ^^xmde^^ 
ij&inirs-^ 

fefi*C%tfi*f* >-» ; * *,-'■;*«•' " ''"'«■ •-' V A '''■ , »' : '-."' '-';■' '■'-? -"'i/' 



.K"V^ r ^^-' 




54 



HEKALD OF THE MORXING. 



\[[ Wing stone." There is no outward, tangi- 
;■; ble evidence that we are in the "time of 
;[ "harvest," since " the reapers are the angels." 
■| We m^iy, indeed, see some of the work that 
J as being accomplished; before the harvest 
■ is ended; such as the organization of the 
4 tares,' but, until the sign of the Son of man 
i. — y n heaven, shall appear; there is no evidence 
% that we shall see any thing beyond what is 
f made manifest by the " sure word of proph- 
i' ecy;" which is being so strangely neglected, 
i *- by the leadings Adventists who oppose this 
; ' harvest ' message, and are going back to the 
: , 'first principles. Are not many of them, say- 
':; ing, in their heart, ' my Lord delays his com- 
i ing 9 ? because He does not appear to every 
; eye at first; as they had arranged the pro- 
| gramme ? God pity them ! for they will nev- 
j ' er see these evidences, which are the only 
.]" foundation for their faith, until they stop 
:; their opposition ; cease their endeavors to find 
{.opposing arguments; and look for these evi- 
;" •; deuces, with a desire to find them. God's 
ii- truth is never forced on any one. Men must 
ii/ 4 lift up the voice for understanding;' that 
f * is the first step; then * search, as men search 
:!' f or hidden treasures,' Is the reader satis- 
j : fied that just glancing over these things, 
y\- hunting, not for truth, hut for something 
5 . to oppose, is following the above direction? 
\r\i, so, continue that course; and you will be 
insure. to find the "oil," for which you are in 
jy; search; but not "till the harvest is passed; 
v ■- vand the summer ended." 
j:^' . " "Without faith it is impossible to please 
^/XGod."- And if you are to be here through 
i t- vthe harvest, until the ( wheat ' is gathered; 
jv^you will be hei*e " in the days of the Son of 
5 //man," and while the angels are at work. 
{;? Ajad if the world are to be building, plant- 
; ^ -ing,' and marrying; and know not, in the days 
£ of <-the Son of man, as they loere in the days 
jfeVof Noah; then you may rest assured that 
&i/ ou W 'U '-know not,' unless you know, by 
j^the " sure, word of prophecy, unto which ye 
gjj:takeiieed." What do you think of those 
f^isanctified" men whom you have set over 
| r A you as "watchmen;" the editors of your pa- 
mpers, saying, the one by his works, and the 
ft: 'other in so many words, in a private letter, 
t:>where he could express his sentiments/reeZy, 
Z* 'that '.' he does not care for prophecy." Do 
1 ^you who follow them, think that the day of 
j7';the Lord will come upon you unawares ? and 
that you will die in your sins ? and that God 

v «ii ■■ __•___ i-i_^:i _.*. .-.*4. •- - ,i«o r\- 



I know of no Scriptural reason why they 
could not. But I understand that until Zi- 
on's warfare is ended, we must walk by faith 
and not by sight; that the time has come, 
when we "shall desire to see one of the 
days of the Son of man, [i. e. the events, not 
one of the 24 hours] and ye $hallnotsee it." 
I believe that when the tares [' foolish ver- 
gins'] are gathered together, and bound in 
bundles, [thoroughly organized,] and Isa. 
66: 5, is fulfilled; that the sign of the Son 
of man will be seen, and then shall all tribes 
of the earth mourn, and they shall see Him 
coming in the clouds'; but that those who 
remain in darkness until these open mani- 
festations of the Son of man, will find that 
the harvest is ended, and their souls are not 
saved. And it is the prophetic periods, and 
nothing but these, by which we can learn 
the time of our visitation. And without a 
knowledge of our whereabouts, the signs are 
of no benefit, since they will not be under- 
stood. The Jews had signs upon signs, and 
yet the time went by, and they knew it not. 
I believe "t he rest itu tion of all thing s;" 
(Acts 3: 21), is a restoring back to a former 
condition ; the one occupied before the fall. 
And as man did not have immortality in 
Eden, the giving of immortality to the few, 
is not a " restitution of all things." Hence, 
in the age to come, the Adamic race will not 
be in possession of immortality; but will he 
liable to the second death; which is eternal 
in its duration. I believe a restitution and 
future life is promised to the whole human 
family; and that all will have a-f air oppor- 
tunity to attain to an endless life. 

I believe there are exceptions to this; of, 
first, those who accept of Christ under the 
gospel; and second, such as have the oppor- 
tunity of life here, in this age; and yet com- 
mit that sin which cannot be forgiven * nei- 
ther in this axon, (age) neither in the aiori 
to come' (Matt. 12: 32). 

The resurrection of the great mass of hu- 
manity, those who chare in the restitution,, 
not having immortality, must of necessity 
diifer from the resurrection of the dead in 
Christ, who then put on immortality. The 
one being to a mortal fleshly life; the other 
to an immortal spirit vi'life. , -\ 

I believe the resurrection of the dead in 
Christ, and the translation of the* living 
saints, occurs before the resurrection tomor- 

r ^« v j -~ „*- ~ j ™ — . - .tality; and constitutes the "first harvest." 

|>° will require your blood at their hands? Or £That in this resurrection to immortality are 
S do you believe every one who gets " sancti- included all the patriarchs and prophets . 
"" '■■ ' '' "" " " " " who saw and believed in Christ. That Abra- 

ham, David, Daniel, and many others are of 
this class, seems 'certain: "Your .father 
Abraham rejoiced to see mj^day ; and he saw; 
it, and ^as gla^'^Jolm 8; 56). Davidal- 
so saw 1 and callecf iim^LorcL \ And ^Daniel 



Mfied, goes it blind, and says "Lord, Lord," 



8?" 



^will: enter into the kingdom? 
I^YvJ^Soine hjtve asked, If the resurrection is 
J ^gomg'qn,. why do not the risen saints reveal 

#'—-*■'■- ■' ^ y&$yj£ it were right for them so 
!d:thu& enable usto ^alk by sight,. 



,: -c.;^-:^^-";". 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



OJ 



talked with him: (compare Dan. 10: 5, 6; 
and Rev. 1: 12-15).]] 

I believe that Christ left the Holy Place 
" the tenth day of the seventh month " oc- 
curring October 22nd, 1874; that the " days 
of the Son of man,' and ' time of harvest;" 
began at that time ? and continue thr^e and 
a half years. That the resurrectiou of the 
dead in Christ commenced Feb. 15th, 1875. 
That the " times of restitution," began with 
this present Jewish year, commencing Apr. 
6th, 1875. That though Christ left the Ho- 
ly Place He was not due on earth, until the 
times of restitution [Acts 3:21). I believe 
the resurrection began before Christ came 
to earth: "He that sat on the cloud, thrust 
itf his sickle " (Rev. 14: 16). I believe the 
resurrection of these who are to share in the 
restitution, does not occur until the time of 
trouble, or " day of wrath," is passed; as in 
Job 14: 13; " that thou wouldst hide me 
in the grave, that thou wouldst keep me se- 
cret until thy wrath be passed; that thou 
wouldest appoint me a set time, and remem- 
ber me;" that the world ivill know nothing 
of a resurrection, until that occurs. 

OBJECTIONS ANSWERED. 

Under this head, we expect a continued 
series of articles, questions, objections, and 
answers. But I will now take room to an- 
swer one which may seem dificult to harmo- 
nize: "We trust in the living God who is 
the saviour of ALL MEN, specially of those 
that Jefo'eve " (1 Tim. 4: 10). If this text 
does not teach that God saves men who do 
not believe, with some kind of a salvation, 
then are the plainest and most positive as- 
sertions of Scripture worthless. To say he 
is the saviour of those who believe, does not 
touch the first clause of the sentence. — Spe- 
cially them that believe. — They have a spec- 
ial salvation. Would you be very sorry if 
the Bible shall prove that " God is love," 
instead of the monster represented by the 
creeds of men ? Did you ever believe that 
infants were made on purpose, the greater 
number of them, to be tortured to all eter- 
nity in fire ? Men have ceased to preach 
such damnable heresies from very shame; 
but their creeds are not changed; and shame 
is powerless to prevent them from teaching 
that men who never had the gospel presen- 
ted in a way they could understand, are to 
be punished, because they do not accept it. 

If you will get this one idea clearly, that 
when treating a subject, the Scriptures al- 
most invariably refer to a class, and that the 
conditions annexed, refer only to that class; 
you will see a beauty never before appreci-. 
ated:— to illustrate: Our government calls 
for a thousand choice men ; and offer a hun- 



In giving the commission to the examining 
officers, they are told to go into all the land 
and make the proclamation to every person, 
he that accepts the conditions, and comes 
up to the required standard shall be accep- 
ted, and he that does not, shall be rejected. 
The examining officer comes to yoqr town , 
and makes the proclamation, five hundred 
apply, and only three men out of that whole 
number passes the required examination ; the 
others are condemned. — The Greek word! 
so often rendered " damned™ as in Mark 16 : J),. 
15; is in many other places translated " con- 
demned" — In the great rebellion, many who^ 
offered themselves, were condemned, not be-; 
ing fit for service; and many thousand hor- \ 
ses purchased for the army, were condemn- 
ed, and never sent to the front. In the il- . 
lustration, " many (in your town) were call- - 
ed, and few were chosen." Now can you/ 
not see this illustration is not over drawn, 
or the language strained: jthese men were 
condemned only for thgjLpff- r ^- fiW l a - r g^v^pj 
and notwithstanding that, might have con- > 
tinued to be useful citizens, or even joined^ 
the armies, invalid' corpsJ3 So the gos- "- 
pel was given to the Gentiles "to take 4 out :/ 
of them a people," for a special purpose; and - 
the commision, " Go ye into all the world ; \ 
and preach the gospel to every creature; he>; : 
that believeth and is baptised, shall be sav-.'^ 
ed (to this "high calling in Christ Jesus,^; 
this special salvation, "specially them -that <£ 
believe;") he that believeth not shall be co^K 
demned;" does not clash with" other Script 
tures. They 'are condemned, or ,re jected|| 
from the high calling as the bride o£ Chtist$*| 
from the putting on of immortalit^whenhe^^ 
appears; but unless they/have':«uuied'^a^ 
sin which is unto death, may yet: share ']iti$l 
"the restitution of all things, spoken of b^g| 
the mouth of all the holy prophets sinc^h^ 
world began;" for God "is the saviour- ;o£|| 
all men, specially of them thsjit beliey&lL % : ^$ 

"THE TIME IS FULFILLEI>,^J^| 
" The time is fidfilled; the^^^^gjd^i Sqp| 
heaven is at ha?id; repent ye<^f^'^m0fi^$^ 
gospel" )M&vkl\ 15). ^ ^'i^^&^ 

It is worthy of notice that the subject^ 
matter of this text was the burden of iallth|^ 
preaching during the transition f rotEkthe;!^^^ 
to the gospel dispensation*.. _ First,; John'th^l 
forerunner, preached it; next Ghrist^l^sel^|| 
with the additional element of ^iiife^wid^ 
when he had chosen the twelve -ij&stl^|i^|j 
sent them forth, saying: "As ye go^^aSliip 
The kingdom of heaven is at hana"^|^pS 
in all the later work of the twe^iafter-^p 




was. this?; 



SomeVbell ■, us; 

+■ V, ATT Y»A*foV>«rti^ ,; .*»Q^ 



oG 



HERALD OF THE MORNING, 



;- was the gospel church, and therefore they 
no longer preached it* near, because it had 
come. That the church during the gospel 
;//age is called the "Kingdom of Heaven" is 
* ' undeniable. We understand this in the same 
sense as we often speak of men who are en- 
listed for a eertain.regiment as representing 
. that regiment even previous to its organiza- 
tion. The elements of a kingdom must all 
be prepared before it can be organized or 
■ *" set up." That the apostles did not under- 
stand that the kingdom had come, is evident 
from the fact that they continued to speak 
/of it as future, &s promised to them that love 
• ; •■ God ; and therefore a proper object of hope ; 
;; ; and that through much tribulation they must 
* : enter the kingdom. 

They preached the gospel of the kingdom, 
: r and also i the name of Jesus.' The reason 
."■ oi the change of their message must be 
'■"■ sought for in another direction. 

"We refer again to the fact thatjduring the 
- personal ministry of Christ, He, andhisdis- 
• ciples, preached only to the j£VLs; He was 
;' sent only to them, born to be their king, and 
; came in harmony with the prophecies, at the 
fright time, and in the right manner, and do- 
. in£f the work foretoldH And that He might 
r ; ;be made " manifest to Israel, therefore am 
h:I come baptizing with water" (John 1 : 31). 
^He came, offered himself as their king, in 
;V accordance with prophecy, and, as foretold, 
yf-^He.was despised and rejected of men," we 
^will not have this man to reign over us, we 
,^ have no king but Cesar; away with him, cru- 
*£ cif y him. " Bemuse they rejected him th ey 
•ofwere rejected, " Behold, your house is left 
^ihjfco you desolate." Therefore we may in- 
■ f ^f et'that if they had accepted him their name, 
<#place, and nation would have continued, and 
^the kingdom .been established: but "In the 
Ifday thy walls are to be built, in that day 
gftlle decree shall be far removed." The fact 
^that,the Lord knew they would not receive 
^hira and that therefore the kingdom would 
|$e; postponed, did not prevent the procla- 
feiaation from having its full -weight. 
|??{^This was notibnly an important point in the 
^history of the Jews, but also upon our hope, 
|fas ; Gentiles. It was their rejection of Christ 
?|:inade it necessary to extend to another peo- 
ples the privite^ becoming "kings and 
^priests unto God." It was from that point 
}- f Zion's warfare assumed a_ncw phase : the law 
-had; failed to develop a people to inherit the 
^'Kingdom, and was nailed to the cross; and 
^a'--fiew basis, of hope, a second birth, a resur- 
1 1 rection to a new and higher life, brought to 
flight by a crucified, but risen Saviour; and 
|irZion;began the second half of her warfare 
| :at ftherejectioii 'of the flesh iy.house (Zach. 9 : - 
fel2tveven to day do I declare I will render 



turning point, Christ had taken upon him 
the nature of fleshly Israel, "of the earth . 
earthy:" but from that time He was trans- 
formed; changed by a resurrection, and be- 
come the " new man,' ' the firstborn " of a 
race of new men, immortal, spiritual, heav- 
enly (1 Cor. 15:). The race of the first Ad- 
am had failed, mortality was t6oweak, and 
Cthejrin gd orq was taken from them and giv- 
en to a people who should bring forth the 
fruits thereof .J The world is destined to be 
governed by a kingdom of immortals, bora 
of the Spirit; for "except a man be born 
againf he cannot inherit the kingdom of 
God." © -(Ww «JiT>i*e. 

The establishment "of the kingdom was- 
[speaking after the manner of men] post- 
poned until such a people shall be develop- 
ed by the resurrection from the dead; but 
when Zion shall have received double, at the 
hand of the Lord, for all her sin; her war- 
fare will be accomplished, and her iniquity 
pardoned (Isa. 40: 2). [Hence, in the spring 
of 1878, at which time the second half or ^ 
" double " will be complete, we look for the \ 
kingdom. Till then, we may continue to 
pray "thy kingdom come.",] 

We looked for and earnestly desired the 
kingdom, at the beginning of the great ju- 
bilee or " times of restitution ," Apr. 6th 1S- 
75 ; at which time the jubilee cycles termina- 
ted, and the Lord was due, according to 
Acts 3:21. We did not then see that there 
was a time of transition here, as at the first 
advent; that as He then came and proclaim- 
ed "the time is fulfilled; the kingdom is at 
hand" (Mark 1: 16), at the beginning o* his 
personal work and the harvest, to that gen- 
eration ; and yet did not offer himself as king 
until the harvest was ended, and his person- 
al work aboxit completed, (John 12) ; so now jf 3 
the " time is fulfilled" by the ending of thc£*\ 
1335 days, and the jubilee cycles; and* the 
kingdom of God is at hand; repent, and be* 
lieve the (good news) or gospel. And it is 
because the " time is fulfilled," that we be-? 
lieve He is again present in person, and the * 
harvest of this age, has begun. And as tru- 
ly as he came in a body of flesh, visible to . 
fleshly Israel, who walked by sight; so tru- / 
ly does He come in a " spiritical body?\\\\-f\ 
visible to the Israel of " promise," who walk 
by faith ; and hence, will not be seen of mor- 
tal eye, until he reveals himself in the cloxids. .< 
And as surely as the fleshly house of Israel 
failed to understand the work, and charac- 
ter, and manner of the coming, of " the man 
of sorrows; so sure is it, that in his second 
coming he will also, prove " a stone of stum- 
bling." There were a few who understood, 
and believed the work of the jfirst advent; 
and to sucli gave he power to befeome the. 



IIEBAJLiD OF THE- MOKNING. 



Oi 



faith, lay hold of the sure word of proph- 
ecy, will understand the events and manner 
of the secQnd advent, and be gathered out, 
as the sons of God, from, this generation. 

"Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by 
the word of God;' : and though only a few 
have faith, and know " the time of their vis- 
itation," the kingdom will be set up; for the 
dead and living saints are together, to con- 
stitute the bride of Christ, inseparable; and 
with him possess the kingdom; "and it shall 
break in pieces and consume all these [Gen- 
tilej kingdoms; and it shall stand forever." 

Some claim that this is not gospel ; but Je- 
sus himself once proclaimed it as gospel, as 
the true groundwork of faith and repen- 
tance. If it was good news and had power 
then, how much more so now, when it can- 
not be delayed? It is also said by some pro- 
fessing, high attainments in grace, that who- 
ever preaches "time fulfilled," virtually 
claims a new commission; for the reason that 
no time is mentioned in the commission giv- 
en by our Saviour. But the commission , 'Go 
ye into all the world and preach the gospel, 5 
does not define what the go spel is; hence' it 
is elsewhere we Team what" constitutes the 
preaching of the gospel. Some refer to (l 
Cor. 15: 1-8), concerning trie death, burial, 
and resurrection of Jesus, and would limit 
the gospel to that; Paul himself, however, 
limits it still more, where he says, " For I 
determine not to know any thing among you 
save Jesus Christ, and him crucified (1 Cor. 
2:2). These are the fundamental elements 
of true gos'pel preaching, but do not exclude 
other things: Christ says, "This gospel of 
the kingdom* shall be preached in all the 
world," &c. ; and when the apostles went out 
under the commission of Christ, and the 
Holy Spirit, they preached the kingdom of 
God, as well as the n ame of Jesu s (Acts 28 
31). (The commission says nothing of the 
kingdom , the coming of Christ, the time, the 
mortality of man, or of sanctif cation-, and 
yet some of the opposers of our preaching 
are very urgent to impress th&it ideas", are 
they preaching under a "new commission "? 
Holiness is a great personal need; andsanc- 
tification, viz. ' separation from the world? 
a necessary means to that endj Qj>ut God 
by his Spirit, has arranged truth in such a 
manner that it wil l sanctify all who have 
the Spirit. , It is the followers of Jesus, not 
the world, who are the subjects of the pray- 
er, \ Sanctify them through thy truth? (John 
17: 17). ThentKe question arises, Has God 
revealed time, in connection with the king- 
dom and glory of Christ? I believe he has 
(1 Peter 1: 11). % And if so, it must at some 
time in thehistory of the Church, be 'meat 
in due season, v to the houseJjolcL 

WV> V>Alfr»w> . Tvit"h fhh Yvrespyit generation. 



that time has come. But without beggifrg* . 
the question whether it is yet due, when it , 
is, must it not be preached by the "faith- 
ful and wise servant," without involving & 
charge of a " new commission "? Those who- 
charge us with such an absurdity, must, it ' 
seems, be either dishonest or blind ; and chdr- ' 
ity would suggest the latter. 

To us this is an important matter; and the 
evidence seems clear that "the time is ful- 
filled, the kingdom of God is at hand;" and 
that we have entered into the transition, or ^ 
" time of harvest." It is to us glad tidings 
of great joy; it cheers our hearts to know 
that the reign of righteousness is so near. 

But if we are mistaken as to the ma-nner. * , ; 
of Christ's coming; and the knowledge"o? . .. ' 
time is not important; and to love the Lord ■:.::-. 
and his appearing is enough ; an earnest in- . 
vestigation of these tliing;s is proof of that ... ' 
love. [But if, as we fully believe, the order; ■■':. - ! 
is similar now to what it was at the first ad*/," ; 
vent, so that an understanding of these .; 
things, and a knowledge of " the time of our ' 7 ; 
visitation," is necessary; then are we ready?; '. 

God lead us by his Spirit to watch there- . ' ,, t 
unto with all earnestness. Amen. 



HARMONY IN PROPHETIC PERIODS, :.? : 



or 



# " The time of the end" : "'.• : : ;^& 

That the prophetic periods do not alL^n&i^ 
at one and the same time, is clear; since cme^p 
at least, the 1260 years, ended in 1798,^^^ 
beginning of " the time of the end;" wHile^|| 
some are yet future, * *; *S^ 

There are facts brought to view in Smp^;;?g 
ture which seem to demand many distinct- jy ^ 
terminal points: thus: There is a period- p^ ^ ^ 
time called " the great day of wrath " (Rev^^i 
6: 17). And this day of wrath must haye;-^^ 




_„ o _ ..igam, tnere is a peri- ^ ^ 

od called, "the time of harvest" (Ma,t.:i3 ; ^|^ 
31): or "the days of the Son of man" Luk^%£| 
17: 26): and many prominent q vents, MLofi^^ 
which require time in their fulfilment. An$^&|J 
that these events, movements, andjs>mo<^|£fp 
of time, should have a marked beginiMg^|^ 
and end, ought not to surprise the propliet^®^ 
ic student. ' ..■■"■' •/'''^v^>iS| 

H '"The period referred to in Dan. 11 : 35, 40£|j^ 
'and 12: 4, 9; aud ; called "the time of/the;^^^ 
end," embraces in itself all of these lessei^^ 
periods, and hence, is full of ends, an<lver^l|^ 
properly is called the ime of -the enlcU ■?= • ; ;^ij|^| 




facts 



Advent people have tried to find arg^meL^^^^^ 
or a way of explaining- the, prophieiti^^^^|^j 



ods which would ■ make them' all, r 6r>ri.e| 



o8 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



■ ^11 end together; and have supposed that un- 
less they so ended, they could not be harmo- 
nious; when the facts are that no two peri- 
ods end at the same time here, any more 
than at the first advent. The sixty-nine 
weeks of Dan. 9, ended at the coming of 
". "Messiah the prince," but there were other 
periods such as the " one week," the end of 
'the. first half of Zion's warfare, or national 
probation; the beginning of the gospel to 
the Gentiles, <fcc. &c. In fact almost every 
event connected with the first advent had 
its time and order marked by a prophetic 
period, or a type, ^nd on two occasions it 
is said, "no .man laid hands on him, for his 
hour had not yet come." 

Time is an element in the fulfilment of all 
prophecy, and each event has its own time. 
And as it required all the events associated 
with the first advent, from the birth of the 
" infant Jesus, to the ascension of a risen Sa- 
. viour, to fulfil the prophecies constituting 
> the first advent; so it takes many events to 
fulfil the prophecies referring to the second 
■ad vent. But. the order in which these events 
■*- transpire; and the time occupied in their ful- 
filment, is the question now before us. 

Those of the first advent having been ful- 
filled, we know their order; while those of 
the second advent are yet to be determined. 
. Take, for instance, the prophecy of Zach. 9 : 
9, "Behold, thy king cometh, having salva- 
; tion; meek and lowly, riding on an ass; and 
: .a colt, the foal of an ass." This was his last 
'- 4ict v in offering himself to the Jewish nation. 
Who could have told, before his advent, that 
this offer, as their king, would not have been 
: . the first act of his ministry ? Now I would 
ask the candid reader, Is it not possible the 
: 'prophecy, "Behold, he cometh with clouds, 
and every eye shall see him," if taken as the 
y first among the many events foretold, may 
- not mislead us, as to the order of events, as 
% much as the Jew would have been misled, 
: . if he had taken the prophecy, "Behold, thy 
jf king, cometh," as the first event belonging 
£\ to. that advent ? Where there is one proph- 
\ *ecy pointing to "the sufferings," there are 
at least ten, pointing to the glory of Christ. 
- And as tl^e work of the first advent required 
'years of time; whyjnay not the work-o£~the 
■'•"' second advent, also require time ? " his re- 
' ward is with him ; and his work before him." 
And why insist, without one atom of Scrip- 
: N ture, that he must appear to all, and all the 
tribes of the earth mourn, as the first event? 
. ' If there is a time of i harvest, 5 to this age, 
"as there was to the Jewish age, at the first 
"I -advent; and during that harvest, he was 
; 'offering himself as their national Saviour; 
:Vl -would it not < be more in character, if in this 
::.'IiarvesVtHe. offer °f gospel salvation should 
• : continue until the harvest is ended ? andthat 



his appearance in the clouds, causing" all 
tribes of the earth to mourn, and men to 
call for mountains and rocks to hide them 
from his face, were def erred to the end ? then 
indeed, they may say, " the harvest is past, 
the summer is ended, land we are not saved."" 

I think that those who still. cling to the 
old idea of the first event connected with 
the second advent, being one which all the 
world will recognize, must certainly be dis- 
appointed. It is not possible, if Christ were 
so to reveal himself to the world, that these 
ten kings should " make war with the Lamb" 
(Rev. 17). And again; "I saw the kings of 
the earth, and their armies, gathered togeth- 
er to make Avar against him that sat upon 
the horse, and against his army " (Rev. 19: , 
1 9) . Would England, and France, and Ger- 
many, or even Home itself, dispute the right 
of the great God and his Anointed Son, to 
take the kingdom; when here in person, if 
they knew him. ? 

I can believe that the " kings of Persia " 
fought w^ith "the man clothed in linen, 
whose loins were girded with the fine gold 
of Uphaz: his body also like the beryl, and 
his face as the appearance of lightning, and 
his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and 
his feet like in color to polished brass, and 
the voice of his words like the voice of a 
multitude " (Dan. 10: 5, 6, and 20);— com- 
pare also Rev. 1: 12-15 — but I cannot be- 
lieve the Persians recognized him whom 
they thus opposed: for the " greatly beloved 
Daniel,,' fell before him "as a dead man;" 
and " a great quaking fell upon Kis compan- 
ions, so that :hey fled to hide themselves." 

O reader , " I counsel thee to anoint thine ' 
eyes with eyesalve, that thou may est see;" 
for, whether you believe it or not, " in the 
days of the Son of man," men will be plant- 
ing, and building, and marrying, and know 
not. "And it will come as a snare, upon 
all them [who know not) that dwell upon 
the face of the whole earth;" "butyebreth- ; 
ren, are not in darkness that that day should 
overtake you as a thief." And yet many 
who suppose they belong ,to Christ, are in 
darkness on these things. 

God's plan is to have the light increase as 
we approximate to the fulfilment of his word. 
Hence, the truths of this time' of harvest, or > 
" end of the world," open to " the children^ 
of light," as fast as they become due. And 
those who stand on their old traditions, in 
relation to these "harvest" truths; and re- 
fuse to investigate; will be left in darkness, 
for it is impossible to " walk in the light," 
while standing still.. 

Those who do not understand these argu- 
ments think they have all proved failures; 
because, as they suppose, the time has gone 
n v. Now I would, ask. Tf there is a harvest, 



HExZALD OF TH £ MORSXSGr. 



a time which Christ calls "the end of the 
world," and a prophetic period pointing to 
'"the end of the world;" and after reaching 
that point, the light comes out that this end 
of the world, is. a period of time, which also 
has an end of its own; would it be wise to 
renounce the whole thing, and refuse to in- 
vestigate any further, because all the events 
belonging to the " end of the world," did 
not come where the end began? For in- 
stance: In 1873 we looked for the end. It 
was there the 6000 years ended; and, of 
-course, the 7th, or as we suppose, the " day 
of the Lord," began. The time came, and 
what we then expected, viz. a general smash 
up, [tradition of the Ad vent people] did not 
occur. But instead of being discouraged, 
and giving up, we re-examined the argu- 
ments, found the chronology invulnerable; 
and the light from God's word shone in up- 
on our darkness, and we saw that " the day 
of the Lord," was a period of time; and that 
while the chronology, and many other argu- 
ments, proved that it hadbegun, there was 
no evidence that it had not; hence, the argu- 
ments retained their power. 

The period ending on the " tenth day of 
the seventh month," in 1874, did not bring 
all the events of the " harvest," but only the 
beginning of the time of harvest. Hence, 
that too, was, by some, supposed to be a fail- 
ure. And we are free to confess that it was 
a disappointment. But, mind you, the ar- 
gument that the " end of the world," [age] 
was due, at that time, cannot be answered. 

But, say some; if nothing transpired that 
■could be seen, why not give it all up, even if 
the arguments do appear unanswerable ? I 
presume I was iceak enough to have done so, 
but, just then the light came out that the 
■" end of the world," was a period of time. 
■"The harvest is the end of the world" And 
" In the time of harvest, I will say to the 
reapers " &c. And the thought occurred, 
perhaps we may have to walk by faith clear 
to the end of the harvest, since the gather- 
ing of the " wheat," is the last event; and in 
that case it won't do to give up the very ev- 
idence that brings faith, and shows us our 
whereabouts. 

On examination, I found that Zion's war- 
fare, which is to be "double," i. e. in two 
equal parts, for that is what double means; 
measured, for the twelve tribes, just 1841 
years and a half ; that is, from the time the 
sceptre was given, at the death of Jacob 
(Gen. 49: 10), and 'they became a nation, 
to the beginning of ' Christ's ministry. In 
other words, to the beginning of •" the time 
of harvest" to the Jews; [for there was a 
harvest to that *aion, ,> or age, " Lift "up your 
-eyes, and look r behold, the fields are white 

il^nn/lT^frt VovT^Aft^* l^«+'+Tift 1rtVr>i»nw m*n +n , \J r 



And yet He would not permit them to go to 
the Gentiles, or into any city of the Samar- 
itans. And the reason assigned, was, that he 
was sent ' only to the lost sheep of the house, 
of Israel.'] and the duration of that harvest 
was just three and a half years, or the time - 
of Christ's personal work. And this three 
and a half years, ended in the spring of a. d. 
33, when, just before his crucifixion, he gave 
them up, and left their house desolate. . < - 

Now, as strange as it may seem, the time 
from where the gospel under the twelve 
apostles began, with the commission ^o the 
Gentiles, after his resurrection in the spring 
of a. n. 33, to the " seventh month," in 1874, 
where the period ended at which we expec- ,* 
tecl the end; is also just 1841 and a half years.- ; ( 
And if this "harvest" is to be the same as 
that of the first half of Zion's warfare un- 
der the twelve tribes, this harvest will end 
in the spring of 1878; at which time Zion 
will have received " double." And God's 
word is pledged that when she has received ■ 
double, her warfare will end (Isa. 40: 2) ■ 

Now, believing as we do, that we are in 
" the time of harvest," why should we give 
up all the prophetic periods, which, togeth- : : 
er, form an overwhelming mass of evidence 
in proof of our position ? This^proof can^; ; . 
not all be given in this one article, or even v 
in this one paper; but would require at least .^ j 
a year, to present it -all in these- columns. ^ 
And yet men are surprised that we d(L not : ; f 
"give it up" And because they cannot see;; y : 
and have not, and xoillnot investigate; would' .y: 
have us draw back into their darkness.; No !^ ^;; 
thank you. We never were less disposed to *& 
give it up, than at the present time/ j^dS| 
the weak attacks of < dishonesty, selfishness^; 
and a reluctance to admit having beenjiris-. r 
taken; new commission;" &c; fall to the; > 
ground as harmless as do ail^ the attack&bf: ' v ^ 
the enemy, when they come in contact with' \'i 
the " shield of faith." m '- ; ,/0^ 

Believing that we are in the time of Har-:>i 
vest; that the 1335^ays of Dm. 12 are,e^f \/ 
ded; that the "reaping of the earth," or res^| 
urrection of the dead in Christ, has-.epm-'^g 
menced ; I will now give the argument show-;; £- 
ing that the "times of restitution of /all ^; 
things" (Acts 3: 21), commenced Ap^.^h,-^ 
1875. And as the harvest is a transition^ 
period; the ending of one class of propheti^| 
periods and the beginning of ariother.ol^ss^:^ 
are due. But through this transition ^i&>^ 
od, we must walk by /a^. '■;" Faith; cprdLes^ 
by hearing; and hearing, by the; word;: of ^ 
God." "He that hath ears tohear, lethim&$ 

hear." ' . . " ' [-ppl^^ 

hope every person, who reads thisp&^|^ 
[11 take time and trouble:^ 



We 



per, 



.will 



jubilee : argument in conuecti6ii;^^ag|»f^ 



±±J±Xmi.JjU 



X xi Jit .lVJL U J i-^\ x^ ^r* 



THE JUBILEE. 



There are those who profess to see no ar- 
. . gument in the jubilee cycles. But it is a 
*■ ". strange coincidence, to say the least, that the 
time from where the Sabbaths to the land 
commenced, to the close of the Jewish year 
ending Apr. 5th, 1S75, should be the exact 
measure of the system of Sabbaths complete, 
though reckoned in two entirely different 
ways. 
That the Sabbaths to the land began at 
■- the end of the forty years in the wilderness, 
when they entered their land, is clearly 
stated iu Lev 25 : 2 ; " When yc come into the 
land which I give you, then shall the land 
; ' Iceep a Sabbath unto the Lord." And they 
•v were to number six years, and the 7th was 
a Sabbath to the land; and 7 times 7 years, 
and the 50th was to be & jubilee Sabbath; 
v ■ * in which every man was to have a restitution 
of all lost inheritance; "in the year of this 
- jubilee ye shall return every man unto his 
, possession" (Lev. 25: 13). And there is a 
„-■, ; Sabbath, and a restitution of all things, spo- 
ken of by the mouth of all the holy proph- 
ets since the world began " (Acts 3 : 21) ; and 
•the law is a pattern, or type of heavenly 
■ things (Heb. 9:23); and there can be no type 
". - without its antitype; else the type would fail 
; :: of a fulfilment. "Verily I say unto you, 
% Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one 
A V tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till 
y. all be fulfilled" (Matt. 5: 18). 
•;;;,. In the law is & oystem of Sabbaths yet un- 
V.'v fulfilled, since they point to the Sabbath of 
^ rest which* remains to the people of God. 
■'< The 7th day, the 7th week, and a multi- 
-. 'pie of the week, making forty-nine, and the 
:; morrow after, or fiftieth day, was the day 
;; of Pentecost; and fulfilled by the greatest 
v; event, aside from the advent of Christ, the 
.; .-world has ever experienced (Acts 2: 1,2). 
C ;.v These, fulfilled in Christ, the "wave offer- 
*:;; ;ing," and the descent of the Holy Spirit, the 
/•earnest,. or first fruits of the inheritance^ 
^[compare Lev. 23: 15-17; and Ephe. 1 : 14;) 
-;[were fulfilled at the first advent. Another 
• line of Sabbaths pointing to the harvest, and 
'; : final restitution, were " the 7th month, the 
: 7th year, and the 7 times 7 and fiftieth year. 
"And thou shalt number seven Sabbaths of 
. ; years unto thee, seven times seven years ; and 
- the space of the seven times seven years 
■:v.'; shall be urito thee forty and nine years. 
;V> Then shalt thou cause the trumpet -of jubi- 
; V lee to sound on the tenth day of the seventh 
>*, month; and ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, 
£■ : ;aiid proclaim liberty through all the land, 
y yunto all the inhabitants thereof; it shall be 
> y a jubilee untO'thee, and ye shall return eve- 
■ : dayman uii to his possessions; and return evc- 
% yiry man unto his family "(Ley. 25: 8-10). f 



Here is the type of the £hal restitution, 
when the inheritance lost by the first Adam, 
but purchased by the death of the second 
Adam, will be restored to the human fami- 
ly. And as the gift of the Holy Spirit was 
the first fruits or earnest of the inheritance, 
[see Ephe. 1: 14] and was fulfilled accord- 
ing to the law; we have the assurance that 
the redemption of the purchased possession 
will be thus fulfilled. "In whom also after 
that ye believed, ye were sealed by the Holy 
Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our 
inheritance until the redemption of the pur- 
chased possession" (Ephe. 1: 13, 14). 

Here we have the positive assurance that 
the system of jubilees cannot pass away un- 
til fulfilled in the final restitution. And 
the strange fact above referred to, is that 
reckoncd'in two entirely different ways, and 
from different starting-points, the result, in 
each case, culminates in Apr. 6th, 1875; the 
commencement of the present Jewish year. 

Keeping the law does not fulfil it. The 
Jews sometimes kept the passover, and some 
times not; yet its fulfilment, in Christ was 
just as necessary. The Sabbaths to the land 
were never kept as the law demanded, but 
their fulfilment in the restitution, and Sab- 
bath of rest that remaineth to the people of 
God, is none the less certain. \ It [the land] 
did not rest in your Sabbaths when ye dwelt 
upon it 5 (Lev. 26: 35); and it has not en- 
joyed them since it has been in the hands of 
the Gentile kingdoms; but God made it des- 
olate till it had enjoyed them, [see 2 Chron. 
36: 21] and He made it desolate 70 years. 
Hence, we know that seventy, is the num- 
ber of cycles, in his great plan. And from 
the commencement of the Sabbaths to the 
land, at the end of the 40 years in the wil- 
derness, to the beginning of the present Jew- 
ish year commencing Apr. 6th, 1875; is just 
70 of these cycles, as they have actually 
transpired; viz. nineteen, before the captiv- 
ity, with jubilees; and fifty-one, since the * 
captivity, without jubilees. 

Again: If each cycle of forty-nine years,, 
be reckoned with a fiftieth, or jubilee year* 
down to the last one occurring prior to the 
captivity; and then add the next great cy- 
cle of a jubilee of jubilees; in other words, * 
a multiple of the sixth Sabbath into itself, 
it also terminates with the present Jewish 
year, commenceing Apr. 6th, 1875. 

No stronger evidence that the present 
year is the beginning of the " times of resti- 
tution," could be drawn from the Bible; and 
the fact that we must walk by faith, and 
not by sight, through this transition period, 
in which one, class of periods are termina- 
ting, and another beginning, is too obvious, 
to require proof ♦ ■■;... ; v 

' .V From the end of 'the* forty, years i;inthe 



wilderness to the close of the Jewish year 
ending Apr. 5th, 1875, was 3449 years, The 
proof of this may be found in.the " Chronol- 
ogy,' 5 as given in the August No. of this pa- 
per. Hence, we shall give the time here, 
without reproducing this proof. From en- 
tering the land to its division, i 6 years. 
To Samuel the prophet, c 450 " 
To David, < 40 " 

Under the kings of Judah, < 473 " 
Captivity, ^ < 70 " 

To beginning of Christian era, 536 " 
To end of 1874, Jewish time, 1874 " 



Total, 3449 years. 

As the system of Sabbaths to the land be- 
gan when they entered the land, and contin- 
ued in force until the captivity, it follows 
that nineteen complete jubilee cycles occur- 
red during that time. Because, from enter- 
ing the land, to the captivity, was 969 years; 
as you may see by adding the 6, 450, 40, and 
473 years, measuring to the captivity. And 
their nineteenth jubilee year must have end- 
ed nineteen years before the captivity. For 
19 times 50, are 950; which, you will per- 
ceive, are nineteen years less than 969. And 
therefore, of the 70 Sabbatic cycles of 49 
years each, nineteen had a jubilee, or fiftieth 
year, attached. While the remaining fifty- 
one, occuring after the captivity, were with- 
out jubilees. And 51 times 49, are 2499. 

Now, from where the system began, to 
Apr. 6th, 1875, is, as we have shown, 3449 
years. And the nineteen complete jubilee 
cycles, measuio %0 years; and the fifty-one 
tiabbatic cycles, measure 2499 years; and all 
together, make the complete period of 3449 
years. Hence, we have now completed the 
number 70; the full number of cycles which 
in God's great plan, was to be the measure 
of time from entering the land of promise, 
to the beginning of " the times of restitu- 
tion of all things." 

Now, what is stranger than all, is that if 
reckoned in quite another way, and carried 
out 50 years to each cycle, from the last ju- 
bilee; the same result is reached. 

The Sabbaths under the law were multi- 
ples one of another; for instance; seven times 
one year is seven years. And this seventh 
year was a Sabbath to the land; and inclu- 
ded in the multiple. Again, " seven times 
seven years," were to be counted, making 
forty-nine, and the fiftieth was the jubilee 
Sabbath. And in this second series, the one 
to which it points, is not included, but fol- 
lows the multiple. • Now, to carry out this 
system, the next multiple should include the 
Sabbath, or year to which it points. And 
we find that such is the case; the Jews had 
six( Sabbaths, and there must be one more 
to [complete the system ; and there is, the glo- 



rious one, that "remains to the people of 
God:" the one in which all the Sabbatic . 
types centre, and have their fulfilment; and .- 
it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than, 
for this to fail of a fulfilment, to the utmost' 
jot. 

The next larger cycle, after the jubilee, ' *■ 
must be that of the jubilee into itself; and, \ 
as we have seen, must include the Sabbath, ; 
or at least, the beginning of the Sabbath to 
which it points. A jubilee multijrtied into 
itself, is 50 times 50; or 2500 years. But as • * 
it includes the first year, or beginning of the 
great jubilee to which it points; in measur- :; 
ing too the great antitype, the last year of ■ 
the last 50, must be left off. Hence, from '■'•' 
the end of the jubilees under the law, to the^ ) . 
beginning of the "times of restitution;" i 
should be 2499 years; or the same as the 51 - 
cycles of 49 years each. Now add 19 years " 
before the captivity, at which time their last 
jubilee ended, to the 70 years of the captiv- ,,*■' 
ity, which ended in the first year of Cyrus, * 
b. a 536, to 1874 Jewish time, ending Apr. . :} 
5th 1875; and you have 2499 years. ; A ■'■>; 

Hence, by this,, as well as by the other -^ J 
method, we learn that the Sabbatic cycles ^v;'. 
have run out. And by no other system of '- ;v 
reckoning, and at no other point of time ? L /-,; 
is it possible, for these great cycles to tenru-^v:: 
nate together. Has the Sabbatic systeirt^fe 
proven a failure ? Or have we already en-^; S 
teredinto the "times of restitution of all -:^i 
things? " - ">C:^ 

Now men will reject such arguments! >a§'^ 
these because the transition from the. gps-f/Sg 
pelage to the age of restitution does ,n6<fe;}3l 
begin according to their stereotyped 'ideas '^ | 
of a burning world &c. &c. This transition ;£$£ 
period, Christ calls, 'the end of the wbrl<^*^3 
the" time of harvest, 5 ' the "days of the Sbir^S? 
of Man" &c. and until the Harvest is enSSScf^^ 
we must walk by faith. And if we are ;.1^^ 
know ' the time of our visitation/ and .wal£$$| 
in the light, it must be from an understan- v*i|| 
ding of the Scriptures and these great ^rfe:;|p 
phetic arguments. Men may say. they --t>^$$i| 
lieve we are near the end, or. even that '.y^J^M 
are in the time of harvest, 1>ut* if they^:^pjf|^ 
not understand the prophetic periods, thi^^ 
are merely guessing at their wherea^outs.in^v^ 
the stream of time. And will not know^^^ 
understand, the time of their visitatioii||^^ 
God help us to walk in the light. - '"v^^^f 



RELATIONSHIP TO GOD. 






In the examination of this si^ect'it;^G^p| 
be important to inquire, what is it- to:ber^a^0| 
christian ? And iirst ; negatively};' ■^^lis^pl 
-tian is not a mere formalist, /lidwfc^ 
rect the outward conduct, (^^ffi^^lP^^ 
TOun&< 



id of ceremonies performe^^ro^^^^ 



gerous mistake to suppose that because one 
is a member of a church, regular in attend- 
ance, and careful to perform all ordinances 
and requirements; that therf ore, he is a 
christian. These are doubtless christian du- 
ties; and should result from Christianity, as 
fruit from a tree; but they do not constitute 
Christianity, any more than fruit constitutes 
, a tree. But it may be asked, and with point, 
How can a corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit ? It requires more than an outward 
act. Christianity properly includes the mo- 
tive, or life principle infusing itself into the 
act; and that this motive should be based in 
truth. Paul was a strict formalist ; u touch- 
ing. the law, blameless;" before lie became 
a christian. But he was rejecting a pres- 
ent truth/ and therefore stood condemned. 
The Lord speaks of a large class of such 
persons, when in reference to the judgment 
^ he says: "Many shall say unto me in that 
day; Lord have we not prophesied in, thy 
name, and in thy name cast out devils, and in 
. thy name done many wonderful works;' and 
yet he calls them workers of iniquity; and 
says -"I never knew you.' 5 Doing evil or 
working iniquity even when doing that 
which in itself was good. 

Second; A Christian is a person who is 
begotten of the spirit of God, by the word 
of truth; he has thus become partaker of 
the Divi?ie Nature. He is then in possess- 
ion of the "Spirit of Christ," not the disposi- 
tion or feeling ^ Christ merely, but some- 
thing behind these, as a producing cause: 
the seed, germ-life; basis of feeling, knowl- 
edge, and action. We need to discriminate 
between the life, and its fruit; and though 
unable to explain the life principle either in 
the tree, or the man begotten of the Spirit; 
■• we know from the fruit, that such life exists. 
"If any man have not the Spirit of Christ, 
.he is none of his." " As many as are led by 
the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God." 
These show what constitutes a christian. 
-• This divine nature does not inhere in man 
by creation; or by the laws of generation. 
>A11 are sons of God by creation in Adam; all 
are brethren of Jesus by reason of his hav- 
ing been partaker of our nature; and by vir- 
tue of this relationship a great blessing flows 
to all, ' every man,' even life from the dead; 
for "as in Adam, all die; so in Christ, shall 
all be made alive; but every man in his own 
order;" a "restitution of all things;" but 
all do not possess the divine nature of Christ. 
j-These are begotten of the Spirit; " chosen 
; to salvation through sanctification of the 
-Spirit and belief of the truth" mi Whereby 
^are given unto us exceeding great and pre- 
: cious promises, that by these ye might be 
^partakers of the divine nature " (2 Peter 1 : 
y^;^TIiis is a- special- gift; obtained through, 



belief of the truth ; by which we become heirs 
of more than Adam lost or had. And God 
[through the human and the divine nature, 
of Christ, is the Saviour of ALL men; spec- 
ially them that believe. 

This spirit-nature, is the " higher life," the 
relationship between God and the christian. 
They have the spirit of adoption, whereby 
they cry, Abba, father (Rom. 8: 15). And 
the fruits of the Spirit, are " 16ve, joy, long- 
suffering, peace, gentleness, goodness, faith, 
meekness, temperance; against such, there 
is JSTO lata " (not even the ten command- 
ments) Gal. 5: 23). This makes them heirs 
of God, — joint heirs with Jesus Christ. And 
the inheritance is the nations and the earth, 
(Ps. 2, and Rev. 2: 26,27). I am aware 
some think the '• dashing to pieces" of the 
nations, is their anihilation; but if this be 
true, Christ's everlasting inheritance would 
be destroyed. 

The Holy Spirit is the earnest of the in- 
heritence until the redemption of the pur- 
chased possession (Ephe. 1: 14), 

The Spirit is the basis of all true hope 
of immortality, " But if the Spirit of him 
that raised up Jesus from the de&d dwell in 
you, he that raised up Jesus from the dead, 
shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his- 
Spirit that dwelleth in you" (Rom. S: 11). 
Others will live, but not by the power of an 
endless life, like him who saith, "I am he 
that liveth and was dead, and behold, I am 
alive f orevermore. Those only who are be- 
gotten of the Spirit, will be " born of the 
Spirit;" developed into the likeness of his 
most glorious body. Beloved, now are we 
the sons of God; but it doth not yet appear 
what we shall be; but we know that when 
he shall appear we shall be like him; for we 
shall see him as he is." 

That will indeed constitute the spiritual 
birth, or resurrection. Not the develop* 
ment of a disembodied spirit; but a spiritual 
body; and none the less real for being be- 
yond our present comprehension. Immor- 
tal; equal unto the angels; in the glorious 
likeness of Christ, This is offered in the gos- 
pel. What a thrill of joy fills'my heart at 
the prospect. Who would not be willing 
to toil, suffer, or die with him; if we may 
but live and reign with him ? May the 
truth sanctify and make us holy. Amen. 

Almont July 5th, 1875, John H. Patoru 

OBJECTIONS CONSIDERED. 



Sometimes an objection is urged against 
definite time as a part of the gospel, on the 
ground of the admission, freely made, , that 
the possession of the Spirit of God alone con- 
stitutes the child of God. We have seen this 
objection in substance* in the editorials, both 
of the *.* Crisis, andTzmes." ; *.- V,--.; 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



63 



While fully agreeing with these writers, in 
the absolute importance of having the Spirit, 
we fail to see the force of the above objection. 
It might as well be urged that holy living is 
of no value in christian life, since if a man has 
the Spirit of God, he is safe. It is claimed, if 
we have the Spirit, it will lead to a holy life; 
true: but it is equally true that if we have the 
Spirit it will lead us into all truth. It is as 
much our privilege and duty to grow in the 
knowledge of the truth, as to grow in grace, 
or beauty of life. The two are related; truth 
however having the precedence, as a cause: 
" Sanctify them through thy truth" (John 17: 
17). That the truth spoken of here is not the 
primary, or first truth of the gospel, is evident 
because his disciples, and not the world, are 
the subjects of this prayer (John 17: 9); I pray 
for them; sanctify them. Truth is just as nec- 
essary to keep us separate, as to separate us 
from the world. Truth is to the christian, as 
food is to the body. Life must first exist, or 
there is no power to eat: yet eating is necessa- 
ry to life. God has adapted truth to his peo- 
ple, " milk for babes; strong meat for them 
who are of full age; 1 ' and sanctification is the 
object. What will sanctify the babe, will not 
sanctify the full grown man. The great in ass 
of teachers think the first principles of the 
gospel are sufficient, and seem about as weak 
and worldly as the world themselves, except- 
ing on occasional spasmotic efforts. 

The principle of adaptation of truth is true, 
not only of individuals, but of different stages 
in the iiistory of the church. I cannot see 
how any intelligent reader of the Bible can 
overlook the fact, especially at the present 
time, of an ever increasing prophetic light, 
and therefore, a constant increase of knowl- 
edge. 

We believe our brethren of the two papers 
above mentioned, acknowledge this principle, 
and preach, in a general way, the near com- 
ing of Christ and the kingdom, as present truth 
u meat in due season," And yet they accuse 
us of claiming " a new commission," because 
we carry this principle to its legitimate end: 
and claim that the time and manner of the 
coming of Christ and the kingdom, is the nat- 
ural climax of the truth they preach. 

We claim that u the time is fulfilled;" in 
other words,, that some of the prophetic peri- 
ods are ended; and that we are in " the time 
of harvest;" or "endol the world (age). And 
if ever the time is to be "meat for the house- 
hold " it would naturally be at the end, or sum- 
ming up of the age. That time, and time ful- 
filled, is part of the gospel, and therefore may 
be included in the commission "Go ye into 
all the world and preach the gospel," we have 
better authority, even than Miles Grant. * l Je- 
sus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel, 
and saying, the time is fulfilled (Mark 1: 151. 

It is a fact that as we have approached the 
end, these editors, and most of the other Ad- 
vent preachers who once preached the time, 
have drifted away from such a course, and 
from all investigation of this subject. This is 
what we call u drawing back." 

While admiting that degrees of knowledge 
does not make the christian; and not attemp- 
ting to decide just how fast or how far any one . 
must advance, to retain God's favor; still we 
decidedly defend the idea that the time of the 
coming, and kingdom and glory of Christ, is a 



of Christ (1 Peter 1: 11); the same Spirit given 
to lead us into all truth. If it is true that un- 
der the leading of the Spirit of Christ, one can 
oppose Peter's statement, and say that' the 
preaching of time " is of the devil;" and also 
the teachiug of Jesus, that definite time is a 
part of the gospel; then truth is stranger than - 
fiction. And to believe that men can be sanc- 
tified and become holy unto tho Lord, inde- 
pendent of the present truth, is to believe that 
men can sanctif v themselves by the mere force 
of animal feelings; or worse yet, that the Spir- 
it of Christ will do a work without the means 
of its own appointment. Then, of course, the 
tnttJbia relation to these tilings is useless; ex- 
cept to amuse and gratify those already sanc- 
tified. 

Brethren, let us not thus do despite to the 
Spirit of Christ. God's order is the best; and 
has power with the people. John H. Paton* 

j THE LIGHTNING. | 

Chi'ist's coming is compared to the light- 
ning, in Matt. 24, 27; and Luke 17; 24 The 
first text reads, * c For as the lightning cometh 
out of the east and shineth even unto the west, 
so shall also the coming of the Son of man be," 
And in Luke, 

teneth out of _ 

eth unto the other part under heaven, so shall 
also the Son of man be, ijihisdfiv." . And' in); \ 
both places our Lord is warning his people ^; 
not to go after, or expect to find him. ,.-■■.'* :/ ; I 

"The days will come when ye shall desire to . > * 
see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye^ ; # 
shall not see it. And they shall say to you, '; .^: 
see here; or, see there: go not after nor follow 7 S§ 
them; for as the lightning &c. so shall the Sgu ^;;£] 
of man be i pJais da y." - '.-;,■ • -, ?*k 

Here is a period of time called, "his.jlay;'? : t:0 
In another place it is called, " the days of /the ■ -^ 
Son of man (ver. 2G). In the days of such: vaH^S 
man, means the same as when we speak othis'^j* 
day. To have seen one of the days of Sir Is- '-. '■'0 ! 
aac Newton, would imply having seen sonie^f^! 
of the events of his day. To have seen one of Vpj? 
the days of our southern rebellion, would ini- r:^ 
ply, not that the person was in Japan at the r ,^J 
time, and saw one of the same 24 hours; and; ^ 
thus claimed to have seen it, but that he had , : ^g 
seen some of the events of that time. Hence,, 
to see one of the days of the Son of mar can;, 
mean nothing less than to see some of th« spe- 
cial events belonging to that day. Ye shall, 
desire to see, " but ye shall not see it." He 
had just informed the Pharisees (Luke 17: 20) ^| 
that the kingdom of God even, would not be ■."•■■ * fJ 
seen or observed, when it earner neither should 
tk£y say lo, here; or lo there. Men would say- 
thus, and tell where it was located, if- they ^ 
saw it come. How perfectly this harmonizes '; 
with tho fact that although the kingdom is tcv; ; 
be set up " in the days of these kings," yet^j 
the prophecy can be fulfilled, u I saw the kings'; 4 ^ 
of the earth, and their armies, gathered to^;^ 
gether to make war against him that sat upon^',g 
the horse, and against his army." If thev sipr\&y; 
the kingdom come down, and recognizee it^c^ $ 
they certainly would offer no opposition ^ 'Bei. ^ 
wise, now therefore, ye kings, be instructed:^ $ 
ye judges of the earth; kiss the Son, least ; He^J| 
be angry with you, and ye perish/by ..the vay^ H 
when his wrath is kindled But a little;;? v^'He^* $| 
shall wound the heads over numy-.-tatoo^^ 
Men mav fi^ht the truth as mu<&^^^^| 



€4 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



", ',■ and will have a natural, and perfect fulfil- 
- nient; which they could not have, if the end, 
or " day of the Lord," had commenced in the 
: Avay so many supposed it would. 

After informing the Pharisees that the king- 
dom of God would not be seen, or recognized 
by the world; he turns to the disciples and 
says, "the days will come when j£g shall de- 
sire to see one of the days of the Son of man, 
[that is the events, the work, what He is doing] 
and ye shall iXQt see it; and they shall say to 
-\ , you, "see here; or, see there: go not after, nor 
follow them." And he gives the reason; "For 
as the lightning: shineth from one part under 
heaven 10 the other nart under heaven, so shall 
the Son of man be, in Ms day." The idea con- 
veyed, is that you might as well hunt in the 
secret chamber, or desert, for the lightning's 
flash, as to hunt for him. But as the light- 
*■■ -ningis here, there, everywhere; leaving tra- 
' ces of its power, "so shall the Son of man be, 
in his day." 
;... ■ Now if Christ is, in this, his day [for there 
* is abundance of proof that we are now in the 
"harvest, 1 or 'days of the Son of man 11 ] g& 
v the lightning: then we may wait and expect 
. to see exhibitions of his power; but we shall 
not ran into the secret chamber, or desert, 
■".; to find him. As well might the disciples have 
hunted the secret chambers of Jerusalem to 
' . find the risen Saviour, when, after being for 
■•: • , a few moments manifested to them, he would 
.■■;■ * "vanish out of their sight." 

He is now the same Jesus who was on earth 
; ■ during that "forty days," occasionally seen 
.*..■ *by his disciples, for a, special purpose, butun- 
>■,:', known to the world. And there is much ev- 
3 ( , idence that he will now be on the earth forty 
^ : -ryears, unrecognized by the world, only as he 
: anay from time to time, display some terrible 
: >. '■., act of power and glory. Oje will, in the mean 
:> /'.time, gather his people to himself, "and we 
*?'C shall see him as lie is* for we shalfbe IXkehimT) 
;£ -■'■' He could then appear in other forms, (Mara 
/■■./■16: 12); a power possessed by all spiritual bod- 
;v ;ies;andatthe proper time may now appear 
Ji/ '; to the kings of the . earth as a warrior: (Rev. , 
%l 19:19). Remember it is the same Jesus now 1 
,v;V, ; ;that was on earth during that forty days. | 
; ; :. If that *' stranger/' who walked with the* 
v l ."two disciples to Eramaus, had laid claim 
'i- ;> / to the throne of Cesar, would not " the kings 
^V of the earth set themselves, and the rulers 
^ : ■ :took counsel together, against the Lord, and 
^'.against his Anointed, (even then) saying, 
£// Let us break their bands; and cast their ( 
-Vrf cords from us ? (But now) He that sitteth * 
;'::; :in the heavens shall laugh; the Lord shall 
C' - have them in derision " (Ps. 2). 
Ji:' ;If you can only get the idea of his com- 
bing as it is reve aled ;, that it is more than a, 
^/simple transfer from heaven,-, that the proph- . 
^■^'^cies'^/ws.-.comwi^, refer to all the eventsfii 
\ '^the/<iays:of the Son of man;" then you 
b'v\<sah see how his coming is to be '" as the 
todays, cfJXoevr we" (Mat. 24:37). And how 
|S^aa it was in the days of Noe, so shall it al- 
$.£$6:.heAn the days of the Son of man." And 
&-V&S th^lightning is seen onlv in its work, for 
S^hfcre is as much lightning in this, beautiful 



this ■" his day," will, for a time, be seen on; 
ly in his work. 

I beheld Satan, as lightning, fall from 
heaven;" (Luke 10: 18). Does this prove 
that all the world saw Satan when he fell ? 
All spiritual bodies, whether of Satan, the 
angels, or of Christ himself,' are compared 
to lightning; "and as lightning that shin- 
eth from one part under heaven, to the oth- 
er part under heaven, so shall the Son of man 
v be, in his d ay" And nowhere is his com- J 
I ing c^mj^ar^ " to the dm/s 

* that were before the food." It is true those 
days mded-vnt\i a flood, and the "days of 
the Son of man," will end with a destruction^" 
of them that know not God, and obey not 
the gospel. And in the days of Noah, those 
who waited for the food before believing, 
yeerejlestj^yfi£L And those who now wait 
for the ^evclcprmervt of his wrath; and see 
nothing buTms revelation in the clouds of 
heaven, will certainly be overtaken unawares 
and share a similar fate : for " ye brethren 
are not in darkness, that that day shoxdd 
overtake ijoil as a thief " a & 

MY LORD DELAYETIL 

At the second advent two clases of ser- 
vants are represented; one, saying " my Lord 
delayeth his coming," and smite smother 
class, who, evidently hold the opposite view. 

The church have always been expecting 
Christ ever since his assension, and his com- 
ing has been delayed. In 1843-4, we expec- 
ted him; but the Bridegroom tarried. In 
1854, 1867, and 1873, he was looked for; but 
his coming was still delayed; andho dififer- 
ence^ofopinion occurred; while 'now one 
class of servants are saying, He no longer 
delays; He has come. And another class 
say, He delays his coming; and are smite- 
inr/ their fellow servants. 

Is it possible a prophecy can-have /such a 
perfect fulfilment, and each side admit their 
own position ? Ask Bro. G. who opposes 
our position; Plas Christ come? His an- 
swer is, No! Does He not still delay his 
coming? He must answer Yes ! While we 
affirm He no longer' delays. ^ % y* 

Could their be two sides to this question 
before lie comes, and when all were agreed? 
Mast it not have a fulfilment aftgc he has 
ceased to delay his coming? when one class 
of servants say He no longer delays ? And 
is it not now being fulfilled ? 

"The Lord of that evil servant will come 
in a day he looketh n^t for,' and cut him as- 
under," does not prove the Lord had hot 
come from heaven; but. He comes to the 
evil servant and destroys him. 

"But. as the days *pf Npe'were, so shall 
also the coming of the Son of man be" (Mat. /\ 




The seed of the woman shall 

Come tnou and all thy 

Isow the Lord had said to 
thy country; into a land that 
thee shall all families of 

And ye shall be nnto Me 



"Take off the diadem; 
I will overturn, overturn 
it shall be no 
He come whose ^-^ 

and I will give 



bruise the-serpant's head. 

house, into the ark. 

Abram, get thee out of 
I will shew thee; and m 
the earth be blessed. 

a kingdom of priests. 



remove the crown: 
overturn it, and 
more until 
right it is; 
it Him." 






J. H. FAT01 

Almont, Mich > 



Dansville,N .Y. f 

Corresponding 




Editors. 







L§^lA2 



N. H. BARBOUR, Editor, ROCHESTER N Y 



One Copy, per annum, 60 Cents ; Pour Copie S) to one address, $2.00. ,^T^ 



■T, 






66 



HERALD OF THE MORNTXG. 



"THE LAST TRUMP." 



" Behold, I show you a mystery, we shall 

v not all sleep, but we shall all be changed in 

a moment in the twinkling of an eye, at the 

last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and 

the dead shall be raised incorruptable, and 

• we shall be changed" (1 Cor. 15 52). 

Is this a literal trumpet, and an audible 
sound ? Most readers answ er yes. And this 
v view has been held so long, and "Gabriel's 
mighty trumpet," talked and sung about un- 
til men have come to expect a great noise, 
with as much certainty as we once expec- 
^ ted a christian went to heaven at death. 

The readers of this paper are aware that 
i. the proof is unanswerable that the "last 
trump," is the "seventh trumpet." Let us 
look at this proof: Christ declares that we 
V are to be recompensed, or receive our re- 
< ward, ' at the resurrection of the just ' (Luke 
14: 14). Paul declares the resurrection of 
the dead in Christ occurs ' at the last trump.' 
1 The Revelator says, ' the prophets, and the 
' > saints, and them that fear thy name, small 
* ; . and great;" are rewarded at the sounding 
r of theseventh trumpet (Rev. 11: 15-18). 
:! - There may be some minds incapable of 
:: weighing an argument, and others timoil- 
*:.'.ling to do so in this particular case, but the 
/above, is absolute proof that the "last 
" r . trump," and "seventh trumpet," are one. 
: /./ Again: The seventh trumpet is also "the 
/trump of God." This we know, because it 
'. , is at the sounding of the trump of God, the 
: : dead are raised (I Thes. 4: 16). And it is 
-easy to understand why the last trump is 
: called 'the trump of God; 5 for it is under 
this, the judgment scenes transpire. There 
/is a period of time called "the day of God 
-Almighty;" because some special work of 
',. Almighty God is to be accomplished in that 
day. The same is true of " the daysof the 
'Son of man;" a period of time in which ITe 
; has a special work. .This does not prove th*at 
/the days are any different from other days. 
/"The seventh trumpet being the one under 
/which the events of " that great day of God 
/Almighty" (Rev. 16: 14), transpires, and 
v being fulfilled by the events belonging to 

.that day; is called < the trump of God.' 

/ In a recent article in the ' Worlds Crisis? 

y a sister Seymour in speaking of us says, 

/"The writer tries to convince us that the 

-last trump maybe sounding, and our audi- 

■tory nerves perceive it not, from the fact 

/ that six of the trumpets of Rev. 8th and 9th 

/ have been so fulfilled. But we reply ; there 

was no voice prophesied of, in connection 

//with the first six; but the seventh is called, 

//Good's .trump, in contradistinction from the 



'$** 

/»■;■!* 



other six.' 



How strange it is that people will write 
on Bible subjects with which they are en- 
tirely uninformed. And yet so anxious are 
a part of the Advent people to oppose this 
" present truth," that even such a statement 
as the above, is more than welcome to their 
columns. No voice is prophesied of with 
any but the seventh trumpet. What does- 
the sister think of Rev. 8:13? " And I be- 
held, and heard an angel flying through the 
midst of heaven, saying, with a loud voice,. 
Woe, woe, woe to the inhabiters of the earth 
by reason of the other voices of the trump- 
ets of the three angels which are yet to 
sound." Here arc three trumpets; the fifth, 
the sixth, and the seventh; all apparently of 
a similar character. The fifth was the first 
woe trumpet; the sixth, was the second woe 
trumpet, and theseventh is the third woe. 
And in Rev. 11: 14, immediately after the 
scenes of the French revolution, and the 
slaying of the "two witnesses," a prophecy 
so clearly fulfilled that the whole Advent 
body, with scarcely an individual exception,. - 
have endorsed it; it reads, " The second woe 
is past, and behold, the third woe cometh 
quickly. And the seventh angel sounded " 
&c. And I will here remark, the " woe n 
attached to each of the last three trumpets 
does not necessarily continue through the 
whole time of the sounding of the trumpet. 
The trumpets are connected; one following 
another without intermission; while/after 
the second woe is ended, and behold the 
third woe cometh quickly, implies that the 
woe of the seventh trumpet did not begin at 
the time the woe of the sixth trumpet ended. 
There is not the slightest reason to sup- 
pose the seventh trumpet differs in charac- 
ter fromthe fifth, or sixth. They each have 
voices, are all alike "woe" trumpets; and 
the events transpiring under each one, are 
clearly given; and the only diflerence is, the. 
last, being events of the judgment and the 
day of wrath, is called, by the Apostle, the 
" trump of God;" and Michael is the .angel 
in attendence; He descends with "a sh6ut>. 
with the voice of the archangel, (Michael) 
and with the trump of God." Each of the 
seven trnmpets have -an attending angel; 
"And the seven angels which had the seven 
trumpets, prepared themselves to sound; 
and the first angel sounded" &c. (Rev. 8: 
6,7). 

A ' voice? is an event, or ah act; see Exo. 
4 : 8. And the voice of the first six haying- 
been fulfilled by the events named in con- 
nection with each trumpet; and the seventh \ 
trumpet and third tooe being classed xoith the ) 
two previous trumpets and woes; there is 
not a shadow of reason to expect the last one . 
to differ in character from the others', only •:. 



HEKALD OF THE MOKNEfG. 



m 



as its events are of a different character. 
And yet many suppose the last one is a lit- 
eral trumpet, and the voice a literal voice 
which the dead can hear. 

The dead have no knowledge, they neith- 
er hear, feel, taste, smell, or see ; all of which 
they believe; and yet, notwithstanding the 
Bible explains a voice to mean an.actf, which 
often speaks louder and plainer than words, 
they will have it that a dead man can hear 
an audible sound. And it is far easier for 
them to believe this, than that "the voice 
of the Son of God," is an act of power, on 
the part of the Son of God. 

I do not quite like to use such language as 
Christ, or Paul used, in addressing such stu- 
pidity; but feel much inclined to say, "O 
fools and slow of heart to believe all that 
the prophets have written." Is it a blast of 
a literal trumpet that wakens the dead; or 
is it " the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus 
from the dead, that shall quicken your mor- 
tal bodies"? . 

Peter, when speaking of things pertain- 
ing to the day of the Lord, in refering to 
Paul, says; " In all of his epistles, speaking 
in them of these things,; in which are some 
things hard to be understood, which they 
that are unlearned (of course in the truth, 
not worldly wisdom) and unstable, wrest, 
as they do other Scriptures; to their own de- 
struction" (2 Peter 3: 16). Here we learn 
that in speaking of things concerning "the 
day of the Lord," Paul says things hard to 
understand. From this, it is evident that 
Paul's prophecies in relation to these events 
are not a simple, literal statement of facts; 
but rather the truth under a cover. Christ 
almost always spoke "in dark sayings and 
parables;" and it is not surprising that Pe- 
ter should discover that Paul had been led 
by the Spirit to follow Christ's example. 

Paul is speaking of precisely the same 
events which were afterwards brought out 
in the symbolic language of John the Rev- 
elator; and uses the same symbol; and, by 
the spirit of prophecy, mentions the last 
trump, even before the series, to which it 
belongs, was mentioned. From all of which, - 
including Peter's statement, we must be- 
lieve the language of Paul, in speaking of 
the things concerning the day of the Lord, 
is u hard to be understood;" and must be ex- 
plained by other Scriptures. 

The voice of the Son of God, that is heard 
by the dead, is, of course, an act of power. 
Xnd " the voice of the archangel," when 
Michael e stands up;' is fulfilled in the events 
of the time of trouble. And to pretend to 
be unable to see that a " voice," means only 
a noise, from some bodies throat, is simply 
wilful mulish stubbornness, arid will lfead~ 



into darkness, and these things willcer- *-* 
tainly come upon you as a thief. Let me ;<' 
warn you not to trust to numbers; or retain : 
this wilful blindness because the organizing,- 
Adventists, who are determined to shut out: 
these truths, are doing so; you will find, ., 
when too late, that in trusting to them, not- 
withstanding their numbers and professions, , . - 
you have trusted to a broken reed. "Come ^ 
out and be ye separate" ..',,;- 

"The heavens declare the glory of God;, 
"do they talk ?] the firmament showeth his ? 
'iandy work. Day unto day uttereth speech, 
there is no speech nor language where their 
voice is not heard." It is the common lan- 
guage of the Bible to represent things, and.; 
events, as having voices, and speaking, and; . 
being heard; and what Paul says about the/ 
day of the Lord, and its events, are "hard i : 
to be understood;" says Peter. No! sayy* 
these simple ones; the sky is going to openy;^ 
and Gabriel will blow a big -trumpet;, and'; 
there will be an awful shout that can be v 
heard by the dead; surely that is not #< hard^: 
to be understood." And this trying to make.j>- 
us believe that it. is not a real metalic triune n' 
pet, is just because you are too proud to act-'^ 
mit you have been mistaken. These are the^ 
views; and this the manner of reasoning of^ 
a large part of such as are now opposing thi^f 
present truth; viz. That we are now in <tfce^ 
days of the voice of the seventh angel. 5 - ■■ fj 
They know a "shout," is a great yoibe;^ 
and the seventh trumpet opens with " great^l 
voices" (Rev. 11: 15)., They believe, or /did^ 
before their lamps went' out- that the sev- >f 
enth trumpet began to sound on the 11th bf ^ 
August, 1840, where the sixth ended, AndK; 
that the "great voices," are fulfilled in tlie^ 
Advent movement. That the "voice of the;Vx 
archangel," has its fulfilment in the eveTitsi^ 
of the time of trouble, when "Michael staud^vf,; 
up. " And these things being true, He 'do&C&i 
descend from heaven with, or in the midst J^; 
of the sounding of the seventh trumpet^oi^ 
"trump of God." With, or in connection^ 
with the "shout;" or "great voices," fulfil^ 
led in the Advent movement. 'And as^his^: 
" voice of the archangel," or " time of trbub^^ 
le," has already begun, and the " coi^^aE^ 
Christ is accomplished, not in one, butj;lii^k|$ 
seHes of events, as at the first advent; so h^jC 
doSs come "with the voice of the ;archan--^| 
gel. " And yet He comes as. unknown! i6 ttie^ 
world? as was his ascension int6 hearvenr^? ^ 
' There is. positive evidence showing that^ 
his coining must be unknown -to the worl3^;>:' 
until the "harvest" is ended; and lmowtf $o^ 
his people, only by the light of pro^he^^ 
for "as it was in the days of Nbe; ; ^^K^l^: 
it also be; in thedavs\oi &e Soifcdf^^^ 



■68 



HERALD OF THE MOKNING. 



A GOD OF ORDER. 



Our God is a God of order, not of confu- 
sion. This is written in unmistakable char- 
■ acters on the heavens and the earth. The 
, starry firmament, with its suns and planita- 
ry systems whirling through infinite space, 
and yet preserving the most absolute accu- 
. racy'of time and order in their movements, 
tells of a God of order: "The heavens de- 
1 dare the glory of the Lord; and the firma- 
ment sheweth his handy work." 

Many persons deny the divine authentici- 
ty of the Bible, on the ground of the appa- 
rent confusion in its writings, and contradic- 
* tion-in its teachings. Were this confusion 
real, it certainly would be a sufficient reason 
■ for denying that the God of nature is the Au- 
/ thor of the Bible. The apparent confusion 
* arises from not reading the book according 
to its own principle of interpretation. " No 
prophecy of the Scripture is of any private 
interpretation" (2 Peter 1: 20). That is, 
' ■': no prophecy can be explained alone. Each 
."one is but a link in a chain; "for prophecy 
- came not by the will of man; but holy men 

* of God spake as they were moved by the 
Holy Ghost." A prophet would often give 

■.;";. a fragment of a great truth; and centuries 

after, other inspired lips, touched with the 

■ .holy fire, would catchup the strain. Thus 

, jot by jot, "here a little, and there a little," 
; the' one Spirit has indited the book of God. 
.V And so perfect is the system, that no part, 
Pvriot even a prophetic period, can be seen in 

.-its full strength, only as it is associated with 

• 'others of a like character. As well might 
;;;;■/ the astronomer expect to fix the date of an 
2? eclipse, by the motion of a single orb. 

; v „ 3s o book containing the principles of any 
'p: science could be understood, if handled in 
■ "the careless manner in which Bible subjects 
<*;]are handled by most people. That the sub- 
,;v , ; gect-matter of the Bible is a science, involv- 
ing^ ^ and facts on which 
fetihe great plan of redemption is based, is one 
;7yof the plainest truths contained in the Bible. 
-V First: it brings to view a succession of 
J , ^orlds ; ' the world that was before the flood, 
;v*:the world that now is, and the world to come. 
I^There are also smaller cycles or divisions, 
:.- : called ages; three of which belong to "the 
.. world that now is:" The patriarchal age, 
ending with/Jacob; the Jewish age, ending 
with the first advent; and tlie gospel age, 
^ 'ending with the second advent of Christ. 
viAjid there are "ages to come" (Ephe. 2:1), 
^belonging to the next world. Thus we find 
^ ? the present, or gospel age, now closing, is 
-v but a' link in a great chain. And a knowl- 
;r- edge, .of -our '.whereabouts can be determined 
■:■■$ only by what God has^revealed of these cy- 



cles of time, and the periods He has given 
with which to measure them. 
, This revealed succession' of ages, and its 
corresponding development of mankind, to 
our mind, is an unanswerable argument, as 
proof that the Bible is a book of order; and 
that the God of life, and of the universe, is 
the God of the Bible. And the more so be- 
cause an understanding of the things belong- 
ing to the close of the gospel age have been 
kept from the people until they have be- 
come due. Were the Bible and its arrange- 
ment, of man, men could more readily have 
grasped its ideal. But as it is of God, it is 
so arranged as to be " a lamp to our feet, 
and a light to our path;" developing truth, 
from generation to generation, only as it is 
due. And is so arranged that transpiring 
events becomes a key to unlock its treasures. 

POINTS OF ANALOGY 
between the Jewish, and the Gospel age. 



We will now refer to points of analogy 
between the Jewish, and the christian a^e. 
An analogy which seems to make a surpris- 
ing, and almost absolute parallelism. 

The one began at the death of Jacob. The 
other at the death of Christ. The one was 
represented by the twelve sons of Jacob, or 
tribes of Israel; the other by the twelve apos- 
tles of Christ. And as Jacob was head of 
the first house of Israel after the flesh; so is 
Christ head of the second house of Israel, or 
"the seed after the promise." And that 
these two dispensations, or houses of Israel, 
are in some way to run parallel in the ages 
to come, seems more than intimated, by the 
twelve gates of the new Jerusalem having 
inscribed, on them the names of the twelve 
tribes of Israel; and the twelve foundations 
having written on them the names of the 
twelve apostles. (Rev. 21: 12, 14.) 

The Scriptures, now composed of the Old 
and the New, Testament; \""M.y two witnes- 
ses," (Rev. 11: 3.] were also given, the one 
to the first house, and the other to the sec- 
ond; and both Testaments are living truth, 
and reach into the age to come. 

The Jews apostatized from God and were 
carried into Babylon. The christian church 
also fell away to '• Babylon the great; the 
mother of harlots." 

In due time God raised a Cyrus to help 
his people, in their hard bondage. And the 
christian church were also "holpen with a 
little help" (Dan. 11: 34), by Luther and 
the reformation. 

The Jewish age terminated with the ad- 
vent of Christ. The gospel age terminates 
with his second advent. The corruption 
and idolatry of fleshly Israel kept them in 



IIEEALD OF THE MOKXING. 



769 



darkness in relation to tlie time and manner 
of the coming of Jesus Christ. And they 
stumbled, and were rejected, " because they 
knew not the time of their visitation" The 
second house are to stumble for the same 
reason; they will not know the time of their 
visitation until their 'house is left desolate.' 
They think they will know, when Christ is 
revealed, because of some Scriptures which 
speak of the manner of his being revealed 
to the world. And they will see, and wail, 
because of him. If they class themselves 
with the world, and expect to see him only 
as the world see him, they will be judged 
u out of their own mouth." "Hi the days 
of the Son of man," does not mean before 
he comes. They may twist it so, if it pleas- 
es them; but in its fulfilment, it will be 
twisted back again; and they will yet learn 
'that God's people are in advance of the 
world, and will not be in darkness in rela- 
tion to these things; while they themselves, 
and the rest of the world, will be building, 
and planting, and marrying, in the days of 
the Son of man; and know not. 

Again : The dispensations are parallel not- 
only because each ends with an advent of 
Christ, but because each one terminates with 
a " harvest." The personal visitation of our 
Lord, during the three and a half years of 
his ministry to the Jewish people, when he 
came to " gather the fruit " of that dispen- 
sation and establish the kingdom; but was 
'thrust out of the vineyard and put to death 5 
(Mat. 21 . <*<)), was a time of " harvest." See 
John 4: 35-38; Luke 10; Mat. 9: 37; and 10: 
5, 6. From which it appears, he came nou 
to "sow; but to reap? and declared that 
the fields were already " white to harvest." 

Most people have an idea, because Christ 
so often refers to the harvest, that under 
the gospel dispensation we are engaged in 
a work of harvest; but it will not bear such 
a construction; every where it is spoken of 
as sowing (1 Cor. 9: 11). We are not reap- 
ers', but sowers of seed. As there was a 
harvest to the Jewish age, so is there to the 
gospel age: "The harvest is the end of the 
(aion) age, or world." That the first har- 
vest was a work connected with the closing 
up of the Jewish dispensation, is clearly sta- 
ted. He neither sent his disciples, nor him- 
self visited the Gentiles: " Go not in the way 
of the Gentiles;" "I am sent but to the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel." Did he not 
care for Gentile sinners? was he indifferent 
as to how many of them should die and go 
to hell? how little the nominal church 
know of the great plan of salvation. Our 
God is a " God of order." > And Christ gave 
himself " x a.ransoin for" all; to be (proven) . 
testified in due time" '.(1 Tim. 2: 6). . , ' . 



Another parallel is found in the measure 
of the two dispensations. And here there . 
is an agreement in detail that is truly start- 
ling; every feature having its parallel. 

In the patriarchal age but one individual - 
was chosen; this order however, ended with' 
Jacob at his death; where not one son, but 
the twelve tribes of Israel, became God's ' 
chosen order; and the " scepter," a symbol of 
nationality, was given to the tribe of Judah 
at that time, and was not to depart till Shi- . 
loh came: "The sceptre shall not depart' 
from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between ' 



his feet until Shiloh 



him 



HU 




come; and unto 
shall be the gathering of the people " (Gen/* 
49: 10). Here is the measure of the dispen- 
sation of the twelve tribes, with its harvest. 

A harvest, means gathering the fruits, or 
grain of the earth; and when Shiloh comes, 
" unto him, shall be the gathering of the peo-u. - 
pie." Christ did not come in the character v 
here referred to, until John's baptism (Acts'. 
13 : 24) ; when he himself was about thirty : : 
years of age, From the death of Jacob' tor;] 
the time of the crucifixion, in the spring of" ^ 
a. d. 33, was just 1845 years; (their years! ;^ 
measuring from spring to spring.) See Bi-V/r 
ble chronology in August No. *.;' 

From the end of the Jewish age, in a.,. p.:: 
33, to the spring of 1878, will also, be a pe- v 
riod of just 1845 years. Hence, if .the' ttro.^ 
are to be equal, the gospel age must end.ixtrj/ 
1878. But that they are to be equal, remains;^ 
to be proven. We will not now refer in de-j^S: 
tail 

warfare _ 

and is to be ' double,' which means twoeqiieit^ 
parts; and that when she has received doicS^ 
le, her warfare will be accomplished; but : -pi^j. 
ly refer to the period giving the ,<%^^an& 
which the "double," or second half bbgaii^fj 
Zach. 9: 9-12, is the prophecy of Christ's ri^^ 
ding into Jerusalem. This prophecy Hva,s@ 
fulfilled on the 10th day of the first ^nt^pj 
in the spring of a. p. 33: viz. four days;i^g|^ 
fore the evening on which Christ was', be^;! 
trayed, or five days before the first day. ;&%|| 
the passover: Compare Johnl2: 1-12.; aindp 
Luke 19: 37-41. Here it was, the "harvest^ 
ended, and their house was left unto theta^ 
desolate. As Christ's ministry was";&r^|> 
years and a half, it. follows that the ; time'y| 
from the beginning of that dispensation;;t6.^ 
the beginning of 1^e harvest, vr^^l^lye^s^ 
and six months; or three and a^^j^ai^ 
less than 1845, Now, it is well ;kiadwi^a|| 
the readers of the 6i Mdnight:Cry^{0^i 
lished last year, that the arguments; proving^ | 
that Christ was due dn ttie^pt£ day^of 3U&& 
7th month, occuring Ofetibl£^ 

' "'^* * n^*fc^$ 



& 




70 



HERALD OF THE MOliXIXG. 



" of. those arguments, we are compelled to be- 
'., lie ve our High Priest left the Holy Place; 
■ and " the time of harvest" began on the 
tenth day of the seventh month occuring in 
,t October, 1874. As the measure of the first 
dispensation was 1841 years and a half, to 
, the beginning of their harvest; so from the 
■. tenth day of the first month, in a. p. 33, the 
day Christ wept over, and rejected Jerusa- 
lem, and the prophecy of Zach. 9: 12, "even 
to day do I declare, I will render double un- 
!~ to thee," commenced; to the tenth day of the 
seventh month, in 1874, is also just 1841 
/..years and six months. 

; . Again; just thirty years before that time 
; : of harvest began, there was a general move- 
: .men tin Israel, and a message delivered: 
j / "Fear, not; for, behold, I bring you good ti- 
; ;• dings of great joy which shall be to all peo- 
j* pie" (Luke 2: 10). And that message reach- 
j ed the "wise men of the east;" and moved 
[ : : all Judea, from the king down to the babes 
\ -of Bethlehem; but it died away, and the na- 
!;'; tion slumbered on for thirty years. And 
l just thirty years before this harvest began, 
iV' there was a movement which stirred the peo- 
f /;ple v tb a general expectation. 
jv;'- Again; six months before the harvest was 
\ y another movement, and message to thepeo- 
J vple; "I knew him not, [says John] but that 
jr .he should be made manifest, to Israel, there- 
b : f ore' am I come baptising with water." 
|"; -Six months before this harvest, the jubi- 
&:lee message (or trump) began. If there is 
j- "truth ixi any of these things, with this pres- 
ident Jewish year, we have reached the begin- 
|v : nrag of "the times of restitution;" the anti- 
|itype of the jubilee, or restitution under the 
|*;Iaw (Lev. 25: 9). And this antitype must 
|^be-;fulfilled either by a literal jubilee trum- 
|vpet; or a jubilee message. And the only ju- 
l^bilee message which can be given, in accor- 
|ydence with the jubilee cycles, began about 
|?eix^nonths before the 10th day of the 7th 
|;,mbnth of 1874; and was the principle argu- 
l^ment;: in making manifest the fact that He 
ip?w3uld be due, at that time. 
fXi>Is.itnot significant, that th as far, every 
|Sfeatiire of the two dispensations have had a 
{■ parallel in point of time ? There is but one 
^more; and if the analogy continues, the har- 
dest wiYi.end in the spring of 1878, or 1845 
|J years from where the Jewish dispensation 
friended. And God has said that Zion's war- 
Mare shall be double; and when she has re- 
l.feeiyed double, her warfare will be accomp- 
lished", and her iniquity pardoned (Isa. 40:2. 
fe'Pne reaching be- 

lypnd • the ; end of their dispensati on might be 
Ipamed; fTom'the b'e^inriirig of their harvest 
mo. ftlie finaLdfes^rudtidn of their nationality 
tlri'^^ and during .. 



all that time their form of worship, ordinan- 
ces &c. continued. So here, there are forty 
years to the end of the " times of the Gen- 
tiles;" [see article in this No. on that sub- 
ject] and up to that time, there is no doubt 
the nominal church will, like the Jews, at- 
tempt to keep up their form of worship. For, 
notwithstanding Christ will' have been re- 
vealed in the clouds, and every eye will see 
him; and mourn because of him; there is ev- 
idence that the nominal church, and world, 
will fail to recognize him; seeing only what 
they will call a wonderful phenomena, and 
a time of trouble, for which they, especially 
the so called Advent church, are looking; 
while there is abundant evidence that the 
Jews will now be prepared to receive him. 
And the Scripture, " He shall be for a stone 
of stumbling; and for a rock of offence, to 
both the houses of Israel," will be fulfilled. 
It matters not that the great mass repu- 
diate these things, any more than that the 
Jews repudiated the movements connected 
with the first advent. Had they admitted 
them, when "He came to his own " his own 
would have received him. 

Jesus endorses the Advent movements of 
which we have spoken, both that of. 1844, 
and the present one; the first, in the "vir- 
gins who took their lamps and went forth to 
meet the Bridegroom," before the tarrying: 
the second, as " the going out to meet him," 
after they arise and trim their lamps (Mat. 
25 : 1-1 2) . And if the church, like their pro- 
totype the Jews, would but admit the truth, 
they might be prepared to receive him. 

That Christ was visible to mortals, the 
same as other men, at his first visit, is not a 
sufficient reason for expecting him to be 
equally visible now. The circumstances are 
not the same ; He is changed in constitution 
and relationship to mortals. He came then 
in our nature; in the flesh; was hungry, 
thirsty, and weary, a man of sorrow and ac- 
quainted with grief; and, as Paul has it, was 
" of the earth, earthy;" that through death 
he might bring deliverence. Peter says he 
being "put to death in the flesh, was quick- 
ened by the Spirit." Jesus says, " that 
which is born of the Spirit is spirit." Paul 
teaches that in the resuiTection, they are not 
of the earth earthy, but are raised Spiritual 
bodies. He makes the possession of this di- 
vine nature, even' in man, the basis of hope 
and of fellowship; "Wherefore henceforth 
know we no man after the flesh : [earthly na- 
ture] yea though we- have known Christ af- 
ter the flesh, yet now, henceforth, know we 
him no more (2 Cor/ 5; 16); His seconded, 
vent is in a spiritual, not an earthly body^ 
capable of 'all the various modes of manifest 
tation^possessed by, all spiriHal'boclieis, ; a s 



HJEI2ALD OF THE AIORXUSTG. 






witnessed in the manifestation of angels, or 
of Christ himself ? after his resurrection. 

And to fulfil certain prophecies in rela- 
tion to the " harvest," " days of the Son of 
man, 5 ' &c. ; and preserve order, in the fulfil- 
ment of the Word, it is absolutely necessa- 
ry that for a time, his advent should be un- 
known to the world, that they may go on 
"eating and drinking and know not:" and 
known to his people only by the light or un- 
derstanding of Scripture. You nu.y depend 
upon it there is a parallel here with that of 
the first advent. Even though he was then 
in the flesh they knew him oniy by the light 
of prophecy; seeing "the carpenter's son," 
did not help them any. The Scriptures are 
full of sayings showing that he is to be 
revealed to the world; but not one^ that they 
will ever " see him as he is," Pie may be re- 
vealed to them, " in flaming fire," as God re- 
vealed himself to Moses, in the bush; and in 
other characters; but these are manifesta- 
tions evidently belonging to a later stage; 
and those who are determined to take one 
or two prophecies of the manner in which he 
■comes upon the world, and apply it to them- 
selves, and shut out all further investigation, 
are welcome to their position. But when 
too late, they will find that " Gocl is a God 
of order." 

Let it be remembered that our views dif- 
fer from the remainder of the Adventists, 
only in this; We believe the visible manifes- 
tations to the world take place at the end 
of " a time of harvest." And we believe this 
after careful examination of much Scripture 
hitherto but little noticed; and which now 
oomes out apparently because it. is due; 
while those who oppose us claim no advan- 
ced light, but only the old traditional ideas 
entertained before any real light on these 
closing events of the dispensation was due. 
Making no account of the 'time of harvest,' 
or any order, in these things; but simply be- 
lieving in a grand smash-up. And so fierce 
is their opposition that they would organize 
so closely as to compel each church to shut 
out all investigation, oh this subject. 

We would caution our brethren to be- 
ware of being thus " bound in bundles." 

In this second advent he comes with a 
■" spiritual body, capable of all the various 
modes of manifestations of which all spirit- 
ual bodies are possessed. ..And the world 
have no promise of ever seeing him " as he 
is;" that being the exclusive privilege of of 
the " bride," or church. They will be like 
him and "see him as he is." Others -will 
see him only as in the fulfilment of his word, 
he will, from time to time, be manifested to 
them.; On no other hypothesis can we see 
any harmony in the words of Jesus iu ref- , 



erence to the great change about to be made, 
" Yet a little while [he was about to put off. 
his earthly nature] and the world seeth me 
no more; and, "Behold, he cometh with 
clouds, and every eye shall see him." If oth- 
ers can explain this apparent paradox from . 
any other standpoint, we are ready to hear. 
'Until these facts are removed, or other- 
wise explained, we must continue to believe 
that Christ and the risen saints will, during » 
'the time of harvest,' remain invisible, even 
to the living church; and that the things in 
reference to the manner of his coming, will 
be the " stone of stumbling," to this second 
house, as they were to the first. Let us be- 
ware, my brethren, lest some of us fall " af- 
ter the same exemple of unbelief." 

John II JPato?i, 

QUESTIONS & ANSWERS. 



A brother asks, "Do you not believe the . 
world is to be burned according to 2 Peter * 
3: 7-10; and if so, when is it to take place ?, ;< 

A. I do believe it is to be burned accord' 1 
ing to 2 Peter; and also according to MaL , 
4; 1; which I think, all will admit, m'eans.\ . 
the same thing: "Behold, the day cometh that • 
shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, . 
and all that do wickedly shall be stubble; and; vv 
the day that cometh shall burn them up." . ; 

Believing, as I do, that in the majority of car : :l 
ses, fire is used as a symbol; sometimes of spyr- ' y 
itual things, " Who maketh his angels spirits, ; - 
and his ministers a flame of fire" (Heb. 1: 7).. ;. 
" And the angel of the Lord appeared to him '■?>■ 
in the bush; and he looked, and, behold, th^|\! 
bush burned with fire, and the bush was not>5 : ; 
consumed" (Exo, 3: 2); and sometimes of judg^;^ 
ments, " Wherefore, thus saith the Lord, be-->; ; 
cause of this word, behold, I will make my ; >; 
word in thy mouth fire, and- this peo- 1 ^^ 
pie wood, and it shall devour*, them ":M 
(Jer. 5: 14). Here is as strong language as is;^ 
used in 2 Peter; and like that, it appears to be .V"; 
a mixture of literal and symbolic. * * * Words, ? ! ; - 
and "mouth," are literal; while "wood," is a- V 
symbol. And the next verse tells how the fire v" 
will devour them: 'a nation shall come against;. „\ 
them/ (But if the word * fire/ as used by. Be-: 3& 
ter is north symbol of destroying, still there is|^ 
nothing in the language which would ma£e^ 
it necessary for the day of the Lord to begi/rip^ 
with literal fire, though it should end in that;-/; 
way; as seems probable from Kev, 20: 9; butfi?£ 
even here, the same language occurs as thatTSg 
referred to in- Jer. the fire in that case l 'der^s 
voured " them, : '• * \ ' ^i^ 

In MaL it is the day that is to burn therrij'Sg 
and the wicked are to be stubble, not men. ■ L^^ 
know that by adding a little, and say,: shaH^ 
be as stubble, will explain it; but if you a<Jd^ 
a'little to Peter, and say, as fire; that also can >vjr 
be explained.' Where the letter of a text ac^ 
cords with our mews, we feel as if no, expla^i:' 
nation were necessaiy; but where it does*no^fe 
we are all free and even arixidusjtajex- 1 "-^ '"*•' 

Our Orthodox friends do not wantjfco^ 
" To be absent from the bod^is'lt 
ent with the Lord:" or even ' ""*"* " 




HERALD OF THE MOT? TING. 



thee to enter halt, Into life; than having two 
feet to be cast into hell; into the fire that nev- 
er shall be quenched; where their worm dieth 
not, and the iire is not quenched;" the u let- 
ter v suits them. While our Advent friends 

• 'jiajjot want us to explain the Lords 1 descend- 

1 "ingfrom heaven with a trumpet; notwith- 
standing it can be clearly shown that he did 
not go up into heaven in that manner*, and 
also that this trumpet is one of a series, six 
of which have already sounded. The symbol 
without an explanation, suits them; though, 
if he should so come, almost every other proph- 
, ecy must remain unfulfilled. 

\t_ understand "the day cometh that shall 
burn as an oven," means "the day of wrath," 
and day of judgment; and that during this 
age to come, or day of the Lord, the wicked 
will all be destroyed from the earth; and be as 
though they had not been. This is clearly a 
arork belonging to " the day of the Lord. The 
difference of opinion being mainly in wjxat 
constitutes t he day of th gjbnrd, Those who 
do not believe m an age to come seem to sup- 
pose it is a very brief period, but have no defi- 
nite conception of it, only that it is a time of 

, universal destruction of all mundane things; 

; a wreck of worlds and crash of matter. And 
the real god they worship is, in the Hebrew 
tongue Abaddan, but in the Greek tongue 
hath his name Apollyon. 

We believe the day of the Lord is an age of 

.- conquest, that "in the days of these kings the 
God of heaven [not Apollyon, the destroyer] 

. will set up a kingdom;" and that it is to be 
given to one like the son of man, and "He 
must reign u ntil he has put all enemies under 

. his feet', TKSJhe will u reign in the midst 
of his enemies;' 'wound the heads over many 

- countries;" and with his saints, rule_Jh$ jtac 
tions, as promised in Ps. 2; and Rev. $: §B, 27; 
but will r?ot exterminate them. 

, ■-, If the Jesus who comes to reign, is the same 
. Jesus who was on earth during that forty days 
after his resurrection; and his people are like 
"EKn^ and eat and drink, and appear to mor- 
tal men, or vanish out of their sight, as he did, 




so glorious, and described in Exo. 28; were the 
most beautiful, human hands directed by di- 
vine wisdom, could form. They were of the 
most costly materials ornamented with all the 
gems and precious stones found in the bride 
the Lamb's wife, or New Jerusalem, the glory 
of Christ. This glorious appearance was put 
on by the high priest only when he entered 
alone into the holy place; and were never put 
on in sight of the people. These were called, 
"the linen garments;" and were typical of 
righteousness [see Rev. 19: 8]: u And Aaron 
shall come into the tabernacle of the congre- 
gation, and shall put off the linen garments, 
which he put on when he went into the holy 

El ace, and shall leave them there\ and put on 
is garments [which he wore in] and come 
forth "(Lev. 16:23, 24). Jesus, like the high 
priest, went into the holy place before Hewas 
glorified ; * For the Holy Ghost was not yet giv- 
en; because Jesus was not yet glorified*' (John 
7: 30); and He comes out "in like manner;" or 
the law is broken, and the two men, (Acts 1: 
10), did not tell the truth. Hence, the Jesus 
who comes to reign on earth, is a personage 
no more glorious than was the man who cook- 
ed the dinner, and eat with those half clad 
fishermen. 

He must come in this character to fulfil the 
law; but this does not preclude his appearing 
in all his other characters at the proper time. . 
In this form, "these ten kings " may indeed 
make war with him. And he and his saints, 
" rule the nations." 

Question: When are the tares, which are 
bound in bundles, to be burned ? 

A. As this "burning," evidently means de- 
struction, I understand it is not by literal fire, 
but judgments, and will be accomplished du- 
ring the * day of wrath, 1 which I believe [proof 
of which may be found in article on "The 
Times of the Gentiles] will last forty years. 

Q. Will the righteous who are on the earth 
during the time of "harvest." see Christ be- 
fore translation ? 

A. The Scriptures teach that we shall not 
"see him as he is," until we, are like him; but 

' ' " clouds be- 

hink, clear- 



: thousand years." 

)■$'/■ A Baptist Elder asks, while almost indig- 
'/! nant at this idea, if "mortals are to be on the 
'->''}■ earth with immortals ?" 
,:• Yes indeed! I remember reading about a 
^lot of men who went fishing, and after work- 
•" ing all night without any luck saw sombody 
;■ 'von shore who said "cast the net on the right 
,V side of the ship;" they did not know who it 
;' ; was, but the result satisfied Peter that it was 
; thie Lord, so he jumped out and waded ashore 
J \ and saw a fire of coals there and fish thereon, 

ft and bread. And Jesus said Come and dine. 
*rl> There were mortals and immortals dini ng 
■ togeth er; the one a tiie Hing ot kings and 
: v r'jJorci of lords;" having all power in heaven, 
■ ; ^nd on earth; the others, some half naked un- 
;V ; lucky fiishermen. But He was not then glo- 

■: rifled, some may say. Neither is He to be at 
•v-Vlils'-retuni,- The high priest under the law 
i; Vwas a type of Christ,, and when he went into 
? ^ jthe holy-plaCeputftn his beautiful garments, 
;r \ %rid laid tti^m pj^'agaih when he came out to 
^^thejpeople;J.V;-'' : :.v,'' v ' ^ . 

;^T>\Tfiose; garinents which made the high priest 



Q. As those who are raised and those who- 
are alive and remain, are to be caught up to- 
gether, where are the risen sajafts note; are 
they on earth, and invisible; a'nd if so where 
is the Bible proof ? 

A. If the brother will tell me where Christ 
went as he would "vanish out of their sight," 
and where he remained those forty nights and 
most of the days: I will try to answer him. 

Q. Are those who are caught up, to remain 
"in the clouds" until the forty years are en- 
ded, and the time of trouble passed ? f^a^T? 

A. No! they do not remain up until the 
forty years, or ' times of the Gentiles ' are en- 
fled; forfwhen the kingdom is set up, it is to 
"Tbe on the earth , 'under the whole heavens;' 
and among the wicked jjsee Christ's answer to* 
the Pharisees (Luke 17: 20, 21). Like the ris- 
en saints, it cannot be seien by mortals. They 
may indeed see its possessions; but , except a 
man be born again*?) e cannot see the kingdom 
of God; 1 neither shall they say lo, here; or, lo, - 
there/ They will simply feel its power ^and 
know that it is among them. . And as. it is to 
be set up Hn the days of these '.kings,' they 

*v pi >^<%lv^. -.^ ;-*■■ ■.:■■■■". '•■■•■ ■'■""- ■■■■-' ",.'.■•' : 



K 



^cjjLAc*^^~r ^r 



HEKAXB OF THE MOUSING. 



n 



must return to earth before, those days end. 
Q. X At what stage then will the earth be pu- 
rified by fire ? 

A. Never: nor is there any Scripture sup- 
porting such an idea. The heart is purified 
Kby faith (Acts 15: 9): the pattern of heavenly 
things 1 by blood: and heavenly things by a 
better sacrifice' (Heb. 9: 23), But the eai'th, 
or land, is cleansed by blood, and cannot be 
cleansed by fire. The earth has been polluted 
by blood, and when Babylon f alia, i In her is 
found the blood of prophets, and of saints, 
and of all that had been slain upon the earth ' 
(Rev. 18: 34). c For blood it defileth the land; 
and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood 
that is shed therein but by the blood of him 
that shed it' (Num, 35: 33).. 

If heavenly things must be cleansed by the 
shedding of blood, even the blood of Christ; 
much more earthly things: therefore in this 
time of trouble, "the slain of the Lord shall 
be from one end of the earth, to the other." 
Thus the earth w T ill be cleansed; the fire be- 
ing judgments, 'the fire of his wrath.' And 
the saints will be on the earth while the tares 
[hypocrites, sinners in the nominal church] 
are ' burning. 1 l The sinners in Zion are afraid; 
fearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites. 
Who among us shall dwell with the devour- 
ing fire ? who among us shall dwell with ever- 
lasting burnings ? He that speaketh upright- 
ly " &c. (Isa. 33: 14) This fire whatever it may 
be, and * burning of the tares,' is certainly the 
reward of the wicked as all will admit; and 
the saints are to be among the wicked when 
receiving their reward. "A thousand shall 
fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right 
hand: but it shall not come nigh thee; only 
with thine eyes shalt thou behold, and see the 
reward of the wicked." [Ps. 91]. 

Q. Are all the wicked to be destroyed in 
this time of trouble ttnd day of wrath ? 

A. Yes; l He shall descend from heaven in 
flaming fire taking yengence on them that 
know not God and obey not the gospel of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. Who shall be punished 
with everlasting — age-lasting— destruction 
from the presence of the Lord, and from the 
glory of his power; when He shall come to be 
glorified in his saints.' But who are the wick- 
ed ? l The children of the wicked one;' tares 
sown among the wheat, see Matt. 13: 38; who 
obey not the gospel; not sach as never heard, 
they gTfetipt c_a Hed upos u-te-ob&y; but hypo- 
crites, sinners in Mon\ Tsee Isa. 33: 14. Those 
to whom God doe's not impute sin are not, in 
Bible language, called wicked; though allmen 
have sinned: 'blessed is the man to whom the 
Lord -will not impute sin ' [Rom. 4: 8]. ; Until 
the law, sin was in the world: but sin is not 
imputed where there is no law.' Rom. 5: 13," 

How can God punish the heathen witlvev- 
erlasting destruction, when He does not im- 
pute sin to them ?, You may say, ' They that 
sin without law shall perish without law.' In- 
deed, but 'perish,' does not mean everlasting 
death: but this life, or things of this life. 
I might give a hundred illustrations, but one 
will do: Jesus, in speaking of himself and of 
Herod, whS was trying to kill him; says, u It 
cannot be that, a prophet pei*ish out of Jerusa- 
lem. v Luke 13: 33. Prophets are not usually 
destroyed with everlasting destruction, even 
if they do perish; and we are sure Christ was 
not. fNine tenths' of the th eology of the day- 



was made, by the Pope and the Devil, and ' 
strains every word of the Bible to damn as 
many as possible. 

There are th ree clas ses; the children of , 
God throu gh Ada m u who was the son of.- 
God" (Luke STT3 8), by creation. Thechil- \ 
dren by the second Adam; who is a Son by , 
b egetti ng, a nearer and dearer relationship;. " 
and the " c hildren of the wicked o ne:" who , 
are what Christ calls "tares;" and Isaiah,. 
" hypocrites, sinners in Zio n*." The first, are 
to share in " the restitution of all things." 
The second, to receive immortality and the 
kingdom. The third, live not rfgain until 
the thousand years are. finished. 

Bro. Barbour; in Vol. 3. No.2 of the- 
" Herald" in article on " The Atonement,"* ** 
I wish to take exception to one point, not by 
way of controversy, but for the love of truth. : ,, 

xou claim that Christ filled the type of' - 
the slain goat, and isto fill that of the liv- .' 
ing one. As there were two, and both ex- 
isting at the same time, and a choice made 
between the two; one was killed, the other,; 
kept alive ; one was sacrificed for sin, theoth- 
eris kept until the high priest comes from 
the holy place, and the sins of the world are . 
laid on the scapegoat and Jig is taken away. - 
TSyTKe "Hand of aiit man, into the wilderness '";' 
into a land not inhabited. If Christ is to 
fill the place of both; Qiaery! Will he haver 
the sins of the world laid on him isofie ? 

What trusty man will take himintQthe 
wilderness ? and how long will he remain* ' ' 
there ? It seems to 'me as there was tw<> V S' 
goats in the type, there must be two.persons,.;- 
in the antitype. As the deviHs the authoi*S; 
of sin, it looks more than probable that thef'^ 
sins of the world will be laid on;him; y thafeK 
he should : be bound and led away into $ lan;t£:J !■ % 
not inhabited where he may deceive the ha^;^ 
tions no more. Yours in hope of immo^l^^ 
ity: ^ McCreery Maquoketa, Iovra? *?\i$£* 

Ed. QVe print the above because the idea|^ 
of the brother are held, as we undferstan^^ 
by all of the Seventh-day iVdventistsJi ;*i:'v^ 

To the question, Will Christ bear the siiig^ 
of the world twice? I answer; He wasboth^ 
a sin offering, and he jalao ma, kes the ato ne- ^ 
jlignt : " And Aaron shall bring the goat 'on /^ 
which the Lord's lot fell and offer him for a^f 
sinxifEering,— fulfilled by Christ's sacrifice-; yT>| 
but the goat on which the lot fell to be th&;^ 
scapegoat, shall be presented gMve before^ 
the Lord to make an atonement with hin^?^ 
(Lev. 16: 9). Where is it we axe taught ito# 
believe in the Devi l as the author, oirin^ttu-^^ 
ment of "the atonement?'? Gf^is ^e^sp'] 
the sin of the, world: "The LoHlu^ 1 ^ 
on him the iniquity of us all"; (Isa^SJ 
1 It is true he was the ^^^^^^^g^^j 



3 W' 




HERALD, OF THE MOENLSTG. 



lives asrain, and has presented himself "alive 
before the Lord to make an atonement." 
He does .not "hear the sins of the world 
twice;" but he does bear them from the be- 
ginning of the work of the atonement until 
•. they are blotted out which is after ho, comes 
•out of theBoTyPlace, and finishe s the type 
of the scapegoat: (Compare Lev. 10; with 
Acts 3: 19, 20). 

To the next question, What trusty man 

' will take. him into the wilderness ? I answer, 
The same question might have been asked 
by the Jews in reference to the priest, and 
the victim. Christ fills, iiotjuie, but many 
types; both Priest and sacrifice; and noth- 
ing can be plainer than that^He was both 
the slain andjhe living victim, in the 'case 
■ . referred to?\\The idea of making the atone- 

I ment withJSatan , and his bearing our sins, 
however agreeable to our sense of justice, is 
UQt supported by the Word of God, but is 
in direct opposition to it, and is therefore 
taught only by " the precepts and command- 

. nieuts of men. "7 

■ ., "THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES." 



#-i 



"Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the 
Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be 
-fulfilled" (Luke 21: 24). 

" No prophecy of the Scripture is of any 
private interpretation." The Bible reveals 
the plan of redemption as a great system in 
which every part has its allotted place. In 
the above text our Lord refers to " the times 
..of the Gentiles," as to something already de- 
clared; something to be fulfilled. Two dif- 
ferent views have been entertained, as to the 
meaning of this; one, that the "times of the 
.Gentiles," refers to the time in which they 
'are to have the offer of the gospel, or what 
Paul calls, ." the fullness of the Gentiles." 
'And the other, the time during which they 
were to bear rule, and tread down Jerusa- 
lem. I am compelled to take the latter view, 
1st.. Because there is & fixed period of Gen- 
tile rule, the four Gentile kingdoms, during 
which time Jerusalem is to be trodden down. 
j2hd. Because the prophecies of Daniel, and 
i;tlie facts of history, prove that Jerusalem, 
."" the sanctuary and the host," have been 
trodden under foot of the Gentiles f or a lon- 
-ger period than the gospel has been given 
to them. And 3rd. Because there is a period 
of- time called "seven times;' 5 during which 
^he Gentiles were to rule over literal Israel. 
•And the fact that Christ refers to the times 
:of the Gentiles, in the ^bu^l, and as some- 
';tfring to be jS4®^ .makes a strong pre- 
€umptive / argument, at least, that he refer- 
■re3Vto>tbe^rophecy of the treading' dftwn 
^Jerusalem,,: . - 



In Lev. 26j the period " seven times," is 
four times repeated, as the amount or meas- 
ure of their punishment. In verses 18, 21, 
24, and 28; it reads, "If ye will not yet for 
all this hearken unto me, then I will punish 
you seven times more for yotir sins ;" and the 
preceeding verse seems to explain the nature 
of the punishment ; "they that hate you shall 
reign over you." The 28th ver. reads, "I 
will walk contrary unto you also in fury, 
and I, even I, will chastise you seven times 
for your sins." 

It is true this prophecy alone, would be 
dark; we should not have known but what 
he would have punished them a second, and 
fourth, and so on up to four times seven, or 
twenty-eight successive times. But "no 
prophecy is of any private intei*pretation;" 
or to be explained alone. In its f ulfilmeut, 
we learn that half of "seven times," is the 
period in which the f/ospel church was to flee 
before her enemies (Rev. 12:14). Compare 
also ver. 6, and 13: 5. The same period is 
also referred to in Dan. 7 : 25 ; and 12:7: and 
in margin of Dan. 11. 13, we learn-that a 
" time," in Hebrew, means a year: "At the 
end of times, even years" 

In the texts ref ered to in Rev. " a time, 
times and half a time;" "twelve hundred 
and sixty days;" "forty and two months;" 
are, evidently, the measure of the same pe- 
riod. In Hebrew, where the plural is used 
in definite time, two is always understood; 
and for more than two, the exact number is 
given; as the "seven times." 

A Bible month is 30 days. See Gen. 7: 
11, 24; and 8: 3, 4; where 150 days are five 
months. 

That the "seven times" of Lev. are to 
be understood as seven literal years, is not 
probable, since the Jews have been rulecl 
over "by them that hated them," for more 
than seven years; or even seven, four times 
repeated. Seven prophetic times four times 
repeated would be a period of 10,080 years; 
and out of all harmony with other prophe- 
cies in relation to that people; while " seven 
times," is in harmony, not only with other 
periods, but with the type of " the times of 
the Gentiles." And Peter's declaration, '^no 
prophecy of the Scriptures is of any grivate 
interpretation,' is strong proof of there be- 
ing a system in which each prophecy is part 
of one harmoneous whole. . Hence, any sys- 
tem of interpretation which does not em- 
brace, and explain $1.1 the great prophetic 
periods; ought to be viewed with suspicion. 
In Dan. 7:3; of the four Gentile king- 
doms it is said, "four great beasts, came up 
out of the sea, diverse one from another." 
The first was, like a lion; the second a be^r; 
the third a leopard; "the fourth beast, dread 



HERALD OF THE MOUNIKG. 



75. 



ful and terible, and strong exeedingly;' and 

they represent* th^em£iii^f_-Ji^ in his 

I fallen condition; and the human family 

j have been associated with, and are a part 

of these "beasts," and will so remain until 

[the " times of the Gentiles be fulfilled." 

In Dan. 2, the king Nebuchadnezzar was 
[made the representative of the human fam- 
ily : the first universal empire, embracing the 
whole earth; "wheresoever the children of 
j men dwell:" iiou art this head of gold. 
, In the 4Jth^chapter, is the type of the 
"times of the Gentiles;" the time during 
I which man is to herd with, and belong to 
these beasts of the earth. And we shall here 
\ learn why God has given the world, and man. 
I himself, over to the free exercise of his own 
beastly, selfish, and devilish nature. It is 
! that he may l^aiuiJsy sad experience that in 
jfand of himself he cannot find rest, and " hath 
1 no preeminence above the beast;" but that 
I " the h eavens. .do rule." 

To Nebuchadnezzar it was said, * c They 
I shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling 
| shall be with the beasts of the field, and they 
I shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and 
they shall wet thee with the dew of heaven, 
and seven times shall pass over thee, £ill thou 
know that the Most High ruleth in the king- 
dom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever 
he will" (Dan. 4: 25). "Let his heart be 
changed from man's and let a beast's heart 
be given him " (ver, 16). All of which was 
fulfilled, (see ver. 33). 

" And at the end of the days, I Nebuchad- 
nezzar lifted up name eyes unto heaven, and 
mine und3rstanding returned unto me, and 
I pegged the Most High. . . . And I was es- 
tablished in my kingdom, and excellent ma- 
jesty was added unto me. Now I, Nebu- 
chadnezzar, praise, and extol, and honor 
the king of heaven, all whose works are 
truth, and his ways ju&gj2tf$nt, and those who 
Av^IkJrLp4de he is able to abase." 

In the antitype, the human family have 
been given over to the dominion of these 
" four great beasts;' beast's hearts have been 
given them; the earth has been trodden un- 
der foot; sorrow, blood, and murder have 
held universal sway; and "man's inhuman- 
ity to man, made countless millions mourn." 
But there is a better day at hand ; the " tirags 
of the G§n$iles " are drawing to a_ close , and 
soon reaspn will be restored; and in the " res- 
titution of all things," the beast's heart will 
be restored back again to man's heart; and 
he will once mor*> bear the image of God. 

" And whereas thou sawest a watcher, a 

holy one, coining down from heaven, and 

raying, Hew down the tree and destroy it,. 

yet l^y^jthestinnp of the roots; this is the 

interpretation; thy. kingdom .shall be surei 



unto thee, after that thou shalt have known *' - 
that the heavens do rule" (vers. 23, 26). ' ' '--, 
' This seems to be the gr&it lesson, and one 
the most difficult for the proud natural heart 
to learn; but by sad experience under these 
closing judgments which are coming on the 
earth, every knee will be made to bow, and - 
every tongue confess: "All nations shall 
come and worship before thee, for Wxyjudg- 
ments are made manifest." 

' The tree root,' was not destroyed : "Thou' 
wilt not leave my soul in hell; nor suffer 
thine Holy One to see corruption." "The •"; 
root out of dry ground, shall sprout a gain ; ''."/" 
" tor as in Adam all die, so in Christ/shall 
jill be macle alive; but every man in his own 
order." : The root and offspring of David ' 
will become the bright and morning star. '' : 
" And thou, Tower of the flock, unto theev 
shall it come, even the first dominion." 

The beginning and measure of " the times ■ -,' 
of the Gentiles," are easily determined; they 
always held some power; but so long as God "'*.:■' 
had a kingdom on earth the world was not ^ >{; 
given over to Gentile dominion. " Solomon ' '■. \, 
sat on the throne of the L^rd as king, instead * 
of David his father" (1 Chron. 29: 23). At 
that time God had a kingdom on earth ; but < , 
with Zedokiah, the last reigning prince of \ V7 
the house of David, the kin gdom end ed: ,r; 
" Thou profane wicked prince of Israel, ?•.:' 
whose day is come, . . laaseye the diadem, -' v cV 
and take off the crown; . . . I will overturn, ' p i 
overturn, overturn it, and it shall be no more;. '-\}£'i' 
%niM He come whose right it is, and I will ^y;-^ 
give, it him" (Ezek 21: 25). Here is an in- v' ; A 
terregnum; a time during which the taber- '/}:;_ - 1 
nacle of David is in ruins. . v .'■.. ,.-.; , fP-j^ 

This " kingdom of theXord " ended in^the^ y f :f 
" end of the eleventh year of Zedekiah* at?; ;'**3£ 
thej^arryin g away of Jerusale m captivel^ \x[i$\ 
(Jer. 1:3; and 2 Chron. 36: 20). And wa& . ip 
the beginning of the seventy years captivr-! .';^J 
ty. It was then the kingdom of I>avi& en- ; ' ^*;J> 
ded; to be im^re jantil the angel GabriePs^l!! 
pi^phecyis-fuifilled: "He shall be called the ; "$0 
Son of the Highest; and the Lord God shall ':;■&$ 
give unto him the throne of His father Da- ■['£:%* 
vid(Luke 1; 32). ■■"■':; ;$$; 

Is it probable, to say the least, that du-;/ ( ^ 
ring this interregnum in God's kingdom* ;'t]SEf -^ 
"times of the Gentiles," should come m^^^ 
This is where these Vf cmrgreatbe^ts, wH<^§^ 
were bo tread down the whole earth,' are 16-^ *$§•. 
cated by Daniel; it is where God . MffisB^^ 
gave all int qjthe hands of Keb uchadji^gr^^^ 
in^n early the saim^ngi^ 
compare Gem T:„28; Dan. 2: 3,8; " Whergsfo ^0 
ever the children of men dwell, the^ai3t^ ;i|^ ' 
of the field and the fowls of heaven! 




HERALD OF THE aiOEKISTG. 



>r 



salem was completely given up to be trod- 
den down of the $pw % Gentile kingdoms. ^ 

A more perfect*or clearly marked begin- 
ning of the " times of the Gentiles," could 
not be desired. 

The 70 years desolation of Jerusalem en- 
ded in the first year of Cyrus, n. c. 53G; see 
date of that event in margin 2 Chrn 36: 22. 
Usher's chronology is correct at first year 
' of Cyrus; his mistakes, where he differs 124 
years from Bible chronology, occur prior to 
that date. As the captivity began seventy 
years before b. c. 536, its date would be 606. 
And there was the beginning of "the times 
of the Gentiles." 

As three and a half .prophetic " times," are 
1260 years, "seven times" measure 2520 
years. Hence, in 2520 years frorirthe time 
Babylon became a universal empire, and the 
kingdom of God ended, " the times of the 
Gentiles " will end, and Jerusalem cease to 
be trodden under their feet. 

Christ came the first time and began his 
work at about a. d. 30; or forty years before 
the final overthrow of Jerusalem ; which oc- 
curred at about a. d. 70. And we find the 
period of ^pr£$LJ&a£S is made very promi- 
nent in rnami parts of the Bible, both in 
types an3~otherwise. The world wag forty 
days in being destroyed at the flood; Christ 
was on earth fculjMi&ys after his resurrec- 
tion, and many otherTorties are given The 
jubilee cycles prove that the beginning of 
the "times of restitution of all things," was 
due with Ae beginning of this present Jew- 
ish year commencing Apr. 6th 1875: And 
"the times of the Gentiles," expire thus: 
To b. c. 606, add 1874 a. d. ; which Jewish 
year ended with Apr. 5th ; and 40 years more 
'■- and, we have the full period, thus; 606, 1874, 
and 40, make 2520. Then you may say, 
Christ cannot take the kingdom until " the 
v-c times of the Gentiles " expire, at the end of 
S ; . this 40 years: but you will remember, it is 
)£'■ "in the cjj$y§ of these kings, [the divided 
;.;T fourth empire] the God of heaven shall set 
:-;.■;. u^aTkingdom; and it shall break in pieces 
. all these kingdoms" (Dan. 2: 44). "And 
.V- these [ ten king s] shall. make war with the 
; ,' Lamb,.. . * and they that are ^ith him ai;e 
'.;■: /called, and chosen,* and faithful"^ (Rev. 17: 
' : '14). "And I saw the kings of the earth, 
: - " and their armies gathered together to make 
:!' y i war against him that sat on the horse, and 
>:■;. against his army" (Rev. 19; 19). There 
)& yiustbe a fulfilment, and tir&e for the fulfil- 
^.'taggt of these things, whiclTcover "the'Say 
»^Fwrath;" "the drying up of Euphrates;" 
?*^pihe battle of the great dajr;" " the time of. 
^Trouble^ such as never was since there was a 



And it is (fygrvng this 40 



the kingdom is to be set 



up, 



the na- 



r 




be accomplished, 
years, 

tions subdued, and the "stone become a 
great mountain, and fill the whole earth." 
" And all peoples, and nations and languages 
shall serve and obey him." " He that over- 
cometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, 
to him will I give power over the nations n 
(Rev. 2: 26), "When thy judgments are 
abroad in the earth, the inhabitants of the 
world will iQam righteousness." " All na- 
tions shall come and worship before thee, for 
thy judgments are made manifest " (Rev. 
15:4). "I have sworn by myself, the word 
is gone out of my mouth in righteousness. 
and shall not return, That unto me every 
knee shall bow, every tongue shall sware." 
O how can men reject such testemony ? 
and cling to their narrow selfish theories of 
no restitution of the millions who have not 
hoard the name of Christ; and only a few y 
[" few there be that find it "] ever hearing, 
or seeing, or bowing, or confessing: God 
says He is the " Saviour of all men;" not by 
the higt gulling in Christ, but few attain to 
that; but in sonizway: for then* is "a resti- 
tution erf aUtbmgs? 1 ' '• No! say these narrow 
minded bigots, none will have a resurrection 
or be s,aved in any scense, only a few out of 
the few, who hear of Christ. God pity their 
blindness; and reprove their selfishness in so 
much as desiring "the day of the Lord," 
from such a standpoint ; hoping for alliiong 
but their qbui precious selves to be blotted 
out of existence. 



THE HARVEST. 



By S. IT. Withington. 

" So is the kingdom of God, as if a man 
should cast seed into the ground: and should 
sleep, and rise night and day and the seed 
should spring and grow up he knoweth not 
how: for the earth bringeth forth fruit of 
herself , first the blade, then the ear, after 
that the f ulLcorn in the ear. But when the 
fx^t is brought forth, imniecliaiely h£_put- 
teth in the siclde, because the hjir^est is 
GSme" (Mark 4: 26-29). ' 

Our Lord in giving instruction to his dear 
children always expresses himself in lang- 
uage which by careful study majr be under- 
stood. The commission, " Gk> ye into all the 
world and preach the gospel;" was certain- 
ly to sow the seed among all nations to ga&h- 
er ojit a people for his nanje. Now while 
this clearly illustrates the whole gospel dis- 
pensation, I apprehend the parable at the 
h&id of this article was to bring out plain- 
ly the hamest of thig dispensation.. In;the 
parable of the tares arid wheat, our -Lord in 



HEKAXD OF THE MORXING. 



plain language tells us " The harvest is the 
end of the world;" and that He is the " Lord 
of the harvest. 

Now when we learn that Jesus came to 
the Jews at the end of their dispensation, to 
finish a work; which work was to preach the 
kingdom at hand; and to offer himself as 
their king; and that he called it a work of 
harvest, but they rejected him, " we will not 
have this man to reign over us," and the 
kingdom was taken from them to he given 
to a people bringing forth the fruit thereof; 
and that there i©a harvest to this "dispensa- 
tion, and the kingdom again on the point of 
being set up; does it not follow that there 
must be a parallel here ? He offered himself, 
during their harvest, not by his person, but 
by the fulfilment of the prophecies pointing 
to that advent; and the fruit he sought was 
f faith to believe their Messiah had come, be- 
cause of the f ulfilmen of those prophecies. 

If this harvest is to be a parallel in any 
way, there must be an offer of himself again, 
not necessarily in visible presence, for He 
-does not come iu a body of flesh, but by the 
fulfilment of prophecies which pertain to the 
second advent. And the fruit sought, as at 
the former harvest, is faith to believe in the 
fulfilment of these prophecies. 

The real work of harvest is "reaping;" 
hence, the earth must be reaped (see Rev. 
14: 14-16); and there is also a work of sep- 
aration, "In the time of harvest I will say 
to the reapers, Gather ye together first the 
tares and bind them in bundles to burn; but 
gather the wheat into my barn." 

There can be no question but \fhat pro- 
bation continues up to the moment of trans- 
lation, because Christ warns his people to 
" watch." up to the moment when one is ta- 
ken and another left. And as the tares are 
gathered in bundles, ' in the time of harvest, 5 
and are gathered,/?^/ it follows that proba- 
tion continues after Christ and the angels 
have begun the work of the harvest. And 
it also follows that the children of God, ii 
they are not to be in darkness, will know, 
by faith in fulfilled prophecy, that the har- 
vest work is being consumated. 

As Jesus was three and a half years in the 
work of the harvest -to the first house, we 
learn by the period marking the closing of 
Zion's warfare, that he will be three and a 
half years in the work of this harvest: that 
it began in the autumn of 1874,' and will ter- 
minate in the spring of 1878. And I fully 
believe we are now under that most comfort- 
ing message found in Isa. 40: 1, 2; " Com- 
fort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your 
God; speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem,, 
and cry unto her that her warfare is aceom- , 
plishecl, that her iniquity is. pai'doned; for 



she hath received of the Lord's hand doub- 
le for allJier sins./ Springwater Sep, 1875, 

IN THE SECRET CHAMBER. 



"Wherefore, if they shall say unto you, 
behold, he is in the desert, go not forth, "be- 
hold he is in the secret chamber, believe it 
not" (Matt. 24: 26). 

We believe the Scriptures teach that He 
cannot be seen by mortals without a mira- 
cle. All that can be gathered in relation to 
a spirituafbody, whether of Christ after his- . * 
resurrection, or of angel:?, goes to show that 
they are invisible to us, ^cept by special rev- 
elation. Hence, instead of expecting to see 
him in the desert, or secret chamber, our po- 
sition is really a safe-guard against any such 
delusion. Of course\eyery advance of the 
truth will meet opposition, iand even unfair ^ 
treatmen t, by such as are opposed. A cry 
of fanaticism, or opposition in any form, is / ; 
therefore no proof that a position is not true. * , • , 
The preaching of a " shut door," &c. &c. : ; 
after the '44 disappointment, is brought up 
as an argument, or rather to prejudice the ■/■ '[ 
reader against these viewsT but ther e is no ■ - , 
p aralle l betweenJi he tw o. yNvill here speak 
for myself, the '43-4 d isappointme nt led me -.; 
into ao such fanaticism ; when it had passed -^ r 
as soon^sTTthought (tnythmig, it was just ' v 
what I think now; viz. that that movement . 
was the bjsgmm&g of the fulSIment of the - 
parable oFtEeTen virgins, the going forth ■ ' 
to meet the Bridegroom. Christ recognizes ■; _! 
but two movements in the history of this peo-, ■;"., %• 
pie; the taking of their lamps and "going :|;y 
forth ," fulfilled in the '43-4 movement ; and ^ 
the "going out? under the - midnight cry.'^^: 
\Niave been so fortunate, or favored, as to^ '-^ 
have escaped all part in any of the injt$t- '\$$\ 
v lening time movements, or othgr views from ,4£$ 
which scTmany have had to retreatTj "*. ■; ■; -;J 'S~ ; || 
[it is truly a commendable vii^eT:ormeix : s|jK: 
to confess their errors, and the mass of A^ -.^f; 
ventists have had no lack of o^po^TOtjric) "' J^g 
cultivate this virtue, for fevery applicatiorL;>^§ 
of Scripture, withoutji_ ^ngk^^^ion^l}^ 
m5!d^y.t^es^Ad2^ni^ts, sinpethe ;« ^pigmB-^A 
jjl shimbftred and slqpt;' which cotddhe tes^-v ^ 
ledLjjeith^hyJime pr events, l^^J^dJiQ^'/^ 
abandoned. Our course has, on the contra- 7^.* 
ry, been one of iijjforni pr°grfis.% having;^ '.'■■£ 
to renounce the application of no prophetic ]'}'$;$ 
period, froni'43, to the present time. . :>v;^S^£ 
The '43 movement was right/ and tWaj^£^§£ 
plication of the prophetic periods on whicfr - : jj0. 
it rested were correctly applied. The 12i8d;>; ; Si?f 
years of papal . dominion, beginning in 538 0^ 
and ending in .1798 ; and the f act/tha^Slie^f , 
time of the end" began in il9B^^^^^i^^:- 
ner stone in that movement ; andjwe H^^ 
■ ■■*'-"'•* ' ■/-""■ ; " 'y^^ K 2yV^^W^m>'' : 



HEEALD OF THE MORNING. 



seen no reason to renounce it. The seven- 
ty weeks ending at the first advent, and the 
2300 " days " at the tarrying of the vision, 
in 1843, was the other pillar of that move- 
ment; and it still remains unshaken. The 
" slnrahnrmgjWl sWpino-" which followed, 
and by which we and others were over- 
taken, came in its proper order. And about 
fifteen years after the seventh month in 
1844, the midnight cry began, with argu- 
ments terminating in 1873-4. And not one 
of these arguments have lost their force or 
been abandoned. They pointed to " the end 
of the world;" and on the strength of their 
evidence I believe the " end of the world" 
began on the "tenth day of the seventh 
month " in 1874. " The harvest is the end 
of the world;" and I believe the harvest, and 
the work of the harvest, by Christ and the 
angels, began at that time. 

We have been disaj>pointed a number of 
times, since the spring of 1873, but not cast 
down; and cjln now see that those disappoint 



ed by saying, He went in person^ and will 
so return; still(the manner between the qui- 
et ascension CancE the awfuH^giaild^nd glo- 
rious return, was so ^[iSerentTthat I was 
hardly satisfied. And then there was " the 
time of harvest," and " the days of the Son 
oTman;" in which the ?£££&? were to be do- 
ing as they were in the days of Noah, and 
know not. Then a pail of the period call- 
ecP^he days of the Son of man " must pass 
l^ore He is seen by " every eye." All this 
must be true, but hojE can they be reconcil- 
ed ? The facts arc that eveiy passage which 
speaks of his appearing in the clouds, is a 
manifestation to the togtfd; " all tribes of 
the earth shall mourn, Snftthey shall see him 
coming." "Every eye sEall seehim, and 
all kindreds of the earth shall wail because 
of him." 

That he is to be revealed to the world, all 
believe; but that does not preclude the 
idea of his being l^ere before he so r&veals 



himself. And the facts concerning the har- 
ments were the result, not of a missapplica- . vest, and the days of the Son of man, make 
lion of the prophetic periods, any more than ■ it absolutely certain that he will be here and 
was that of 1842; but from expecting Q^ieV the world know it &£t. He was here forty 
than was $^. \We did not comprehend the days and they knew it not. And thirty am* 



relation and prd§r of the events constituting 
" the end of the world" [or agej.*3 
. ^ Some may say, If you had been,, in the 
light, and Had the -truth, you would not have 
expected too much. I answer; the disciples 
were disappointed, and were cpntinuatl^x- 
p ecting morejbhan was fin ft. When He lay 
in the tomb, they " were scatterd as sheep 
havmg no shepherd." The Scriptures taught 
that < £ Christ abideth forever:" " We trusted 
' that it had been h& which should have re- 
deemed Israel." But he was c]gad. That- flits prophetic periods give* us the means of 
they were^ever expecting too much, is very 'knowing our whereabouts, and we remain ig; 
evident from the question they ask while on . - . . - - - _.•«»- 

the way to Bethany, as he was about leav- 
ing them to return to the Father: "Lord 



three days, unseen by any of the brethren; 
since he was seen only seven times, and very 
brief ly on those occasions. 

But you may say, if no one is to see him 
what difference can it make whether it is 
known or not ? It is not the bare fact that 
Christ has come; this is not the important 
point, for by his Spirit, he has ever been pres- 
ent; but if there is a " time of harvest," and 
we are to be here durhip that harvest; and 
the Bible teaches tfiese things, and through 



*&°> 



wilt thou at this time restore the kingdom 
' to^Israel ?" 

(The idea that the second advent was to 
be siramedjip in onejgxajid burst qfjjlory, 
had ¥een¥eld soj^ng, beHevSLand talked 



Jiorant of it; we shall place ourselves in the 
same fix in which the Jews found themselves 
and for which they were destroyed: "Be- 
cause thou knewest not the time of thy vis- 
itation." 

CJhose who are determined to make no in- 
vestigation of this matter, and take their 
chances with the world, and * learn of these 



m 



fcftV 



of ^ojnuch, that it was hardfor^moJto- en- things only when those Scriptures in which 
tertanrany ojJ^;idealong^enough to ^eif he is promised to be revealed to the world, 

are fulfilled; are takin g a fearful chan ce; 
but we have no quarrel with you; only lg£ 
me fo rewarn you that God has light for his 
people, iu advanc<L oi the world. 

You may believe it or not, but in the days 
of the Son of man, does not mean before the 
Son of man comes; nor does ? { in the time of 
harvest," mean, before the harvest begins: 
and it is "in the days of the Son of man," 
men are to be doing as they were " in the 
days of Noe," and know nbt. And- if you 
are found in that class, you will share the 



it were SmpturaVgfr not : XJIcTnbt the Bible 
say " Alltnbes of wie^earth shall mourn; 
and they shall see him coming in the clouds 
with power and great glory "? Could such a 
^positive statement be set aside, or explained 
,away ? No I And yet I saw that if that was 
•■ggof .the second coming of Christ, there 
.were. difficulties • not to be reconciled: He 
< : did. not go u£, with any such demonstra- 
tion to the world, but quietly and witho ut 
; noise j; and He was tc return in "Jtfk&man- 



HETCALD OF THE MOKXLN'G. 



i V 



reward of that class who know not ; but if 
you want to be of the " children of light," 
you have got to investigate this present 
" harvest " truth. 

THE SHEEP AND THE GOATS. 



destroy with eternal destruction, all' who will 

not obey the truth,. While the separation, 

of the tares and wheat, the good and bad 

'fish, &c. refers to the summing up, or "har- t 

vest " of the gospel " vineyard " only. 

— o — 

THE COMING OF CHRIST.. 



"When the Son of man shall come in his 
glory*- and all the holy angels with him, then 
shall he sit on the throne of his glory; and 
before him shall be gathered all nations, and 
he shall separate them, one f rom another, as 
a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats 
(Matt. 25: 31). 

This parable seems to teach the final and 
eternal separation of the whole human fam- 
ily: in other words, the judgment of the 
great day. If it does not, I fail to find the 
final judgment alluded to in any teaching of 
the great Master. 

I am aware that " all nations," may have 
an application to a few out of all nations; 
thus; " This gospel of the kingdom shall be 
preached in all the world, as a witness to all 
nations, then shall the end come," evident- 
ly means to some of all nations ; as it is not 
possible that it should mean all of all na- 
tions, riiany being already dead who have 
never heard it., But in the case under con- 
sideration, there is no necessity for such an 
interpretation; while the circumstances in 
the case, rather demand the opposite. And 
I think it can be shown the popular view of 
this parable is, in the main, correct. 

While fully endorsing the views held by 
our Age-to-come brethren, that the " tares 
and wheat," good and bad ground on which 
the " seed " was sown; and the good and bad 
"fish," in the gospel net, represent only such 
as have heard, and obeyed, or rejected the 
gospel; I do not believe this parable belongs 
to the same class. It is located in the king- 
dom, when Christ is on the throne of his glo- 
ry ; and therefore belongs to the day of judg- 
ment, or thousand years of reigri. When 
he comes, and sits on his throne, he is to 
reign until he has put all enemies under his 
feet, and then gives up the kingdom to God 
the Father. And it is while he is on the 
throne of Kis glory; viz. during the thousand 
years reign, that this final separation among 
all nations occurs. 

The gathering of all nations before him, 
does not necessarily mean that they are all 
arranged in rows like regiments of soldiers 
but simply that they pass the ordeal of his. 
final, and eternal judgment; And, as I un- 
derstand the age to come, and day of judg- 
ment, this is the work belonging to that day: 
To bring all men to the knowledge of truth ; 
complete the plan of salvation; save all who 
can.be saved, with an eternal salvation ; and . 



"At the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ 
with all his saints" (1 Thes. 3: 13). 

The above text teaches a strangely con- 
tradictory doctrine, if modern Advent views- v 
of the sleep of the dead, and the coming of 
Christ, are both correct. . 

(Jf he appears from heaven as suddenly 
as a flash of lightning, and his w r hole com- 
ing is summed up in that one glorious event,, ' 
and his saints are sleeping in the dust of the 
earth until he thus comes; in no sense does 
he come u wjth all his saints." But if there? \ 
are different s tages of his coming; if he first? V 
comes to "harvest the earth; andhispeopler 
both living and dead, are taken away 'un- j 
known to the world; then he may come in' • 
the clouds, "with r alThis saints." J Other- 
wise these things are contradictory. 

As there is a harvest to the gospel age, or >-' 
dispensation, "the harvest is the end of the ' 
aion;" it follows that this c harvest, belongs : -• 
to, and is a part of the gospel dispensation; ; \ 
because the "end" of any thing, is a part v/£ 
of the thing itself. And the harvest, as all ;-;:" 
must see, is the gathering of the fruit of the^v 
gospel dispensation. And the fruit of, or ^ 
object of the gospel, is "to take out a pe6- : £$ 
pie to his name;" hence, this harvest must H^ 
be the gathering of tfcat people; both those; ?%$ 
who have slept, and those who are alive'and, ■tS 
remain. ..'^:'M 

[Why cannot those who oppos e these^pj 
things see that theScriptures teach m£^$| 
about the mannerC&rijcD order of events con* x% 
nected with the appearing of Christ, thain :'£$* 
can be compassed in one glorious event ?V\o 
That both. Christ and the inspired writers^ );;• 
not only give a series of events, but are care* '[01 
ful to state the order in which they occur ?/ ^ 

If there was practically no time consumf^v^ 
ed in the fulfilment of these things, \Whyvi$| 
inform us that ' the dead in Chiist risejfe^ ? v ^ r^ 
If it is only a moment, a small part of a sec*;. :^ 
ond first; of what possible importance is >ifrV^< 
whether it is in the former or latter part o£*^r 
the same second. Why should Christ ;telt;^ 
us that " in the tw&e of harvest I. will sayto-^^ 
the reapers Gather ye together ^^;th^^p| 



tares, and bind them in bundles to bura^g^j 
What possible difference which is fr$fy t i£;0*n 
there is. practically no difference in the tim^^ 
Such a view makes God's word of nb;efl^fe^||| 
vChris^ is certainly said; to come. i^0^^^^ 
differen t' ways: He comes' in v hfe g^o^^sMtef 



so 



HERALD OF THE MOKNIXG. 



v Matt 25: 31, "When the Son of man shall 
come in his glory, and all the holy angels 
with him, tMn shall he sit on the throne of 
his glory." This is evidently not the same 
as when he first, comes from the " Holy 

, ' Place." For Christ is the antitype of the 
high priest, and not one jot of the law can 
fail of a fulfilment; hence, as the high priest 
went into the holy place without his glori- 

', ous garments, put them on afte? lie entered ; 
finished the atonement, and then was to 
" lay them off, and ledve them there, and 

* : come forth to the people " unadorned, in 

; like manner as he entered', so Christ must 
" come forth to the people, when he " ap- 
pears, unto them that lo&kfor him, the sec- 
ond time, without sin, unto salvation; wvr 
• glorified, and "in likejiianner as they saw 
him go into heaven." lliese so-called Ad- 

* . ventists may sneer at this, and call it fanat- 
icism, and shut their ears; but it will not 

, change God's word ; nor will it improve their 
own condition, to oppose this truth. 

Again; his coming " with a ll hi.s_sain.t,s ;" 

.; and his coming to "i£aj\ ^rtcTto gather the 

{ h arvest of the_ea rth;" cannot begone and 

t lie sa me. Then tEequestlon may be asked, 

Is there more than <i&&.second coming? I 

answer; there is but one place in the Bible 

' ,' which speaks of his appearing a s econd time ; 

' _. and this is when he leaves the Holy Place; 

' when he comes forth as he entered it. He 

J; ' appeared the .first time with__asin_ offering, 

■.;'■; "a body hast thou prepared me;" "and un- 

' to them that look for him, shall he appear 

^>*,the second time, \ ffihp31t sin u nto salvation " 

;>- ;(Heb.. 9: 28). This is t&Tonly text which 

: . speaks of his " appearing," a secon d time; 

-and there is no secon& ^copiinff spoken of. 



"harvest," ["the harvest is the end of the 
world] to accomplish his work; and does not 
refer merely to his birth, his baptism, his 
death, his resurrection, or his ascension ; but 
to all of that harvest work. So his second 
appearing includes all of the work, and mani- 
festations of this iSme'ofTiarvest; or end 
oi thi§_aion. 
•—~"YVliy will not our Advent friends look at 
\ these things in a rational common sense way, 

! instead of stopping their ears and crying out 
" new commission," lunacy, &c. &c. . Are 
they v^l^lvblind; or has God poured out 
upon them tEe spirit of deep slumber ? QEe 
quote Scripture to them, and they stop their 
ears, and cry "mad-dog." But the Scrip- 
tures must be fulfilled, and he must become 
" a stone of stumbling," e ven to them. It 
would be different, if we were clmfning a 
" jiew commission;" or a t^5K revelation, or 
dreams, visions, or any thing iohate^er A \>\Lt 

thesimplerevealed wo rd of GodJ3 ** ~ 

TFTiKej^mder^ coming is 

" as the lightnin g," in every particular, in 
suddenness, and in brightness, it does not 
follow that this must be the'^rgt and otjJaj 
manifestation. He will come in fla mingHre ; 
He will come in l ike manne r as they saw him 
go ; He will come t o receive his jjeople to 



it '{33e appeared more .than once, at his first ad- 
U ; - vent; then why may he not appear more 
than once now?^ He certainly appeared be- 
Vv, fore his crucifixion, and aJUxJ^l he " £p-" 
■>V peared first, to Mary." " Af ter. t hat he ap- 
: " '": p eared in another for m" " AftenKai'ds he 
•■ ' -a ppeare d to Jjh&_eleven." " The**X6rd is ris- 
/" ^en and hatii appeared* to Simon." "And 
y- Ananias went his way, and entered into the 
:% house, and putting his hands on him said, 
'■: -;■'■: Brother Saul,* the Lord, even Jesus, th&t%$) z 
^;v^eared unto thee in the way as thou earnest^ 
*; halrtr^ent1Se^~(Acts 9: 17). 
:^:j}\ Why not ask how he can appear a second 
:';•: time, when he has already appeared ^qmjxy 
p ■;}:■. times. His first acfve^ 
i : ; peanngs; ariHTTiis second advent ^ill also 
i Vf. coyer many differenfrm anifestatio ns of him- 
■^ :'.;.■ ifeif." - . \ * \ , •' : ' ' 
iV>- ^ ." But now once in the end of the aion 



himself ; He will come with all his saints; 
He will manifest himselfto h is . peop le and 
npt unto the world; He will be revealed, and 
every_ eye shall see him. But all, this does 
not preclude their being time, and order in 
their fulfilment. Or his comin g to har vest 
the^earth and remaining invisible for a sea- 
sop. 

\If Christ were to come as_so ma ny^ e xpect, 
ana the moment He appears, tii§_£aint&_are 

^o^t^^siJ^^^JW^ the? the parable 
o f the harve st ig^ fable, or else the .harvest 
t^g^EbiceLigjCparc .He^omes ; and he does fig} 
" reap the earjE^^p ^ e S™y e: ^ or therefis 
%kra£, in the harvest; anil t he* tares are to be 
gaffie.iiecL^?^/ and yet the "wheat," orjixr 
ing saints will be about their ordinary work, 
in the mill, in the field, or in their beds. Is 
there room for the harvest to occur £gfcr0 
this event, and yet have this occur the first 
moment of his appearing ? or is it likelylte 
.wHTfirsl appear, and be seen by them; and 
afterjhat they will go about their, work ? 
j Strange that men cannot see the inconsisten- 
Lcy of such a view of his coming^) 

JST9TICK 




There wiUprdbably be no paper for No- 
vember; I expect to take a lecturing tour. 
;.. Those who arefamilliar with all the ar- 
guments, can live without it ; and those' ^ho 
are not, can re-read the back numbers.;- #V ~ 






DECEMBER," 3 s^ 




S 



N. H, BARBOUR, Editor, ROCHESTER N Y. 



!«HSS ^ ne ^°Py* P er annum J 60 Ctents ; 



Four Oopies,to one address, $2.00. 



^-(.^J.wxVijJ-'. 



THE TWO DISPENSATIONS; 

or 
The Jewish, and the gospel age. 






"This is the main argument on which our 
hope is based that Zion's warfare will end 
in the spring of 1878. And to the writer, 
is the most comprehensive and beautiful 
prophecy, and strongest time argument in 
the Bible. 

That to understand this argument requires 
earnest study is true; but no importent truth 
can be found by the careless reader; for it 
is revealed in broken and disconnected f rag- 
ments, " here a little, and there a little;" 
and the word must be rightly divided, to 
bring out its hidden meaning. This is true, 
whatever may be said to the contrary, for 
Christ always spoke in parables and dark 
sayings, and the prophets wrote in a similar 
manner; and "no prophecy of the Scripture 
is of any private interpretation." That is, 
no prophecy can be explained alone and in- 
dependent of other Scriptures bearing on the 
same subject. This will be more fully ap- 
preciated as we advance in the investigation 
Of, our subject. 

The warfare of God's people has been un- 
der two distinct phazes; that of the Jewish, 
and that of the Christian dispensations: and 
" Abraham had two sons; the one by a bond- 
maid, the other by a free woman. But he 
who was of the bond woman was born after 
the flesh; but he of the free woman was by 
promise; which things are an allegory" (Gal. 
4: 22). And further on, Paul clearly teach- 
es that the literal descendents of Israel, the 
" Jerusalem that is, and is in bondage with 
.her children," stands for the bond woman; 
while they that are Christ's stand for the 
free woman. Hence, there is a similarity, 
the one being in fact what the other repre- 
' sents in spirit. ■ And this similarity holds 
good in a remarkable manner through both 
^dispensations, making one a pattern of the 
other. The one are children of Abraham 
after the flesh*, the other, children " after the 
"promise." Both are "children of Jerusa- 
lem;" the one, 'the Jerusalem that now is;' 
the other, the "Jerusalem which is above." 
;Both had their priesthood, their sacrifice, 
their blood of sprinkling, their temple, their 
sanctuary, their incense, and their atonement 
"See thou make every thing after the pat- 
tern shown.thee in the holy mount." Zion 
is "double;'' she has passed through a liter- 
-al, and a spiritual dispensation. *" She has 
-worshiped God by works; and she has " wor- 
shiped him in. spirit." Fleshly Israel was 
/organized under the twelve tribes; and the 
; Israel by promise, under the twelve apostles. 
The one had a literal, and the other a spir- 



itual warfare (Ephe. 6: 12). One sold them- 
selves into captivity to literal, and the oth- 
er to mystic, or. spiritual Babylon. To one, 
Jesus came in the flesh; to the other, with 
a " spiritual body ; and he will also prove " a 
stone of stumbling, and rock of offense to 
both the houses of Israel." 

Many suppose Christ c*ime in the flesh to 
both Jew and Gentile alike; but if he knew 
to whom he was sent, this is not true; for in 
sending his disciples he commands them not 
to go to the Gentiles or into any city of the 
Samaritans; and his reason is, "For I am 
sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Is- 
rael." 

This parallelism between fleshly and spir- 
itual Israel, is not a solitary instance, for 
even Babylon has its "double," its literal, 
audits spiritual; the first for the chastise- 
ment of God's literal people; the second for 
that of the gospel church. Take literal Is- 
rael as associated with literal Babylon; and 
God's judgments upon it (Jer. 51) ; and com- 
pare it with spiritual Babylon, (He v. 17th, 
and 18th); "I will raise up against Baby- 
lon a destroying wind" (Jer. 51:1); compare 
with the holding of the " winds," in Rev. '7. 
Again: "Babylon hath been a golden cup in 
the Lord's hand that made all the earth 
drunken; the nations have drunken of her 
wine, therefore the nations are mad" (ver. 
7). The "woman" of Rev. 17, on whose 
forehead was a name written, 4 MYSTERY, 
BABYLON THE GREAT," had a golden 
cup, " and all the nations were drunken with 
the wine of her fornication." Of Babylon 
literal, it is said, " O thou that dwellest up- 
on many waters, abundant in treasures " ver. 
13. And of spiritual Babylon, "The wa- 
ters which thou sawest, where the whore sit- 
teth, are peoples, and multitudes, and na- 
tions, and tongues." In Jer. ver. 8, "Bab- 
ylon is suddenly fallen and destroyed; howl 
for her," And in Rev. " Babylon the great 
is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habi- 
tation of d&vils, and the hold of every foul 
spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hate- 
ful bird." And in Jer. ver. 3 7, "Babylon 
shall become heaps, a dwellihgplace for drag- 
ons." And of her fall, " Thou shalt bind a 
stone to it (the book) and cast it into the 
midst of Euphrates : and shalt say Thus shall 
Babylon sink, and shall not rise from the 
evil that I will bring upon her" Jer.51 : 63. 
And in Rev. 18: 21, "A mighty angel took 
up a stone like a great millstone and cast it 
into the sea, saying, Thus with violence, 
shall that great city Babylon be thrown 
down, and shalFbe found no .more at all." 

Compare also Isa, 13, and the language 
used of the destruction of Babylon by I the 
Meads (ver. 1 7) withvthat. used of : the de- 



struction now coming on the world, or on 
" Babylon the great," mother and daugh- 
ters. You will there find "the battle of the 
Lord of hosts', (ver. 4) to parallel "the bat- 
tle of the great day of God Almighty " Rev. 
16 : 14 ; and the falling of the stars, and dark- 
ning of the sun (ver. 10); the shaking of the 
heavens, and removing the eai'th ont of her 
place, (ver. 13). All this language applied 
to the destruction of Babylon by the Medes, 
ought to modify the ideas of those who are 
now looking for the fulfilment of a similar 
destruction on the world. Mead Isa. 13; 
and then learn that its fulfilment on Baby- 
lon, was accomplished simply by a total de- 
struction of its government, and the organ- 
izing of a better one, when " Darius the Mede 
took the kingdom " (Dan. 5: 31). Why can 
not similar language also have a fulfilment 
here in the overthrow of governments, the 
thange of dispensation, and the establish- 
ment of Christ's kingdom; instead of this 
universal crash of matter, so many are fool- 
ishly looking for ? 

The language used in reference to the de- 
struction of Babylon literal, and Babylon 
of the gospel dispensation; and also of the 
Jewish church, and the gospel church, are 
so blended, and the " double " so perfect, 
that only in very marked passages, is it pos- 
sible to determine to which they belong. In 
Luke 21, and Matt. 24, for instance, much 
of the language seems to apply either to the 
destruction of the Jewish (aion) age or 
world, or to the gospel age. And like that 
of the two Brbylons, the prophecies of the 
destruction of one age, belong also, in a cer- 
tain sense, to that of the other. 

In Jer, 16: 13-18, is a prophecy that. Isra- 
el shall be cast out " into a land they knew 
not, neither they nor their fathers; where I 
will not show you favor.'' Clearly not the 
Babylonian captivity, since both they and 
their fathers knew that land. Then follows 
the promise that they shall be brought again 
into their land that I gave unto their fath- 
ers; (they that are Christ's are heirs of this 
promise) " &rt& Jirst I will recompense their 
iniquity and their sin double" (ver. 18). 

Here the second half, or gospel age, is 
clearly shadowed' forth; not alone because 
the heirs to the inheritants , are to receive 
double, but Zach. 9: 9-12 fixes the begin- 
ning of the double at the end of one dispen- 
sation and beginning of the other:' Where 
Christ rides into Jerusalem, and weeps over 
the city, the second half commences, " even 
to day do I declare I will render double un- 
to thee" (ver. 12). Double means not only 
two parts, but two equal ^parts. And God's 
people have been chastised under two dis- 
pensations: and Jeremiah foretold that- the 



heirs of the inheritance should receive doub- 
le: and Zach. tells when the second half be- 
gan; and when the prophecy is about fulfill- 
ed, Isaiah says, " Comfort ye, comfort ye my 
people, and cry unto them that their war- 
fare (or appointed time, margin) is accom- 
plished, and their iniquity pardoned, for or 
(because) they have received double for all 
their sins" (Isa. 40: 2). And "When the 
Lord shall build up Zion, He will appear in 
his glory" (Ps. 102:13). 



TWELVE 

TRIBES, 

or 

Israel after 

the flesh; 

and 

COVENANT 

of 

BLOOD. 



—30 years 
before the 
harvest 



6 months 
I before. 



HARVEST?, 

or end of 

Jewish aioh 

feffe, or world] 



Each oue 

measures 

1841 \£ years 

to the begin 

ning of its 

harvest: . 

and 

1845 years 

including 

its harvest. 



TWELVE 

APOSTLES, 
or 
Israel after 
the promise;* 

and 
COVENANT 
of 
GRACE. , 



—30 years 
before the 
harvest. 



months 
before.: 



HARVEST^ 
; or eiid'of/i;: 
go^Y'dioni* 
Tage or- world; 









•V-Sl 



m 






tiijiWYJjj> Or J Hi'* 



That Zion's warfare has been "double" 
or in two parts, under the Jewish, and gos- 
pel dispensations, no one will question; and 
that double means two equal parts, is also 
.. selfevident. That one was to be a pattern, 
or type of the other, 'is clearly taught by the 
apostle in Hebrews, where he shows a par- 
allel in every feature of the worship; that 
whereas under the law, they had an earthly 
. high priest, so under the gospel, we have an 
heavenly High Priest: "Now of the tilings 
which we have spoken, this is the sum: We 
have such a high priest, who is set on the 
right hand of the throne of the Majasty in 
. heaven. A minister of the sanctuary, and 
of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitch- 
ed, and not man" (Heb. 8: 1, 3). And Paul 
goes on to show that every part of the ser- 
vice under the fleshly house and covenant 
¥ of blood, has its parallel under the covenant 
of grace. 

This parallel, between these two dispensa- 
tions is not immaginary, for it extends to 
every part: we know God chose twelve 
tribes, for one, and twelve apostles for the 
• other: that one ended with the advent of 
. Jesus, in the flesh; the other with his ad- 
vent in a spiritual body. Each dispensation 
also ends with a harvest Many suppose the 
, /harvest, "Lift up your eyes and look on the 
^ fields, for they are white already to harvest" 
■] (John 4: 35), means a harvest belonging to 
this present dispensation; but such cannot 
be the true meaning, for here is the time for 
■ sowing the seed, as our Lord clearly teach- 
es in the parable of the " sower," and many 
other places. And in the parable of the tares 
'. and wheat he posatively affirms that " The 
: harvest is the end of the world;" and that 
both were to grow together until the har- 
' v vest. But there was a harvest at the end 
r-of the Jewish "aiow" and during his per- 
sonal ministry he was closing up that dis- 
pensation, and his work was exclusively to 
ithem. And he called it a work- of harvest; 
/and a time of reaping: " I send you forth not 
. to sow, but to reap" was his instruction to 
a;\ the labourers. And that this work was only 
to the Jewish nation is very evident, since 
' lie says he was " sent but to the lost sheep of 
, ;the'house of Israel;" and commands his dis- 
; : ciples " Go, not in the way of the Gentiles; 
.>.'■; and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye 
//not." 

Few have distinguished between the work 
^of Christ to fleshly Israel, and the work af- 
ter they, as a nation, were rejected, and that 
, dispensation ended. Christ was " made un- 
V-.-der the law, circumcised the eighth day," 
■arid, though his work was not to build up the 
: JewisLv cjiurch, but to bring it to an end; 
./vand bring it to an end legally, still he taught 



on many occasions that they Were to keep 
the law; "The scribes and Pharisees sit in 
Moses' seat; all therefore, whatsoever, they 
bid you observe, that observe and do" The 
apostles however, after the beginning of the 
covenant of grace, [" which was of no force ! 
until the death of the testator] teach a very ! 
different doctrine: If one keep the law of j 
Moses in one point, he is debtor to the whole, 
is fallen from grace, and Christ shall profit 
him nothing. Here, I apprehend, is the 
weak place in the " seventh day " argument, 
in their appeal to the teaching of Christ. 
They, like many others, assume that he teas 
sent to the Gentiles, and that what he taught 
was applicable to them. But such is not the 
case; Christ died for the world, but his per- 
sonal work, and teaching, prior to that, was 
exclusively for the Jews, if you will allow 
him to be the judge. 

The harvest at the end of the Jewish age 
was a period of time, that of his personal 
work to that nation. And 1 if the analogy 
holds good, "the days of the Son of man," 
in which men are to be planting, building, 
and marrying, and know not, us " in the days 
of Noah," will be the harvest time, and end 
of this age. 

MEASURE OF JEWISH AGE. 



Some suppose the Jewish age began with 
the law, and therefore the patriarchal age 
continued until the exodus. This view how- 
ever, cannot be sustained, for during the age 
which preceded that of the twelve tribes, 
one man stood at the head. Abraham had 
many sons, but only one was chosen of God. 
Isaac begat Esau and Jacob, but one was 
chosen ; and Jacob alone, after the death of 
his father, was God's representative : for not 
until his death were his sons recognized. It 
was not the twelve tribes who went down 
into Egypt: " And thou shalt speak and say 
before the Lord thy God, A Syrian ready to 
perish, was my father; and he went down 
into Egypt and sojourned there with a few, 
and became there a nation" (Deut. 26: 5). 
Thus we see Jacob only was rtecognized, he 
went down into Egypt few in number; but 
at his death a change occurs; the election of 
one man as representative of God's people 
ceases till Christ, the promised Seed should 
come; and from the death of Jacob to the 
death of Christ, one unbroken order ob- 
tains; the twelve tribes of Israel; not one, 
but all the sons of Jacob and all their chil- 
dren, are the chosen people of God. 

If this was not the beginning of the his- 
tory of the twelve tribes as. the representa- 
tives of God's people, then there is no mark- 
ed beginning, unless it was when they ^chose 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



85 



themselves a king. The giving of the law 
was a mere incident, it did not make them 
the people of God; nor did it change their 
nationality; they were God's people before 
they came out of Egypt, as much as after 
that event. " The law was given by reason 
of transgression, until the promised Seed 
should come ;" but they existed before it was 
given. It was at the death of Jacob they 
are first called the tribes of Israel. Before 
that they were only " the sons of Jacob;" or 
"brethren of Joseph." But on his death 
bed, after having finished his prophetic ben- 
ediction, Jacob closes with, " All these are 
the twelve tribes of Israel" (Gen. 40: 2S). 
And it was then the " sceptre," a symbol of 
nationality, and never held excepting by a 
nation, was conferred on the tribe of Judah: 
" The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, 
'nor a -lawgiver from between his feet, until 
Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gather- 
ing of the people be " (Gen. 49: 10). And, 
as before remarked, this is where the nation- 
ality of Israel begem; and nothing occurred 
untiLthe advent of Jesus Christ, to change 
that order of things. The coming out of 
Egypt, giving of the law, entrance into the 
land of promise, choice of a king, captivity, 
or any other incident of their history, chang- 
ed nothing; they were still God's chosen na- 
tion. But when Shiloh came to his own, 
and they said "away with him; we will not 



have this man to 



over us;" the scep- 



tre departed from Israel, and their house 
was left desolate. Since which, " They 
that are (Jurist's are Abraham's seed, and 
heirs according to the promise." 

The measure of the twelve tribes; their 
clearly marked beginning and end, is so pos- 
itively given that only those who are deter- 
mined, at all hazards, to reject the evid- 
ence of the coming of Christ and the "time . 
of harvest," upon which we have now enter- 
ed, can fail of seeing it. 

THE MEASURE: 



Or in other words,, the time from the death 
of Jacob "to the death of Christ. For du- 
ring that interval, as has been shown, the 
twelve tribes, or fleshly Israel, represented 
the people of God. 

Jesus was betrayed on the evening of the 
p;issover, that is, the evening of the 14th of. 
Abib, or the first month in a. d. 33; but he 
was crucified the following day, or 15th of 
the first month (Matt. 27 fl); the very day 
on which the covenant was made with Abra- 
ham, the one "confirmed of God in Christ 
(Gal. 3: 17); imd .confirmed "by the death 
of the testator " (Heb. 9 : 16); The 15th o^|| 
the first month was . also -the day on whi<#^ 



Jacob died just 1845 years before the death . 
■of Christ. Hence, on the 15th of the first, : 
month in a. d. 1878, the gospel age being j 
then just equal to the Jewish age, or 1845 
years long, the " warfare" will end; for the 
people of God will have received " double" ~ 

CHRONOLOGICAL PROOF. 

From the covenant to the law, was 430 
years (Gal. 3:17). The 430 years were ful- 
filled on the very day the children of Israel 
came out of Egypt (Exo. 12: 41, 42). They 
came out on the morrow after the passoyer, 
on the 15th day of the first month (Num. 33:. 
3). Therefore, as the 430 years from the 
covenant to the law, were fulfilled on the 
15th of the first month, and measure 430, to 
a day, the covenant with Abraham must 
have been made on the 15th day of the. first- 
month. 

The covenant was made when Abraham 
was 75 years old (Gen. 12: 4-7). And the 
promise was not XJnto thy seeds, as of many, 
but " Unto thy Seed [which is Christ] will 
I give this land" (Gen. 12; 7; and Gal. 3: \ 
16). Abraham was 100, ,when Isaac was .; 
born (Gen. 21: 5) ; therefore J#^c was born 
25 years after the covenant w^made. Ja-. " 
cob was born when Isaac was .&p (Gen. 25: 
26).. Jacob lived 147 years (Gen. 47: 28). ; 
Therefore, from the covenant made on the' - 
15th day of the first month, to the. death of ' 
Jacob, was 25, and 60, and 147 years; which :l 
together, make 232 years. Aaid as the giv- '.': 
ing of the covenant and beginning of the \ 
430 years, the end of the 430 years, and the -J ^ 
confirming of that covenant "of Gb&^in^;''ii;^' 
Christ," by the death of the testator, all ocVy'i^i 
curred on the 15th of the first month; thus ■■■> -r^i 
showing that in these periods God designs 
to be accurate; it is right to presume that 
from the covenant to the death of Jacoby .; * 
was just 232 years. Hence, Jacob died on- ■ ■ 
the 15th day of the first, month. And. 232 ■;< ■■; 
from 430 leaves 198. Therefore, from. Xhe! *:;v 
death of Jacob, to the day tHey leave Egypt, -^ 
was 198 years. Hence, the time fromthen^; 
death of Jacob, to the death of Christ j or in;, ^ 
other words, the measure of the Jewish age^ :^ 
or time during which the tribe of Judah>^ 
held the Sceptre,' was as follows, viz. ; '■-,;£-;. r ' 



.tff.v 






Death of Jacob to Exodus, 
In the wilderness, 
To division of land, 
Anarchy- and Judges, 
Under their kings, 
Captivity, 

End of captivity to a. x> 
To the close of a, d. 32, 



19S 'years. r^y^Jl 



« 


450 


«u 


513 


«\ 


* 10 


V " 


536 


< . «* 


; 32 - 


A ■ -■ ■ " 




Totfil 


1845;: 




86 



HERALD OF THE JSTOBNING. 



The end of a. r>. 32, Jewish time/is where 

a. i). 33 begins. The death of Christ occurs 

on the 15 day of the first month in a. d. 33, 

^ viz. 15 days into 33, Jewish time; their year 

»j beginning with the first new moon after the 
spring equinox. 

The proof of each one of these periods can 
be found in the " Chronology" in the Au- 
gust No, of this paper. 

Thus it will be seen, the first half of Zi- 
ons warfare measures just 1845 years, to a 

, day . This mathematical accuracy is in ch ar- 
acter with other Scripture, and all the work 
of God. And T cannot doubt that all proph- 
ecy is being, and will be fulfilled, with ab- 
solute accuracy; as certain as are the move- 
ments of the heavenly bodies he has given 
with which to measure " times and seasons," 
The first opening sentence of the gospel 
to the Jew was, " the time is fulfilled " Mark 
1 : 15. No man laid hands on Christ before 
the time, 'because his hour had not yet come. ' 

* When Judas and the band of soldiers were 
at last permitted to approach the blessed 
Son of God, it was because " the hour had 
come that the Son of man must be delivered 

' into the hands of sinful men." Indeed eve- 
ry event connected with the first advent, to 

x . the final desceiit of the Holy Spirit, on the 
day of Pentdcbst, had a definite time f ore- 

. shadowed in the law and prophets for their 
accomplishment. 

Christ rode into Jerusalem, wept over it, 
and gave them up, on the tenth day of the 
first month, viz. five days before his cruci- 
fixion, (compare John 12: 1-12, and Luke 

; 19: 41). It was in fulfilment of Exo. 12: 8, 
where the lamb was taken up on the tenth 
day of the first month and kept five days, 

■/. or until the evening of the 14th. Counting 

y the 10th as one, the 11th as two, the 12th 
as three, the 13th as four, the 14th would be 
the fifth day. And the evening of the 14th 
means the end, not the beginning of the day. 
The Sabbath was to be reckoned from eve- 
ning to evening, but the passover was not so 
. reckoned. This is certain, because they sac- 

. rificed the lamb on the evening (Hebrew, be- 
tween the two evenings; that is, where the 
,14th was about to end, and the 15th begin 
Exo. 12: 9), and eat the flesh that night; 
and were brought out of Egypt " that same 
night" Tver. 42). And it was on the 15th 
day of the first month thy went out (Num. 
/33:3);Exo 15:37). Therefore the lamb 

r was slain at the end of the 14, just where the 

,', 15th was abpfit to begin. * 

The measure of the Jewish dispensation 
; .^as, therefore, just five days short of 1845 

; "years, '-Because they were rejected when 

-i Christ rode into Jerusalem and "wept over 

# the city, Saying,If thou hadst known, even ■/ 



thou, in this thy day, the things which be- 
long unto thy peace, but now they are hid 
from thine eyes;" and the reason given for 
their now certain destruction, was, * Because 
thou knewest not the time of thy visitation ' 
(Luke 19: 41-44). Hence, as the death of 
Jacob occurred on the 15th day of the first 
month, and the death of Christ on the 15th 
of the first month, just 1845 years after, and 
their national probation ended five days be- 
fore; therefore it was just five days less than 
1845 years. 

As the two cherubim were " of one size 
and of one measure" (1 Kings 6: 25); or in 
the language of the prophecy, the warfare 
is to be " double," which means two equal 
parts, there should be a parallel to this five 
days in the ending of the gospel dispensa- 
tion; and strange as it may seem, it is found 
as clearly marked as is this of the former 
dispensation. 
r~"~Many thousands who took the " Midnight 
I CV?/>" published last year, were, with us, 
[looking for Christ to come on the 10th day 
of the 7th month in 1874; and our expecta- 
tion was based on the jubilee, and other ar- 
guments. And those who understand them, 
know how clear and unanswerable they are. 
And the evidence is far stronger now^ that 
they were true, and that Christ left the Ho- 
ly Place at that time, than it was before, 
and while we were looking forward to that 
event. For there is more light on the man- 
ner of his coming, time of harvest; &c.„and 
I fully believe, on the strength of those ar- 
guments, that Christ left the Holy Place, 
and the harvest, or " end of the world^ 5 be- 
gan on the 10th day of the 7th month of 
1874. 

From the death of Christ on the 15 th day 
of the first month in a. d. 33, to the 10th 
day of the 7th month in 1874, is just five 
days short of being 1841 years and a half. 
And if the harvest here, is to continue three 
years and a half, as at the first advent, pro- 
bation to the gospel Church, will end on the 
10th day of the first month, in the spring of 
1878 ; and five days after, or on the 15th, the 
two dispensations will be " of equal meas- 
ure," or "double;" and Zion's warfare will 
end. 

Thirty years before the beginning of the 
harvest to the Jewish age, the birth of Je- 
sus occurred, the " wise men of the east " go 
forth to meet the Saviour, and all men are 
in expectation. Thirty years belore the har- 
vest to this dispensation began, there was 
also a great movement; and "the virgins," 
wise and foolish, took their lamps and went 
forth to meet the Bridegroom. About six 
months before the- time of the Jewish har- 
vest began, the message, of John mademan- 






00 




HKKALD O'F THE JUOK.MXG 



DIVISION. 
John H. Paton. 



When preaching this harvest truth, many, 
especially among Adventists, condemn us, 
because, as they say, we divide the church- 
es; and the cryis raised in Paul's words, 
"Mark them which cause division, and avoid 
them" (Rom. 16: 17). On this ground we 
..;" \ are marked by such persons as dangerous, 
seeking division for its own sake, and. to be 
avoided, as little better xhan snakes in the 
grass. 

We admit in some quarters division has 
followed our labors; but deny that avc have 
.-.V ;sought it, or that it has come from our with- 
drawing the right hand of fellowship, or en- 
couraging others to do so; but in each case 
it has been brought about without our knowl 
edge, and by those who oppose this work. 
^S> They have left us where they cpjaldjiot 
control; and in conferences where they do 
control, they have disfellowshiped those 
who advocate our views. If they would 
but speak the tmth y they would say, You 
differ with us in some of your views, there- 
fore we disfellowship you, arid raise the cry 
■ of "M ark those who cause division ." 
■;■' ' If ouvobject were to break up churches 
.V- for the sake of division, instead of seeking 
:. y to lead them into truth which we believe is 
r • *. the sanctifying truth to prepare a people for 
£ ..* £he coming kingdom, we would be justly con- 
■/; V demned. But it is not just to condemn sim- 
lii-U : ply because division follows, unless all divis- 
.'/ ion is wrong; in which case our judges con- 
/ ,demn themselves; for much of the work by 
- .the Advent people has been a work of divis- 
: V /ion; yea! their very existence as a separate 
£ v people, is due to a message that separated 
':;! : ;them from other churches. And the para- 
■•< : :;'i ble of the " ten virgins " teaches that a di- 
•:'./; vision mz/st occur among the Advent people 
. ^ just before they that are ready go in to the 
M;:marriage. 

/ ; ;;5;: ' Some of our men who are looked upon as 

; ;^,true and strong in faith, seem determined 

fr^.to apologize and make all possible amends 

; vVfor the divisions they have caused, by going 

>/ back to the churches from whence they 

';;* came, and meekly submitting to all the er- 

*.. rors of faith they once so heartily condemn- 

- ';■ ed. This is consistent if all division is to 

; V be condemned. But they should not stop; 

• -v-they have not yet found bottom; for if Ad- 

v Aventists owe an apology to the Protestant 

3\ .churches, the same is due from them to the 

^Roman Catholic, or mother church. To go 

^ back to Rome is the only consistent course 

f ^{asidfe. from going -forward in the pathway 

pKthat shines "more and more," to the New 

^'« Jerusalem, • 



While it is not our business to judge, we 
have the right to the opinion that there is 
more hope of the catholic who never left his 
church, than of one who has gone back to 
submit to errors of faith from which he has 
once had light and grace to escape. Jesus 
says, " ISTo man having put his hand to the 
plough, and looking back, Is fit for the king- 
dom of God." 

There are those who condemn others for 
following their ideas of truth, while excus- 
ing themselves, and use Paul's words as if 
they applied only to u>s; and by miss-quot- 
ing, make him appear to condemn all divis- 
ion. I do not charge our opponents with 
wilfully garbling Paul's words, but would 
rather believe them ignorant of the sense of 
the passage. However that may be, certain 
it is, the text in full so limits the sense that 
in place of condemning us, it is our defense. 
"Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them 
that cause division and offenses contrary to 
the doctrine which ye have received, and 
avoid them" (Rom. 16:17). This condemns 
division contrary to God's word; butastru- 
fy defends it, when in harmony with it. 
p 1 We think whatever division necessarily^ 
p ollows the work we are doing, is in harmo- 
ny with the word, because we believe we 
are preaching the truth. We do not blame 
others for differing with us after fair inves- 
tigation; but we do blame those who try to 
prejudice the mind of others against investi- 
gating truths of which they themselves are 
ignorant; simply on the ground of division. 
Meet us fairly on the issue, as you haveex- 
peted others to meet you; believing there is 
no stopping place, or complete creed ;butto 
Jthe "jwtf* an onward and ever increasing 
light. Let the question be, not Does it diff- 
er from what we have believed; but", Is_it 
tru&? What saith the Word? not in a brok- 
en disconnected way, but letting Scripture 
interpret itself; duly recognizing the injunc- 
tion, that "No prophecy of the Scripture is 
of my private interpretation " 2 Peter 1 : 20. 

The use being made of the passage.about 
division is but an appeal to th$ prejudice of 
people. A common, and with many, an ef- 
fective and easy way of dealing -with stub- 
born and unpopular truths. With intelli- 
gent people, however, all such efforts are 
looked upon as marks of inability or dishon- 
esty. Such efforts may seem to retard, but 
thank God, " they can do nothing against 
the truth." 

Many cannot see how division can be in 
harmony with the word of God. Division 
in Uig& church, they of course mean.. The 
cause of Christ might be advanced by divid- 
ing Catholics, Universalist, Unitarians; or 
even some of the Orthodox churches; butit 



.HERALD OF, THi: MOIINIXG. 



if est the coming of Messiah. About six 
months prior to the beginning of this har- 
vest, the jubilee message made manifest the 
time when He was due to leave the Holy- 
Place, for the redemption of those who look 
for him "the second time. 

It may be these things are accidental, that 
this wonderful parallelism, from first to la^t, 
is a mere matter of chance; that when God 
said he would "recompense their iniquity 
and their sin double "he meant only a gener- 
al punishment without time, and without or- 
der; that when he says " Comfort ye, com- 
fort ye my^Jgeojjle,' and cry unto them that 
* their appointed time is accomplished, and 
their iniquity pardoned, for they have re- 
ceived double for all their sins;" that there 
is no snch " appointed time," and the above 
is only a poetic expression; still I prefer to 
believe God, whatever others may say. Es- 
pecially as it is a fact that the two dispen- 
sations are double, in almost every particu- 
lar. 

These prophecies agree with facts, and 
the parallelism between the two dispensa- 
tions are wonderful; aud appear to be fore- 
shadowed by the two cherubim over the mer- 
cy seat (1 Kings 6: 23-27) : And they stretch 
ed forth the wings of the cherubim, so that 
the wing of the one touched the one wall, 
and the wing of the other cherub touched 
the other wall: and the wings touched one 
another in the midst of the house." And 
their faces were turned inward, and looked 
one towards another, inward to the mercy 
seat. 

That these eherubim -represent the Jew- 
ish aud gospel dispensations, seems clear; 
the one looking forward to Christ, the oth- 
er back to his sacrifice. 'Both the cherubim 
were of one measure and of one size. u And 
the mercy seat was God's appointed place 
to meet with man: " Thou shalt put the mer- 
cy seat above the ark, and there will I meet 
with thee" (Exo. 25: 22). "And there is 
one mediator, the man Christ Jesus," and in 
his humanity Gon meets with man. The two 
cherubim stretched their wings from the one 
end, or wall of the holy place, to the other; 
thus measuring, not the outer courts, but 
the real temple, or dwelling place of God. 
" Know ye not that ye are the temple of the 
Holy Ghost." Thus we have, in the two 
cherubim, the two churches, with faces look- 
ing towards the mercy seat; the Jewish, 
looking forward, and the gospel, pointing 
back. " See that thou make every thing af - 
ter the pattern shown thee in the holy 
mount." Now it is a fact, there has been 
two dispensations, equal in every part, and 
every .measure, ^thus far; one only point re- 
maining unfulfilled, viz, the: extreme meas- 



CD 



ure of the second half, including the harvt* 
And as from the death of Jacob, on th; 
loth day of the first month, to the death oN : 
Christ, on the 15th day of the first month, \, 
gives the measure of the first, as just' 1845 
years, we fully believe that measureing from 
the death of Christ, 1845 years will end the 
other half. 

The question has been asked, How this 
could have been used as an argument for 18- / 
73 ? I answer, not having seen the "time of - 
harvest," either at the first, or second ad- 
vent, I naturally supposed the beginning of 
Christ's ministry, instead of his death, was 
the pivotal point between the two dispen- 
sations; and that therefore, the first was on- „;■ 
ly 1843 years long/ in which case, 1843 f ull \ - • 
years more, from a, r>. 30, would end in 18- .'■• ■ .'■. 
73-4. But there was no definite argument 
nearer than the year, and that, in round num- .* 
bers, since we had no positive proof at what 
time in the year Christ began, as we then > ; 
understood it. And these parallels, in rela* . ' - 
tion to the " harvest, and many other points,/ SV 
were not then seen; aud the argument,; as ,; 
compared with its present fullness, was but ! ; 
crude and imperfect ; while other arguments, ; ;7 
such as the chronology, and. 1335 days of ..v;' 
Dan. 12, seemed clear and full. , .; • ^; v . 

The " harvest" message was not seen uri- ' 'J'& 
til "the time of harvest;" but mno it is clear -v?> 
that as Jesus was sent only^ to the Jew:, that '^ 
dispensation did not end until he h&jjbfinishr -J$% 
ed his work; thus making his deaift?%tri& res-^-S* 
urrection, in the spring of a. d. 33, the turnf^S 
ing point between the children " after, the^g^ 
flesh," and " the children after the promise.'^^ 
This argument, however, clear arid r ]p^r-^^ 
feet as it now is, is only a link in the great*;^^ 
chain$ of evidence proving that the end .of : ^^ 
all things is at hand; and that we are about'^H - ??' 
to enter the times of restitution of all thiiigs;--.^ 
Other prophetic periods determing the 6e- ; .. ;^ 
ginning of this u time of harvest", white: ^i 
this measures its length; making it. equal;^ 
to that at the first advent; and' all of the^Jp 1 
Scriptures iu relation to "the days of the>^ 
Son of man," tfce. <fcc, drop into their placed ^& 
and, together, make a strong network; of ev T ;,^ 
idence that the end is upon us. -' M : ^ 

The light, as to our whiereabouts, nervisi:^^ 
shone so clearly as at the present time; ahd,^^ 
yet by those who reject this harvest message^^ 
the uncertainty of their whereabouts ;was^!^ 
never so freely acknowledged aa^at the;pres^^ 
ent time. Aid if the parable, of the ten vir-^£j 
gins refers to the Advent people, such a coii-^|^ 
dition of things ought to exist; f ox the.lamps^^ 
of "one class certainly go out and leave ihem^' 
in darkness, while those of the other ;cl^s.>^ 
continueto give the light. : : \y '' v ---;\\ t jx:?0ffil 



HEKALD OF THE MOUSING. 



o\) 



is wicked to preach any thing that divides 
Advent churches, even if they have gone 
back on all that originally made them a dis- 
tinct people. This feeling arises from a con- 
viction of the completeness of their faith; 
that they are " rich, and increased in goods 
and have need of nothing" (Rev. 3: 17). 

I venture an opinion that the real church 
of Christ cannot be divided or drawn away 
from him; for, " no man can pluck them out 
of my hand." Some, feeling the force of 
this, try to preserve a visible unity, by pre- 
venting investigation, as the controllers of 
Advent papers are trying to do in relation 
to this " harvest "message; but if God has a 
people among them, they will be separated 
during this " time of harvest;" and before 
"the wheat" is gathered; and while the 
tares are being bound in bundles. 
* A lesson which all should learn, is that 
their church is not Christ's church; and that 
they have not yet reached the highest at- 
tainment, either in faith or practice; hence 
there are truths beyond the little circle of 
their creeds, whether those creeds are writ- 
ten, or verbal; and that God's process of se- 
lecting, culling, and dividing, will continue 
until the end, and He has a people fit for the 
kingdom. And that little flock are not go- 
ing into the kingdom blindfolded. "Ye 
brethren are not in darkness." 

God's purpose as to the destiny of man is 
so different from what most men think, it is 
not surprising they are overwhelmed at his 
manner of working. They think all saving 
work mwt be done in this life; while God 
has appointed " the times of restitution," for 
saving purposes. They think salvation ends, 
where it really. begins; "Behold, thy salva- 
tion [Christ] cometh; his reward is with him, 
and his work before him" (Isa. 40: 10 and 
61: 11). 

If you believe all who ai*e to be saved, 
must be saved before Christ comes, is it not 
selfishness in you to desire his immediate ap- 
pearance ? And if you really believe Christ 
is coming so soon — four or five years at the 
most, the definite time so pro verbal among 
Adventists for the last twenty years — why 
so anxious to accumulate property, when all, 
as you believe, is to be burned at the com- 
ing of Christ ? Why so anxious to organ- 
ize on a permanent basis ? Why build hous- 
es and churches f or permanent use, when all 
is so soon to be destroyed ? "By their fruits 
ye shall know them." The Advent people 
are drifting into popular channels, loosing 
faith, and fast going back into the darkness 
of the nominal churches in matters relating 
to the advent; and yet " the pathway of the 
just is as a shining ligltf, that shineth more 
andmor^untptheiperf^tdayv'':- How car. 



we walk in a way where the light" is increasr 
ing on the coming of Christ, as it certainly 
is, and to a wonderful extent, and. not find - 
ourselves separated, at least in sympathy, 
from those who admit that they are in dark- 
ness on these things? 

vTM'any are called, but few are chosen." 
They do not see that God is selecting " kings 
and priests;" ruling princes (Isa. 32: 1), du- 
ring this gospel dispensation, rather than 
seeking to convert the world.'J The same 
" vail "has made it impossible for Christen- 
dom to harmonize the doctrine of election and 
the many statements of God's impartial love, 
to the whole world. £Why He lias revealed 
to a few, what he hasTiid from the many; 
has been wrapt in mystery: " Even so Fath- 
er for so it seemeth good in thy sight," did;* 
not suffice as a reason, in the face of his de- . 
clared love, for all, if this blindness doomed 
all such to eternal punishment. They can 
see neither consistency or justice in Christ's 
words, "Unto you it is given to know the 
mysteries of the kingdom; 'but to them , it is y 



/ 



not given; least they should hear with their ' i 
ears, and see with their eyes, and understand : ' ^ 
with their hearts, and be converted, arid I * 
should heal them." Or even in the fact of : 
his commanding his disciples, " Go not in V 
the way of the Gentiles; and into any city \'-\'k 
of the Samaritans enter ye not;" and gives, _." 
as the reason, "For I am sent but to the lost -M 
sheep of the house of Israel." Why did he s -^ 
not wish to save poor Gentile sinners from ;$ 
eternal punishment? ' ■'■■.'■ ;^ 

All such Scritures -toe conceive to 1>e. in '.$> 
harmony with the great plan of salvation;>,v# 
If there were no fixed plan, or system; but>;:^-> 
only a haphazard struggle to save as,many ;1>i- 
individuals as possible under the gospel; t v>, 
then there would have been ho consistency: v \\ : 
in these things. But as this life is no£ the. ; ;.::^ : 
end of man, or of his opportunities ; we firid.v^! 
Christ attending to his business. /TheFa-^^ 
ther sent him " only to the lost sheep of the^|^ 
house of Israel;" and the kingdom was pffei^v^ 
ed t o them. . But when they rfejected.it ; and W|^ 
their dispensation was ended; the offer "was^^ 
made to the Gentiles, "to take out of t hein g^ 
a people to his name" (Acts 15: 14), . Arid^|5 
when he has secured that people, the "little j|g 
flock " to whom the kingdom is to be given^"?^| 
the present dispensation will end; and ":thep^ 
times of restitution of all things " (Acts ^0$ 
19-21), in which the great plan of salvatlc>&|^ 
is to be ponsummated, will follow. ThustJbig&S^ 
e lection of tho» r j% 2fr t ' is i qr the benefit of - the^pj 
mam/; and God's infinite love is manifested:;^] 
for all. " For there is one God, ind;jpne|§f| 
mediator between God :and men>^h^^j^iy? , 
Christ Jesus; who gave himself r aransoi^^^^| i 
all to be testified induetime" (1 Tih^w^^ 



90 



■ H3SRALD OF THK MOKXING. 



I have written thus fully on this theme, 
that the spirit of God's division might be 
, seen; and that coming as this does, "in the 
time of harvest" we might say Amen. 

God's division has always been for selec- 
tion and development, and in harmony with 
, the-pruning of John 15. God's word is a di- 
* viding sword; and sometimes in doing this 
work he has made the wrath of man praise 
him. 
' Christ's work was from necessity one of 
.division; "Suppose ye I am come to give 
peace on earth? I tell you nay; but rather 
: division" (Luke 12: 51). And experience 
has verified the words of Jesus; "A man's 
foes shall be they of his own household." 
. Paul does not teach an opposite doctrine 
from Christ; hence, some divisions are not 
" contrary to the doetrines of Cnrist. 

The scattered condition of the Jewish 
church was, in itself, sad; so that Jesus be- 
holding, " was moved with compassion on 
them, because they fainted, and were scat- 
tered abroad as sheep having no shepherd." 
It was a time of harvest, of separation; and 
: 'those, who believed in Jesus were "put out 
; of the synagogue;" and Jesus himself was 

" cast out of the vineyard." 
-., /The haiwestof the gospel age is to be a 
time of special and complete separation; the 
:" tares and wheat " grow together till the 
; . harvest,, then comes the division. 
-'■* The evidence is clear to us, from the pro- 
phetic periods, that now is the " time of har- 
\ /vest;" and if we are right, a complete sepa- 
" ration mn^t take place this side of Apr. 1878. 
• ^ /The evidence is just as clear that there is 
; ytimem this harvest, as that there was time, 
: : in that at the first advent; while the only 
. ;reason why any one doubts it, is because of 
-2» tradition which demands a sudden crash 
?; -of all things at the appearing of Christ. 
v; That a division is already begun among 
S* those looking for the Lord, is admitted; and 
i;' that this closing work will be specially mani- 
■ fested among Advenlists, is also admitted 
:■;/.; by all who believe the parable of the "ten 
^ .virgins " applies to them. 
.; V The division takes place among the vir- 
?> : gins after the midnight cry is made ; and yet 
y they ''grow together until the harvest." The 
y.\ midnight cry reaches, or points to the com- 
bing of the Bridegroom; hence, the 'harvest,' 
, i is" m the days of the Sou of man." 
:^V ;.: To place the midnight cry in the future 
J; is ;to admit that all the "virgins" are yet 
■y- % asleep, for it is the cry that wakens them. 
;> ;V.lt is a fact that a cry answering to the 
^-midnight cry, has ended; and is the ground- 
^ work ; of -tihis present division. One side 
^claii^ng^tliat the Lord, came in accordence 
v^^ti^htf^ : cty, and the prophetic periods on 



whiph it was based; the other, that He " de- 
lays his coming," and begins to " smite his 
fellow servant." 

The only reason assigned why he has not 
come in accordence with these prophetic pe- 
riods, is that his presence is not realized; 
and is not in the manner they expected; al- 
though exactly as he went up; quietly, un- 
glorified, and unseen by the world. 

When it is remembered that he was here 
for days and weeks, after his resurrec- 
tion, without being seen; and that it is the 
" sam.e Jesus," who comes back in the same 
"manner;" and that all the visible appear- 
ances me'ntioned, are expressly to the toorld; 
and that many Scriptures cannot be fulfilled 
unless He is here for a time, before the world 
are aware of it; and that all the Scriptures 
in relation to his coming "in the clouds," in 
" flaming fire," as " the lightning," " with all 
his saints, &c. &c., can be fulfilled after he 
comes and harvests the earth; why may not 
our position be true ? To be sure it is very 
different from what Adventists have sup- 
posed, that Christ must actually get all his 
saints who have been sleeping in the dust of 
the earth, that the earth must be harvested, 
before he can come "%oith all his saints." 
Still if they have got the arrangement made 
for him to be revealed to the world first, and 
then have them go on " building, and plant- 
ing, and marrying, 5 'in the days of the Son 
of man, and know not;" they have an un- 
doubted right to expeli from their confer- 
ences all who dare differ f^om that opinibn. 

As the parable is symbolic, tares meaning 
one class of persons, and wheat, another; we 
cannot look for a literal binding in bvndles, 
but an agreement, or gathering together 
against the truth. The Jews were gathered 
together against the Lord (Acts 4: 26); so 
here, the tares may be combined in a simi- 
lar manner against the Lord, and against 
his word, without realizing it, any more than 
did the Jews. There are already several fac- 
tions, each with its leader. One has a scan- 
dal; another its hobby of "sanctification," 
But all are agreed on one point viz. opposi- 
tion to this harvest message, or "prfesent 
tauth." ' 

The fact of such a separation beginning 
here, where, if we are " in the time of har- 
vest," it is due; should be taken as showing 
a posibility, at least, that we maybe right, 
and that they are fighting against the truth 
But those who are disfellowshiped for this 
faith, have special comfort in Isa. 66: 5 ; and 
recognize a distinction between his coming, 
and his appearing. And expect him to ap- 
pear to us,, only when we see him as he is, 
and are made like him. - \ 



HERALD OF THE MOKXIXG. 



iu-.. 



"IN HIS OWN ORDER." 



As in Adam all die, so in Christ shall all 
be made alive; but every man in his ov/n or- 
der; Christ the first fuits; afterwards they 
that are Christ's at his coming " 1 Cor. 1 5 : 
22). 

Different orders exist both in church and 
state; there are different orders of nobility 
and the lower orders; and in the church va- 
rious orders from the head, to the laity. 

" God hath set some in the church, first, 
apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teach- 
ers," &c. And in the kingdom there are to 
be different orders; the twelve apostles will 
sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve 
tribes of Israel. And there will be others, 
" from the least, to the greatest," Hence, 
as God has maintained order, and a system 
in all his works, and there is to be a perfect 
government in the kingdom, there must be 
different orders, or classes. Therefore, in the 
resurrection, I can believe there will be dif- 
ferent orders, and that every man will be 
raised in his own order. 

Some suppose that Paul names all the or- 
ders excepting the wicked, in " Christ the 
first fruits; afterwards they that are Christ's 
at his coming." And nonresurrectioniste 
claim that only they that are Christ's are to 
have a resurrection. Therefore Paul is giv- 
ing the wonderful information that although 
there is but one order, or class, (Christ the 
first fruits," had been raised before he utter- 
ed this) and but one moment in which the 
resurrection of all would transpire, and yet 
every man is to be raised in his own order. 

If the Holy Spirit had only imparted a few 
more truths as important as this oneis,from 
the nonresurrection standpoint, the import- 
ance of the Bible would have been much in- 
creased. Another class object, that there 
is, in Christ, neither Jew, nor Greek, bond 
nor free; but that in him, all are one; there- 
fore among the dead in .Christ, there can be 
but one order. To this I answer, All are to 
be one in Christ, viz, one body; and yet ma- 
ny members. " If the foot shall say, Be- 
cause I am not the hand, I am not of the 
body; is it therefore not of the body " ? 

If the disciples are to sit on twelve thrones 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel; and the 
kingdom is to be an organized kingdom, in 
which there are "least, and greatest;" then 
there must be different orders there, and 
hence, different orders in the resurrection. 

That the prophets are a distinct order, is 
so apparent as hardly to require proof; Dan- 
iel knew nothing of a crucified Saviour; nor 
did the othei* prophets; for although speak- 
ing of many of these things," it was revealed 
unto them, that not unto themselves, but 



--< 



unto us did they minister." And in receive- ; 
ing their reward under the seventh trumpet . 
it reads, "That thou shouldest give reward 
unto thy servants the prophets, and. to the 
saints, and to them that fear thy name^ small 
and great " (Rev. 11 : 18). If this does not 
teach that there are different orders among 
God's people, I fail to see liow language can ' 
convey that idea. And the fact, that in the 
resurrection " every man " is to be raised in 
his own order, is another overwhelming ar- - 
gument that the resurrection of the dead,., 
and change of the living, does notalloccuf 
at one and the same moment. The expres- 
sion "every man in his own order," evident- 
ly refers to order in the time of its occur- 
rence, as well as to class; since he qualifies 
the language by saying Christ first, and af- 
terwards others. Elijah was changed in a v 
moment, and " we shall be changed in a,mo- 
ment, in the v twinkling of an eye, at the last 
trump." But the "last trump" sounds for 
time, " days " at least; " In the days of the 
voice of the seventh angel;" and these days ■;■ 
are prophetic and mean years, and there is 
a clear argument showing that this trumpet^*:' 
at which we are to be changed, sounds iois:>^ 
seventy-five years; when the above would:; ^ 
read, " we shall all be changed in a moment^; '{ :j 
in the twinkling of an eye, at [or during] : :: | 
the last 75 years." And if the change "is, in a ;^;^ 
moment to each class, or "order," it is ju&tV : ;| 
as true that we shall a# be changed in a mo- v^| 
ment, as if the change we're to occur to ,ev-"| J 
ery class at the same moment and without ;\ t '| 
order. Hence,, there is not .the shadow, of ^ J 
an argument in this language of Paul, pi^)^"^| 
ing that the change comes to each indiyid- '^Q, 
ual at the same moment. The patriarbhs^| 
prophets, saints, and all both small and great ^f 
are scattered over the face of the earth jahd : ^| 
if all were raised at the same moment, *what-;^ 
ever order might follow, there certainly:^ 
would be none in the resurrection. Aiid^^g 
prefer to believe every man will 1>6 radse&fa^ 
Ms own order, rather than in the grearfinajL^ 
crash, and instantaneous uproar, for whicH^ 
so many are looking. God is not a God: ; of 
confusion; " A great and strong wind re^;^ 
the mountains, and break in pieces the rocJ^|| 
before the Lord; but the Lord was nQt ir^th^| 
wind: and after the wind,an earthquake ;but^ 
the Lord was not in the earthquake: and af-.^| 
ter the earthquake a fire; but the Lord $&M 
not in the fire; and after the fire a stills^i®< 
voice." And many will learn, when tob;J^e./*^ 
that the " trump of God" will not rea^h|il^g| 
"auditory nerves;";, that the harvest wS^^f 



passed aad the summer ended, withnoj 







IIKIIALD OF THE MOKNING. 



That the "dead in Christ rise first," is a 
• distinct statement. The living are not said 
to rise at all; the dead are raised, and the 
living changed . Hence, if the dead rise first, 
. the natural mrerence, is that they rise before 
that which occurs to the living transpires. 
: Jam aware that by a little shrewdness this 
text can be made to appear in another light; 
for instance, a nonresurrectionist from Cal- 
ifornia, tries to show " the dead in Christ 
rise first," will be fulfilled thus, All will be 
changed at the same time, then the living 
. wait until the dead are raised, and then all 
rise together, to meet the Lord. He thus 
admits that the resurrection takes time, for 
first implies time. And further, is compell- 
ed to take the absurd position that either the 

• resurrection from the dead is not imparting 
life, or else the change to immortality is not 

... imparting life. If raising the dead was the 

- mechanical act of lifting a dead man out of 

.'a hole in the ground, it might do; but then 

the change would be after the resurrection 

was accomplished; and our brothers theory 

• • that they are first changed and then raised, 
. .falls to the ground. 

A resurrection is coming back to life, not 

coming up to the surface of the earth; else 

body-snatchers as truly raise the dead as will 

r ... God himself. But the Bible language will 

bear jio such interpretation. Resurrection 

,:V is coming to life; and the change to immor- 

£ tality, by those who sleep, is also a coming 

j, to life, a spiritual life, and mean one and the 

-■ same; not two distinct acts occurring at sep- 

■) pirate moments. Hence, if they rise first, 

• then the dead in Christ are changed first; 
; and Paul's " order" in the resurrection; and 
•>■ the. order of the " harvest," as given in Rev. 
; ; 14; and Matt. 13; have some meaning. 

: But if the idea that the dead in Christ, 
.; and the living are all changed at the same 
v moment, could be maintained; it would not 
> touch the question of the resurreocion hav- 
ing commenced on Feb. 14th, 1875; where 
"t the 133}. days of Dan. 12, ended. Daniel 
i .was a prophet, and belonged to the ' order ' 
]s of prophets; and all the prophecy demands 
(is, "Thou shalt stand in thy lot at the end 
r ■ of the days." "Every man in his own or- 
ftder." The prophets are every where repre- 
sented as a. distinct order, both in the Old, 
>;: v andNew Testament; and even in their re- 
£ ward at the judgment, they are a distinct 
;^ class from the saints, And if that order or 
" 'class. were ; raised "at the end of the days," 
\;the argtiment on the 1335 days stands secure. 
VAndT am free to confess that when the time 
: vhad passed where those days should end, 
jKand yet the saints of God continued to fall 
^asleep, I was puzzled, but my faith remain- 
ed unsh^e^^ For if the papacy is men- 






tioncd in prophecy, it is the " abomination 
that has desolated God's church. And if- it 
fills that picture, its dominion was taken a- 
way in 1798, "to consume and to destroy it 
unto the end." And if that is true, the 13- 
35 years since it was " set up," prolonged to 
their utmost, have ended; and Daniel, and 
the order to which lie' belongs, have come 
forth; for every man is to be raised " in his 
otan order." 

Those who have died since Christ died, 
. ,and have been " baptized into his death," are 
in the strict sense, " the dead in Christ;" a 
distinct class by themselves. "Ye who 
have followed me in the regeneration, when 
the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his 
glory; ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel." The 
prophets were not in every sense, like the 
saints, in Christ: and yet in their resurrec- 
tion and reward they are named as first in 
order: and " there are first that shall be last, 
and last which shall be first;" all of which 
clearly implies time and order, and not an. 
instaneous and mixed resurrection. 

I do not expect those who are determined 
to see only confusion, an instaneous crash of 
all things at the appearing of Christ, can see 
any of these things, Such men " have eyes 
but see not;" as they were taught in child- 
hood, so they now believe, in relation to 
these things; and vnll not learn that God i's 
found only in " the still small voice," and 
not in uproar. 

Instead of the resurrection of the saints, 
I am now inclined to believe the resurrec- 
tion of the prophets only -was due at the end 
of the 1335 days. And if the saints, or the 
" dead in Christ," are not raised until just 
immediately before the living are changed, 
all the arguments stand as before. The on- 
ly grounds on which we claim that the res- 
urrection has begun, is that the 13.35 days 
of Dan. 12, are ended. And I am confident 
that position cannot be overthrown. Hence, - 
if all the world said NO! I should still be- 
lieve DanieVs resurrection, and a*ll else his 
resurrection may imply, has been accom- 
plished. But I admit the different orders in 
the resurrection, and commenceing with the 
prophets, the first in the order of rewards, 
satisfies me better than to be compelled to 
believe the resurrection of the saints was in 
progress, while at the same time many of 
them continue to fall asleep. . 

We walk by faith, not by sight; and the 
prophetic periods prove, beyond all question, 
not only that the resurrection has begun, but 
that the time was due for Christ to leave the 
"Holy Place," on the 10th day of the 7th 
month in October, 1874. , Arid also that the 
" harvest " began at the same time, - And 



that the "times of restitution " commenced 
with the present Jewish year, Apr. 6th, 18- 
75/ And these positions are proven, not by 
single isolated arguments, but by a network 
of evidence absolutely overwhelming to ev- 
ery one who understands them. And yet 
in accordance with an idea suggested by a 
?i«ter in Brockport K". Y. a few days since, 
that Christ might begin his work by proxy; 
that notwithstanding he revealed himself to 
John, as " He that liveth, and w r as dead; and 
behold, I am alive forevermore;" yet these 
things were * signified to John by his angeU 
May it not be true that the ivork of the har- 
vest will be accomplished, or at least a part 
of it, by "the angel of his presence ;" with- 
out the actual presence of Christ until at, or 
near the end of the harvest ? 

This seems at least a plausable idea, and 
if it is found to harmonize with the facts of 
the harvest, and other events demanded by 
the circumstances of this transition period, 
I shall have no opposition towards entertain- 
the idea. The main facts, in support of 
which this paper is published are, first, that 
the " harvest," which " is the end of the age 
[o.r world]," began in the autumn of 1874; 
that the resurrection began Feb. 14th, 1875, 
where the 1335 days of Dan. 12, ended; that 
Christ left the "Holy Place," on the " 10th 
day of the 7th month in 1874; that the har- 
vest will end in the spring of 1878; and the 
" times of the Gentiles," extend 40 years in- 
to the " times of restitution of all things " 
(Acts 3: 21); and therefore reach 40 years 
beyond the,beginding of this present Jew-. 
ish year; and that the kingdom of God is 
to be set up while the Gentile governments 
are' in existence, and therefore, during this 
coming 40 years. 

Each and every one of these positions can 
be proven beyond all, successful contradic- 
tion; and any position in relation to the res- 
urrection of the saints, or personal presence 
of Christ, in harmony with these Scriptural 
views, is with me, an open question. 

I believe Christ left the Holy Place on the 
10th day of the 7th month of 1874, because 
of the clear Scriptural argument marking 
that as the time when his coming out was 
dice; not that I have seen any manifestation. 
If we are to believe nothing on Scriptural ar- 
gument; accept of nothing until we walk by 
sight, we shall be nothing in advance of the 
world. The Jews were required to believe 
Christ had come, visibly, in tbe flesh, in the 
apparent son of that carpenter, because of 
the fulfilment of certain Scriptures. And I 
i now believe Christ has come, in his spiritual 
'"body, to i reap the earth ;' because of the ful- 
filment of certain prophecies. But some may 
say, the prophecies which j^roved the visit- 



ation of Christ at the first advent were sim- . 
pie facts that every o^ie could understands . 
1 answer; such was not the case; out of more 
than forty events said to transpire in fulfil- 
ment of certain prophecies, almost every / ■ 
one was accomplished in a way to make it 
diffiicult for the Jetvs to trace its certainty 
as the fulfilment of prophecy. His birth of 
a virgin after she was espoused by a hus- 
band, was not very clear to the Jews; and 
even Joseph had to be warned of God, in a 
dream, not to put her slway. He was sent f 
into Egypt privately and by night, 'and yet 
in fulfilment of prophecy (Matt. 2: 15) v . If 
he would raise to life the rulers daughter, 
" the maid is not dead, but slccpeth " (Mat. 
9 : 24) ; and the people must all be put forth - •, \ 
before he would awake her. Does he open , 
the blind eyes " Jesus strictly charged them, - 
saying, See that no man know it." And in ■ 
all his teaching, "he spake in parables, and \- 
dark sayings, least they should see, and hear ;■- 
and understand ;' ' and without parable spake , 
he not unto them." • 

Almost every prophecy fulfilled at the. 
first advent, was & partial fulfilment: take; " ,- 
for instance Isa. 9: 6, 7; "Unto us a child is / 
born, . . . and of the increase of his govern- ■'% 
ment there shall be no end. How clear this i 
prophecy must have been to the Jews, while v : 
" the carpenters son" was hanging on .the > 
cross. . , V 

No prophecy at the first advent T^as ful- ^ 
filleftn a manner that could be made appa-;;i 
rent to the Jewish church with more c&rtanfc^ 
ty, than can the fulfilment of these prophetr? : ^ 
ic periods be made to the Advent church. -^ " 

The prophecies which were to convince^ 
the Jews that the "harvest," or end of their; i 
age, had come, were of a different character : : ;f; 
than those belonging to this " harvest;;" '^t; : y 
I maintain that the signs of the timesj tKe ? : .^ 
history of the advent movement, foretold iifc*-; 
the parable of the ten virgins, and the/fui^ ^ 
filment of the prophetic periods, make pur vj- 
whereabouts, and the fact that we are in the .>:' 
harvest, or end of this age, as clear as any l ; 
thing occuring in the early part of the first', ^ 
advent. Those who know nothing of theses J7 
arguments, or have looked only with a feelW ^ 
ing of oposition, think there is nothing- in££ 
the signs\>f the times; nothing in the- ad--} -f 
vent movement; nothing in the ending;. Jbf', : ^ 
the prophetic periods; and it is evident ifye^ 
Jews held the same opinion of the fulfilment'^; 
of the prophecies pertaining to the first .ad-^;; 
vent But, say some, the events to transph^eg^: 
at the second advent are on a larger sc^Le^^K 
and to be more universal than at the first ai^fe 
vent; hence, there will be no obscuritj^OT^^, 
uncertainty connected with them. -/S6;^id0;. 
the church and world, in relation to -^&M^00i 



lUjiCAijiJ ur in^ 



" in, the son, moon, and stars." " When the 
. sun is darkened we shall not need a Miller- 
ite to tell us; when the stars fall, no one will 
remain ignorant of the fact." They knew 
■not that these signs were only designed for 
God's people; and so the sun was darkened 
. and the stars f ell, and they knew it not : "The 
wicked shall do wickedly, and none of the 
wicked shall understand." " But it is cer- 
. .tain when he comes in the clouds " and ev- 
ery eye shall see him," all will know. True, 
but he does not conie in this way until the 
'-'harvest is passtad; and the harvest is a pe- 
riod of time, (Matt. 13: 20). The harvest 
".'■ is the gathering of the fruit, both good and 
bad;and if he makes his glorious advent, 
and the harvest is to follow, and is a period 
of time, and the wheat is gathered last, does 
not his coming " taiili all his saints" imply 
asecond stage, in that coming? if so, then 
' it must be admitted there are different sta- 
ges. And if two, why may there not be more? 
- There is much evidence that his visible 
, manifestation in the clouds is not the first. 
r JBut you may say, He warns us not to go in- 
, to the desert, or secret chamber to find him, 
■ "for &§,the lightning " &c. so shall the com- 
": ing of the Son of man be. You must admit 
.his coining is made up of different stages; 
\ ;and in this warning he clearly teaches that 
r we have no right to expect' to see'him until 
„ he comes in his glory; but he does not coxae 
: :in his glory when he first comes out, butun- 
i -glorified, and in " like manner as he went 
;; -in " (Acts 1 : 11, and Ley. 16: 23, 24) : Hence 
^ that warning does not license us to shut our 
N'eyes to rll other Scriptures, and wait only 
i; for that manifestation. [Many are inclined 
..-to make the way too easy and plain, not on- 
: : ly here , in relation to the coming of Christ, 

(but hxjxll the christian course; whereas^our 
tord iSakes it upro^v ajxl difficult, so that 
few can find i t. 'They catch at this warn- 
v' ing and make it their excuse to remain ig- 
t« norant of ." the time of harvest," the events 
^connected with ' the days of the Son if man,'' 
1 the ending of all the prophetic periods, and 
J . 'every thing wnich can give them light in ad- 
r/ varice of the world. And yet our Lord has * 
v taught that -white the world are to beigno- 
' rant', and in darkness, his children are to be 
/ in the light in reference to these very things, 
•;" the coming of the day of the Loxd." 
( -For one to claim that they are not in dark- 
;;ness in relation to the coining of an event, 
. because they are good, or sanctified, and yet^ 
/'admit they have no understanding of the 
* ^prophetic -periods, by. which alone we can 
^i&iow-our whereabouts, seems to me like a 
A childish/ and even foolish position. There 
j-,< is a time called ' the days of the Son of man,' 
>■; iiiLswliich the world are to be planting, build- 



ing, and marrying, and know not; as in'the 
days of Noah; which implies that those not 
of the world, will know. And it must be 
here, one class of servants maintain that we 
are in the days of the Son of man; that the 
Lord has come; while another class smigJiip 
and say "my Lord delays his coming;" and 
the prophetic periods prov e this position to 
be the true one, at the present time; while * 
an assumption that there is no order in the 
events of the day of the Lord, that every 
thing transpires in a moment, and that his 
appearing in the clouds is the^n^develop- 
ment of his second advent, really has no sup- 
port only by tradition. 

The Bible positively affirms there is to be 
opposition to Christ and his kingdom, by the 
kings of the earth. And certainly no man, 
nation, or government, would in any way 
oppose Christ in person while establishing 
his literal kingdon on earth, if he was glo- 
rified The idea that Christ will come in 
all his glory, and with all his holy angels, 
that every eye will see him, and all kindreds 
of the earth wail because of him; that men 
will call for mountains and rocks to fall on 
them, and hide them from the face of him 
that siiteth on the throne and from the wrath 
of the Lamb; and yet, after such a manifes- 
tation, suppose Rev. 17:14; 19: 19; and a 
hundred other parallel Scriptures can have 
a fulfilment is simply preposterous. And 
some will even deny that this class of Scrip- 
ture will have a fulfilment, because they 
clash with their cherished ideas of the mnn- ; 
ner in which " the days of the Son of man " 
must be introduced. 



JEHOVAH COMETH FROM SINAI. '* 



(Cop toed from " Bible Fxaminer.") r „ f 

That Christ will return literally and person- 
ally to the earth from which he went up, is a 
fact sustained by a large amount of Scripture 
testimony; and that his coming is near, even at 
the door, is also a fact that needs no labored 
argument to prove. But the manner of his 
coming is as little understood, even by the ad- 
vocates of his second coming, as is his person- 
al coming, by the sects of modern Christendom. 

Does the Bible as clearly prove the manngj: 
of Christ's coming, as it does his literaT"per- 
sonal coming? We think it does; but, perhaps 
not as often repeated in Scripture, yet clear 
and positive, the one as the other. This may 
startle some who have not investigated the 
subject, but are settled in the common belief 
of his descending to the Mount of Olives, from 
which he ascended. 

Our object is not only to show the magner 
of his coming, but show the harmony of sdeni- 
ing conflicting passages of Scripture touching 
the subject under consideration. . ., 

His Qc>mUjg and his §jB|)£armg are two dis-'V 
tinct events, and mustnoOJe confounded. 
One follows the other just as clearly as his sec- 



WKUALD OP TUB MOBXiNiT. 



'JD 



end, follows his first advent. Keep this im- 
portant fact before fhe mind, and niRch of the 
seeming" difficulty in harmonizing the word 
will vanish. In the principle of literal inter- 
pretation or reading of the Scriptures, there 
is a tower of strength; and to that principle we 
shall adhere as closely as possible without vio- 
lating the laws of language. " To the law and 
to the testimony, etc. u Behold, I come as a 
thief. Blessed is he that watcheth and keep- 
eth his garments, lest he walk naked and they 
see his shame '' (Rev. 16: 15). What is the first 
evidence that a thief has been upon oixr prem- 
ises ? Is it not the missing of our property ? 
Truly; and this agrees with Matt. 24: 40-42: 
Two shall be in the field; the one shall be ta- 
ken and the other left, Also Luke 27: 35, 30. 

Let us now inquire as to the locality where 
Christ and his bride, the risen, changed, im- 
mortalized church, will first stand upon the 
earth, which the meek are to inherit; this we 
hope to be able to do clearly and satisfactori- 
ly by quoting the words of God by his proph- 
ets. ■ There are many of the utterances of the 
prophets in relation to the first and secolid 
coming of Christ, which seem, at first glance, 
to be somewhat mixed; but a careful exami- 
nation, comparing Scripture with Scripture, 
will solve all difficulty and make it plain. 

Mount Sinai, or its immediate vicinity, is 
to our understanding, the locality where the 
gathering is to be; and it seems the most be- 
fitting and proper place. Our first quotation 
is Deut. 33: 2; u And he said, The Lord came 
from Sinai, and rose up from Seir; unto them 
He shined forth from mount Paran, and he 
came with ten thousands of saints." It may 
be said, this was at the giving of the law ; but 
let us be careful: tEfere is notnmg in the record^ 
to show that he came with ten thousands or 
sairiB at the giving of the law; but it looks like 
a fulment of gnoclj' s prophecy: Jude 14, 15; 
and which theltpostle applies to the second 
adv'et. I cannot believe it to be simply ahis- 
toric'statemf nt, but rather a p rophetic utter- 
ance of Mosos relating to the gathering of the 
saints, with their head and leader, preparato- 
ry to their going forth to subjugate the na- 
tions to his. rule. Notice carfefally the places 
named, Sinai, Seir, and Mount Paren, [the lo- 
cality from which the spies were sent, Num. 
V3: S], 

Our next quotation is Hab. 3: 3-6: * God came 
from Teman, the Holy One ixomMount Paren. 
His glory covered* the heavens, and the earth 
was full of his praise, And his brightness was 
as the light; He had horns coming out of his 
hand; and there was the hiding of his power. 

Before him went the pestilence, and burn- 
ing coals went forth at his feet. He stood and 
measured the earth; He beheld and drove as- 
sunder the nations; the everlasting mountains 
(governments) were scattered, the perpetual 
hills did bow: His ways are everlasting." 

Please read carefully the balance of the 
chapter. We are quite sure thatgio one will 
p retend to sa y that this prophecy* has ever 
been fulfilled; but, on the contrary, i trelate s 
to the (immediate) futur e. . The reader will 
better understand or comprehend the prophet 
by fancying himself standing ., in Jerusalem, 
and let your gaze -be so uthward . See margin, 
third verse: G*odcam6 from Teman "orfsouth," 

Mount Sinai is about ^Q^miLaa^ou^j^jLi: 
^ssfclem. Language fails us to add anything 
to the glorious and sublime scene of thacom- 



ing of Christ and the inauguration of the great 
day and battle of God Almighty. If we are . 
correct in our understanding of this subject,' 
that the prophet has so graphically described T 
when it takes plac^phrist will have come but 
not visibly to the outer world (which is at.his 
<^PMMi2ill)\ k* s saints raised from the dead, 
clothed upon with an immortal life% caught 
away, the marriage of the lamb celebrated, 
His Bride invested with power " to execute 
the judgment written: this honor have all the 
saints. Praise ye the Lord 4 * (Psa 149).""" The 
prophet sees them marshaled, armed, and on 
their line of march t o clear the rebels oujipf 
thejand. (T he antitype of pav y ^sreiS^ ). 
~~" *" ' like to knownow they ap- 



~~WouIcl the reader 
pear ? Please turn to 



Rev. 19; 11- 1G. "And I 



saw heaven opened, ( orthe lieavenTy scene ); 
and, behold a white horse; and he that sat up- 
on him was called, Faithful and True; and in. 
righteousness he doth judge and make wa r,, 
Hts eyes are as a flame ol fire, and on his ' ; 
head were many crowns; and he had a name 
written that no man knew but himself. And 
he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood; 
and his name is called The W ord of J5od". 
And the armies which were in^heaven fol- 
lowed upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, 
white and clean; and out of his mouth goeth ' 
a sharp sword, that with it he should smiteV 
the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod V v 
of iron; and he treadeth the winepress of the ; 
fierceness and wrath of Almighty Grod, And >. 
he had on his vesture a name written, King of 
kings, and Lord of lords. " 

This description is like God. I do not won- , - 
der the prophet exclaims in the se cond versej ' - 
"0 Lord revive thy work." It was^GFoS'swork y-'^- 
to create, and set in order our beautiful worlds 
which he pronounced " Very good." It : is his • %v- 
work to revive and restore; this, he ha^h^fcffe; 
t edin his So n, the Lord Jesus 0hris OS§ist ed ; ^ 
bytlie c hurch of the firstborn , redeemed by ■;? 
the precious blopd of the Lamb slain from the i& 
foundation of the world. v v .^ 

Our next text is from Isa. 63: " Who is ti6^/ 
that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments;;;^ 
from Bozrah; this that is glorious inm»f appa-i-' 
rel, traveling, in the greatness of his strength ?5 
I that speak in righteousness, mighty to, save,*?; : 

Where is Edom f and where is Bozrah ? are ';• 
they not on the direct line of march from Sig - 
n al to Jerusalem ? " Wherefore art thou red / ' 
iiTEEine apparel, and thy garments Uke.ffinr^v 
that treadeth in the winefat ? I have trodden;// 
the winepress alone; and of the people there 4 ' 
was none witfi^ln e": for I will tread thorn 'J&^ 
mine"anger, and trample them in my fury;:' ''6 
and their blood shall be sprinkled upoh.ihy-- " 
garments, and I will stainjl^my raiment; for^ & 
the day of vengeance is in^my >hbart and theff : • 
year of my redeemed is come." \Tiie above ;is& ■ 
a glowing description of the Son"bf Grod with^ ,{ 
his retinue on their way to the city of the great; £? 
King."] Who will say the three prophets, I^b-; ^ 
sea* Isaiah, and Haba kkuk, have not spoken: ^v 
clearly? And have we not interpreted theirVrVj 
prophecy scripturally and intelligently? v...*:; ■■■?$; 

Our next view of Christ and his redeemed^' 
host is before the g ates of Jerusale m: this is&i: 
when arid where JB^wiil appear, in his Epiph- f £ 
any, or manifestation to the world — rCorona- ^ ; 
tion morn. But my pen is-ma'deouate iorthe ' V 
truthbefbrgtiofi. WhaEI Jesus the once!cru- -,:'; # 
effied but now the glorified Son -of :;the» : ; ^allrfc^ 
powerful Jehovah and his redeemedjin^lipris^ 



jiAjD i)j; iujs 



i (M,A IjM-r 



appear at Jerusalem, before the gates of the 
. city and demand admittance. Read Ps. 24: 
The gates being shut He makes the demand, 
■■'* Lift up your heads, ye gates; and be ye 
lifted up ye everlasting doors, and the King 
of glory shall come in. 7> The question is ask- 
ed, from within, u Whojs this King of glory ? 
v The Lord, strong and mighty; the Lord migh- 
ty in battle. 1 ' He has had a battle on the way, 
probably at Bozrah with the Gog power of 
Ezek. 38, and 30. He makes the se&ond de- 
mand, "Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even 
lift th em up ye everlasting doors ; and the King 
of glory shall come in. " The question is again 
asked," "Who iSLthis King of glory " ? And 
v the answer is, "The Lord of hosts, He, is the 
King of glory. " The gates are then flung wide ; 
biit who can portray the scenes of that Coro- 
nation morn: "All hail the power of Jesus 1 
name; let angels prostrate fall. Bring foxth 
the royal diadem, and crown him Lord of all." 
Mat 23: 37-39, is in place here: " (^Jerusalem, 
Jgrasalem, thou that killest thepropheS~and 
s tonestT Efrem which are sent unto thee, how 
often would I have gathered thy children to- 
gether, even as a hen gathereth her chickens 
under her wings, and ; ye would not ! Behold, 
; your house is left unto you desolate; for I say 
. unto you, ye shall jxaL^£^ne henceforth till 
ye shall say, Blessed is He {Eat cometh in the 
\ name of the Lord." yThis is when the proph- 
ecy of his coming into Jerusalem as its jting- 
„x has its complete f ulfilment^ jlislTT wa^'then-'as 
'he rode into the city, and they cried hosanna; 
blessed is the King of Israel, that cometh in 
"f : the name of the Lord (John 12: 13), having a 
.;.-• partial fulfilment, See also Micah o: 1-3. 
Here again- pgiu^annQJLBortray the scene as 



l thy hands 7 'men 
1; : shall he answer, Those with which I was woun- 
v: ■ ded in the house of my friends" (Zach. 13: 6). 
ik; ; Then will be fulfilled itev. 1: 7; " Behold, He 
£-; cometh with clouds; and eyery eye shall see 
J- 'him: and.they also which pierced him, and all 
: -"kindreds of the earth shall wail because of 
, • -him. Even so, Amen." Truly, " Hisfeetshall 
- ^st and in_that day upon tfrfi imonnt nf_OlT^g« » 



OPINION verms COMMON SENSE. 



\ ; All Adventists have doubtless formed an 

.^/opinion, or mental picture, of the appearing 

-^ of Christ. . The general idea is that the sky 

'c will be lighted up with his glory, and Jesus 

'will be seen in the clouds by each and every 
: . ; person, and the dead will be raised, and the 
: ; living changed in one and the same moment; 
.'/and be caught up to meet him in the air. 
);-.['' If Christ had been speafciug only to the 
^people of Judea, there would be no physical 
^impossibility involved in such a fulfilment, 
.f But the fact that Christ comes inj^rsow, and 
{'•is not omnipresent, and is speaking of all 
■?;. men on all parts of the globe, rjyjjter stag- 
;;v.'gers one in the belief that this popular idea 
; ;of Christ's coming can be correct. 
;", : - His coming is as the lightning that shin- 
.'eth from the east, even unto the west; there- 

- fore,* say some, he can be seen on all sides of 
"V : - the earth. I answer: n flnsh of*l i o-h fr> in or ;<s 



always confined to a single locality; and our 
horizon " from east tto west," is never & hun- 
dred miles in extent; nor does the lightning 
ever pass any thing near that distance. And 
in shining " from the east, even unto the 
west," it simply flashes over a part of our 
horizon, a circle of less than fifty miles in 
diameter. And the same fljxsh seen by a 
man a little further to the eatt, would light 
up only low down in his western horizon. 
And another person still further east, could 
no more see it, than he could sec the sun af- 
ter it had passed below his horizon. 

Some have imagined He would come in 
the clouds, and remain still while the earth 
turned round, and thus bring every part in- 
to view, which, of course, would require 
twenty-four hours' to complete the work, in- 
stead of a single " moment" But even this 
would bring him to view only over a narrow 
belt from north to south, around the earth. 
For though the sun can be seea from the ex- 
treme north and south; Christ, though as 
bright as the sun, yet being as near the earth 
as the clouds of our atmosphere, could be 
scctfttily over a narrow belt of the earth. 

Hence, unless you can show that the per* 
son of Christ, his actual body, will be omni- 
present, it is simply childish nonsense to ex- 
pect that he will appear in every part of the 
world, and be seen by every individual, at 
the same moment. 

"Lo, he comes with clouds; and every eye 
shall see him;" does not necessarily teach 
that all see him at the same moment, or that 
every eye will see him in the cloudy but only 
that he so comes, and will e ventua lly be seen 
by the human family. And yet he'fcto be 
seen in the clouds by the tribes of the earth. 
And as " all nations" are. to be gathered up 
to Jerusalem to battle, (seeZtfch. 14; 2, and 
Joel 3: 2, and Rev. 16; 14]; "and the Lord 
my God shall come, and all thy saints with 
thee;" and it is then his feet stand upon the 
mount ef Olives (2§ch. 14 : 4, 5) ; that would 
appear to be the time and place when He 
" comes with clouds; and every eye shall see 
him;" and all tribes of the earth mfuphi. 

If the above, is true, that he gathers all na- 
tions about Jerusalem, and then comes in 
his glory, and in sight of all the tribes of the 
earth, common sense and the Bible agree. 
But in that case the "harvest" must pre- 
cede this glorious manifestation at Jerusa- 
lem, for at that time, he comes with all his 
saints. 

When a prophecy speaks of the coming 
of Christ, it does not always refer to his 
return to the earth; " Behold thy King com- 
eth," riding on an ass, meant cometh to '-' Je- 
rusalem. Then why not" Behold, he COm- 



^-li 



M+TN r^r 



3 H$ 



JANUARY, 1876. 



Ko. 1. 







$ m Tjus 



iii& 



i 







The seed of the woman shall 

Come tnoti and all thy 

Now the Lord had said to 
thy country; into a land that 
thee shall ail families of 

And ve shall he unto Me 



" Take off the diadem; 
I will overturn, overturn 
i*;- shall be no 
lie come whose --gfes 

and ] will give #Htil 



braise the-s'erpant's head. 

house, into the ark. 

Abram, get thee out of 
I will shew thee; and in 
the earth be blessed. 

a kingdom of priests. 



remove the crown: 

overturn it, and . 
more until 

right it is; ; 
it Him." 






DansTille,N .Y M 

Corresponding 



J, H. PATQR 

AIipoiilj Micii 

Editors. 




N. H. BARBOUR, Editor, ROCHESTER N Y. 

WQh n~ ° aC °° Py ' PCr annUm ' 6 ° CentS ' F ° Ur ° ^^.^^SiSK' 




*C 



HERALD OY THE MORNING. 



N THE SABBATH. p ^ 
To our Seventh-clay readers. 



% 



Is it righ't to keep the lirst day of the week 
as a Sabbath ? It certainly cannot be wrong 
to honor, by such an observance, the day on 
which Christ rose from the dead. But to 
claim Bible authority for the first day as a 
sabbath, simply because the disciples some- 
times met on the first day of the week to 
break bread, is clearly an assumption. A 
commandment is always expressed in defi- 
nite language: Thou shalt, or Thou shalt not 
do; and "Remember the first day, to keep 
it holy;" or "The first day is the Sabbatli 
of the Lord thy God; in it thou shalt not do 
any work," is not found in either the Old or 
New Testament. Hence, where it is made 
binding- as a law over Jew or Gentile, it is 
only so by the commandment of men. 

" The seventh day is the Sabbath of the 
■ Lord thy God; in it thou shalt not do any 
work" (Exo. 20: 10), is the only Bible Sab- 
bath. Hence, if any sabbath is binding on 
the christian church, it is and must be the 
' seventh day. 

The fourth commandment, like the other 
nine, was written on stone by the finger of 
God, and is as binding as is any one of the 
ten: If "thou shalt not commit adultery; 
thou shalt not kill; thou shalt not steal;" is 
^binding on the christian, as a law; then " Re- 
member the Sabbath day, to keep it holy," 
'■ " The seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord 
thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work;" 
is also binding on the christian. And it can 
V no more be shown that the fourth command- 
ment has been changed, or abrogated, than 
that the fifth, sixth, or seventh command- 
ment has been abrogated.. And yet no one 
'. can keep the Sabbath day in accordance with 
the law, or because it is a part of the law, 
^ and yet be a christian. Such an one " has 
fallen from grace, and Christ shall profit him 
nothing." "If ye be led of the Spirit, ye 
are njjt under the law " (Gal. o : 18). And 
.after naming the fruits of the flesh, adulte- 
Iry, murder, witchcraft <fcc., he also names 
the fruits of the Spirit, love, joy, gentleness, 
faith, and adds, "Against such there is no 
iaw "(ver. 23). 
■•'. It may be asked, Is not the law, "Thou 
-shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou 
•shalt hot commit adultery," binding on the 
• christian ? / :I answer, no ! to them that are 
/in Christ, and walk not after the flesh, but 
after the Spirit, there is no law. A man can 
not. murder, or steal, or commit adultery, 
-/"and not. have adultery, murder, or theft in 
/ his heart, before he commits the act. And 
/ teacheg^boughthe law said thou 

jIira^HB^^^^ffiiffib^dthe sin in- 




his heart (Matt. 5: 28). " An adulterer shall 
not inherit the kingdom of God" (1 Cor. 6: 
9, 10). " And no murderer hath eternal life 
abiding in him" (1 John 3: 15). Therefore 
no one can be a christian and have murder, 
or adultery, in his heart The law recog- 
nizes only the act; and, no matter what is. 
in the heart, has no claims upon the individ- 
ual until the law is broken. 

If it is impossible for a man to have mur- 
der in his heart, and at the same time be a 
christian; and also impossible for a man to 
commit murder, or adultery, and not have 
the lust in his heart before he commits the 
act, then it is impossible for a christian to 
commit murder. Wherefore then make a 
lata forbiding a man to do what it is abso 
lutely impossible for him to do ? Would it 
not be an act of folly in our government to 
enact a law that no citizen of the United 
States should remove his family to the moon 
under a penalty of a thousand dollars fine ? 
And to say that God has made a law forbid- 
ing a christian to do that which it is impos- 
sible for him to do, is charging God with fol- 
ly. The law does not reach high enough to 
touch the christian's platform; therefore to 
one in Christ, there is no law. But if any 
man fall from this " high calling of God in 
Jesus Christ" (Phil. 3: 14], they fall into 
bondage ; or in other words, 'fall f roiri grace f 
'But if any man sin, we have an Advocate/ 
who can again take us out of the clutches of 
the law graven on stone, which was " the 
ministration of death;" and place 1 us once 
more under grace; and "to such, there is no 
law." &# si 2 3' 

A Seventh-day brother asks me to give 
chapter and verse where the Sabbath was 
ever abrogated. I refer him to Rom. 10:4; 
" For Christ is the end of the law for right- 
eousness to every one that believeth." 

The Gentiles were never under the law 
of Moses; and I am willing to admit that it 
is still binding on the Jew who rejects the 
"high calling" in Christ. But "Christ is 
the end of the law to every one that believ- 
eth'" " For righteousness is no longer of the 
law, but of faith." " This only would I learn 
of you, Received ye the- Spirit by the works 
of the law, or by the hearing of faith ? Are 
ye so foolish ? Having begun in the Spirit 
are ye now made perfect by the flesh " (Gal. 
3:2,3)?^ m . 

jThcre is no authority to separate the ten 
commandments given on mount Sinai, or to 
suppose them any more binding than was 
the rest of the law. Indeed they were the 
particular part to which the apostle refers 
in 2 Cor. 3: 7; "The ministration of d eath , \i 
graven in stones;" and_ no other part was I 
graven in ;Stoue. • , : r- -' ■ . ,x * J 

But;the question may be asked, is it /riot 1 
right far the c^risti^ 



HERALD OF THE MOItNINCh 



as it is right that he should abstain from 
theft ? If a man keep the Sabbath as a part 
of the law, nothing is clearer than that lie 

^ is " debtor to the whole law." " Whosoev- 
er of you are justified by the law; ye are 
fallen from grace " (Gal. 5:4). There is no 
Christ, and no grace between God and the 
law; it was " do, and live." Hence, he who 
keeps the law, to please God, approaches him 
directly, and not through Christ who is the 
door; and is therefore, "a thief and a rob- 
ber " (John 10: 1). It is not by works, but 
"by grace ye are saved, through faith, and 
that not of yourselves." Therefore, having 
begun in the -Spirit, if you end in the flesh, 
" you shall of the flesh reap corruption." 

You claim that Christ both kept the law, 
and commanded others to keep it. This I 
freely admit. Christ was born under the 
law, circumcised the eighth day, " and sent 
only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel," 
and commanded them to keep the law of Mo- 
ses: " Whosoever shall break one of the least 
of these commandments, and teach men so, 
shall be called the least in the kingdom of 
heaven " (Matt. 5: 19). " The scribes and 
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat; all therefore, 
whatsoever they bid you observe, that ob- 
serve and do " (Matt. 23 : 2). Here is an ab- 
solute command to observe all the law of 
Moses, even to the act of circumcision, which 
the scribes and Pharisees required. And 
yet the Holy Spirit, by the mouth of the 
apostles, teach quite the opposite of this; 
" Behold, I Paul say unto you, that jf ye be 
circumcised, Christ shall profit_jou_ noth- 
ing. For I testify again to every man that 
is circumcised, that he is debtor to the whole 
law. Christ is become of none effect unto 
you: whosoever of you are justified by the 
law, ye are fallen from grace. For in Jesus 
Christ neither circumcision availeth any 
thing, nor uncircumcision ; but faith which 
worketh by love " (Gal. 5 : 2-6). Here it is 
taught that circumcision in itself is of no 
consequence, Christ had been circumcised, 
and Paul had been circumcised, but the fact 
that christians tried to keep the lato, was in 
itself a sin. Just so far as they attempted 
to keep the law, and approach God, through 
that means, they dishonored Christ, and 
wrought confusion. The works of the law 
had served their purpose; and henceforth 
" faith which works by love," is the only 
means of grace. 

"[When we consider that Christ, while in 
the flesh, belonged to the Jewish age ; that he 
came to close up the work of that age; and 
in all his teaching had nothing for the Gen- 

j tiles; that he was sent only "to the' lost 
sheep of the house of Israel;" and while in 
the flesh, nevexcc^^ifisio^ei^c^jTO^^ 
his_dlscjpleslo j ;o to the Gentiles; we can 
underst^dTwEy- the work- and, teaching of : 



Christ savors so. much of the law. And why .. 
when that dispensation was ended, and the , 
ordinances "nailed to the cross," the Holy. 
Spirit should lead the apostles to teach the - 
Gentiles, under grace, things entirely con- 
trary to what Christ had taught the Jews/} 
This is rather a startling idea perhaps, . 
that we arc not to follow the teachings of 
Christ any more than that of Moses, or Da- 
vid. But if God sent him with a message 
to Israel in thejftesh, and that message was 
tipffirthe Gentiles; and Christ refused to* 
permit it to go to the Gentiles; and when he ' 
does have a message for them, it proves to 
be a very different one ; w„hat , authority have 
the Gentiles to take that message, given ex-.; 
chmvely to the Jew, and apply it to them- 
selves? And this in spite of the positive ;:'■: 
statement of Christ, that he was not sent to *" 

themT"/ -■*'.'.■ 

You may say, Christ came to save the .; ". 
world; true! "He gave himself a ransom., 
for all; to be testified in dice time" (1 Tim. , < 
2:6); and when the work of redemption is ^ 
completed, "All families of the earth will be V^ 
blessed in him." But God is a God of or- ; J-[ 
der, and the work a progressive one. He 
came first to the Jew, had a work and mes-.V 
sage to that people, and "finished" that > 
work (John 17: 4). [This conversation ofv ; 
our Lord occurs after he rode into Jerusa-^/ 
lem, and had "left their house desolate."}^ 
After the resurrection, the dispensation- of ;.^" 
the Holy Spirit was given, and " God visit-^i 
ed the Gentiles, to take out of them a peo-f$ 
pie to his name" (Acts 15: 14). ";After^ 
which he will return and build again the ^ £ 
tabernacle of David which is fallen down "v A- 
(ver. 16). ' -^4|P 

The commission, under the influence of !-i&£& 
Holy Spirit, to preach the gospel to the Gen|| 
tiles, was very different from his commis^^ 7T 
sion to the disciples befor e his crucifiixonl^ 
It differed as widely as reaping differs fromV:^ 
sowing seed. <I send you to reap that where^ V 
on ye bestowed no'labour " (John 4: 38):-It^| 
was a closing work to the Jewish age; wirife^| 
the gospel to the Gentiles is a work of sovh : :^ 
ing the seed; " The sower soweth the word;^. .- 1 
"Preach the word; be instant in season, and r^ 
out of season." The work of Christ in the .'^ 
flesh, and of the Holy Spirit, after his as- ^ 
cension, differ as widely as does the coTCn-/ ; .$j 
ant of blood, and the covenant of grace; -juid|^ 
those who cannot see the distinction, : Eatfe;a^||$ 
mixed and confused gospel. And the Sey-^| 
enth-day Adventists are particularly openly 
to this charge. " No man putteth new \rime^| 
into old bottles." You who are .trymgvtp^ 
mix the law and #te gOspel v ^bewj^^g)ft^| 
" the bottles perish, and thelwinei^^ 

Asside from ^^^^"jm^^M^^"^ 
\ Here is . the patience of th^'sain^lh^ 





HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



V 

Of 



and the Jaith of Jesus," which a large part 
of Christendom [age to come believers] claim 
belongs after the gospel to the Gentiles is 
ended; and in all the teaching under the Ho- 
ly Spirit, from the day of Pentecost and on- 
ward, there is not a single text in harmony 
with the seventh-day position. 3>ut on the 
contrary, every thing taught by the apostles 
Is at variance with keeping " holy days, new 
moons, or Sabbatlis" or any part of the law 
of Moses, given at Sinai ; " which gendereth 
Jo bondage." And to follow a theory op- 
posed to "the whole tenor and spirit of the 
gospel, and only claimed to be supported by 
what Christ taught the literal Jew, before 
the gospel to the Gentiles began, and a single 
text in the symbolic book of Revelation on 
which there is, at least, a fair argument to 
prove that it belong after the gospel has en- 
ded, appears to me like a very weak position. 



DOES CHRIST STILL TARRY? 



The prophetic utterance of Habakkuk (2 : 
. 1-4) quoted and applied by Paul (Hob. 10: 
36-39) shows that a time was coming when 
Christ would be said to "tarry," during 
which the grace of " patience " would spe- 
cially be exercised. We understand the Sa- 
1 viour refers to the same in Matt. 24: 5 ; "and 
while the Bridegroom tarried, they all slum- 
bered and slept." Evidently this tarrying 
could not cover the whole period of his ab- 
.; . sence, as some maintain; for it was to be 
' preceded by a going forth " to meet the 
Bridegroom;" and he could not in any fair 
■ sense be said to tarry or delay until appoint 
of time at which he was expected had pas- 
pgfeed. The " tarrying " and " slumbering and 
||pflleeping " run parallel, the latter caused by 
|||fche former on account of a reaction from the 
Estate of expectancy based on definite time; 
hence, both dating from the disappointment. 
: We still unwaveringly believe this tarry- 
ing time began at the 10th day of the 7th 
"month ii. 1844, and ended at the same time 
'. - in 1874, giving a period of just 30 years for 
: the night of the parable. It is a fact gener- 
ally admitted, that definite time was the ba- 
sis of the going forth of the virgins, that on 
account of it they were greatly disappointed 
when it passed; and that a great reaction 
came, followed by confusion and misapplica- 
; tion just like the work of men in sleep. 
. This state of confusion was not confined 
y to the "foolish," but "they all slumbered 
'"■ and slept " until the midnight cry was made, 
it being made for the purpose of waking 
% them; and "then all those virgins arose and 
/■trimmed their lamps" (Bibles); and if, as 
many maintain, the midnight cry is yet fu- 
tt both wise and foolish are still asleep, 
^idnight of the; parable is not reached, 
inlese , a midnight cry ■CAN;,.be;xnade- > in;-c 




the morning, the coming of the Lord is in- 
definitely postponed. We think the posi- 
tion of such persons is absurd, especially 
when they say his coming is very near — in 
the immediate future, and even that he may 
come at any moment; but we believe many 
honestly hold that view, who may yet, be- 
fore the harvest ends, get clearer light. 

We are aware our position looks absurd 
and even fanatical in the eyes of some, and 
that a partial view of the whole matter leads 
many to oppose; using the prejudice of their 
hearers as the strongest weapon against us. 

We have nothingbut the kindest feelings 
towards them, would not retaliate, hope they 
may yet see, and are glad for their sake as 
well as our own, that the Lord is judge. 

We claim that the midnight cry is past, 
has done its work as a distinct cry, and that 
the time to which it pointed has come, viz. 
" The days of the Son of man " " the time 
of the harvest," which, as Jesus himself ex- 
plains (Matt. 13) is "the end of the age." 
Does any one know of any other other cry, 
claiming to be the midnight cry, and point- 
ing to any future time for the coming of 
Christ ? If not, will those who oppose this 
movement admit they are still asleep ? as 
they must be if the midnight ciy has not 
been made. If , as we claim, our High Priest 
finished making (not applying) the atone- 
ment, and left the Most Holy, on the 10th 
day of the 7th month 1874; and that then the 
harvest began; the cry which was ma<le at 
midnight (of the 30 years of tarrying) has 
done its proper work and the tarrying 
time is ended even if the manner of his com- 
ing be somewhat different from what was ex- 
pected. Hence, we say, He no longer tar- 
ries ; while those who oppose these views, say 
He delays his coming; and say some very 
hard things about us; some insisting that 
those holding our views have no character, 
and doing all they can by a combined effort 
to shut us out from among them as unwor- 
thy of the confidence of the churches. All 
this looks to us like " smiting their fellow 
servants." But thanks be to God, his word 
is not bound, for we find an "ear to hear," 
liberal hearts, and open doors. Surely the 
Saviour would not condemn any one as an 
" evil servant " for saying in his heart, or 
openly, ^my Lord delays his coming," when 
it was true; and it teas true during the tarry- 
ing time ; all agreeing that he delayed; hence 
it is in the period [not moment] of his com- 
ing, when he no longer delays, that he finds 
this division among the servants and the 
work above mentioned. Because he chose 
the coming of an earthly lord, which per- 
haps covered only a few minutes, to repre- 
sent his coming, is no better reason for sup- 
posing that it should likewise cover only; a 
a'ew minutes, than ;yire hayesi or! expeo^hg,the 



HERALD OF THE MOHNIXG. 



" going forth to meet the Bridegroom," and 
nil the other elements of the parable to be 
fulfilled in a few hours— a common .night. 
It is difficult however for some to rid them- 
selves of old traditions; and we are not dis- 
posed to censure those who try to learn, even 
if they do learn slowly. Sometimes the slow 
ones are the sure ones. " Blessed is that 
servant whom his Lord when he cometh shall 
find so doing." I think it is an important 
lesson we need to learn, that the coming of 
Christ is not a momentary work, but covers 
a period of time, even years; and that the 
blessing promised is not limited to those on- 
ly who are feeding the household at the mo- 
ment he is introduced. " When he cometh ;" 
a In his day;"" The time of harvest;" and 
"day of visitation," are understood to be 
used in Scripture as refering to the same 
time. To illustrate ! look at the first advent, 
which being fulfilled, is all very plain. A 
great blessing came on those who received 
him when he came. " Blessed are your eyes, 
for they see, and your ears, for they hear." 
"To as many as received him, to them gave 
he power to become the sons of God." Did 
those blessings belong only to those who 
stood ready to receive him at the momenthe 
was introduced by John the Baptist ? Cer- 
tainly not; but to all who received him du- 
ring the three years and a half of his minis- 
try in the flesh, or " clay of visitation." On 
the other hand, Jerusalem and the nation, 
were cast off — left desolate, because they 
c knew not the time of their visitation ' (Luke 
19:44). Not because they knew him not at 
the introduction, but because they discerned 
not the presence (coming) of Messiah in his 
fulfilments of prophecy. If ' when he came ' 
was a period of three and a half years, why 
must) as so many maintain, " when he com- 
eth," mean the moment of his introduction 
now ? The same prophecy which required 
order, and three and a half years for the har- 
vest of the law dispensation, also requires 
order, ar d three and a half years for the har- 
vest of the " gospel of the kingdom," as may 
be seen by the argument on that subject in 
other articles. Christ himself speaks of his 
coming and compares it to a period of time 
called " the days of Noah" (Matt. 24: 37), 
which Peter explains to be " the days which 
were before the flood while the ark was pre- 
paring" (1 Peter 3: 20), and not the flood 
itself, as many now maintain. His " com- 
ing " is used interchangeably with c the days 
of the Son of man ' (Luke 17: 26) compare 
with Matt. 24: 37, 38.) In these we learn 
that the world is -to be in a similar condition 
of excess and ignorance to what it- was while 
the ark was preparing. Mark, when he is 
present — ."in. his* days."...- Some seeing this, 
and to evade its force (for' if admitted, the .; 
theory of a sudden smash when ^suscomes^ 



goes by the board) have urged that "the 
days of the Son of man " means a period of 
time before he comes; the gospel days; but 
if that be true, then what did Jesus mean in 
saying to his disciples "the days will come 
when ye will desire to see one of the days of 
the Son of man, and ye shall not sec it"? 
(Luke 1 7 : 22). This could not be true if the 
" days of the Son of man " meant the gospel . 
days; for all christians have seen them, and ' 
understood them too, to be the time of his \ 
presence " in heaven itself," " there to ap- 
pear in the presence of God> for us." Evi- 
dently Christ referred to a. time after he re- 
turned, in which the world would continue \ 
in the usual condition and know not; our tra- 
ditions to the contrary notwithstanding. 

All who understand these things, though 
they cannot "see" Jesus or the angels at 
their work of " reaping," however much we 
" desire " to see them, have the consciousness 
of being in the light, and have the star of 
Day shining in their hearts, and thus feel - 
assured the tarrying is past. The fulfil- A 
mont of all but the closing scenes of the par- 
able of the ten virgins, in the past history 
of the Advent people is sufficient to hold w 
in the opinion that it was a distinct proph- 
ecy of this movement, e\ r en if all others de- , 
ny it, and though the manner of his coming'.. \ 
like all the rest of the parable, is proved by •■■■.," 
its fulfilment to be different from what was !' t 
anticipated. 

Some of our leading brethren (now lead- 
ing back who once led forward) though once n v 
endorsing it, now repudiate this application'':^. 
of the parable, rather than admit their ideais / - 
of the manner of the change of dispensation^;;^ 
might be wrong. Others say they never heij^M 
lieved it, that the movement has been too^^ 
small; and try to make it appear that only{^| 
an insignificant portion of the Advent pec-r^-*; 
pie ever so applied it. We are not insensir^J 
ble to the sharp thrust, under cover of suoh: *^| 
expressions, coming from those who coin-- :^ 
plain of the hard spirit in us, as they say, but '." ■■ *f 
which we do not feel.. But we ask, Mas not £;:£ 
the phrase, " tarrying time," as applied to j 
the Time, since 43-4, been proverbial among >$: 
the Advent people ? It certainly has; and. •*£: 
this is an admission sustained by the preach- , ■/$ 
ing and the writings of the past, that our -^ 
present claim has been the general one ^ 
among Adventists. The smallness of .the;' ;:^ 
movement has no force, unless it can^be;>W| 
shown from the Scriptures what its dimeri- i v£3 
sions were to be. We think however, it hafe ' 
been greater in effect, both first and last^;-; 
than some like to admit, and yet admitted^' < 
indirectly, by the determined and combined^>^ 
efforts to crush it out. / Could our bretm^eri|#^ 
but see what $eems so clear to ,us, ^ 
V gospel of the ' kingdom,'* is jbu^a;$i 



*r: 






>':'-;.^& 




HERALD OP THE MORNIKG. 



ham; and that the present dispensation work 
is but a preparatory step in the plan of sal- 
vation, they would net any more complain 
of smallness. The acorn is small, but not 
too small, for out of it comes the mightiest 
oak. It is a " stone," soon to smite the image 
(Dan. 2), but in due time and process it will 
" become a great mountain and fill the whole 
earth." 

Repudiation cannot pay a debt, neither 
can denying facts destroy them. The ' draw- 
ing back " from the old landmarks, now, at 
the close of this movement, does not lessen 
but rather increases our faith; being an ad- 
mission on their part that their lamps [once 
burning] are gone out (Matt, 25: 8), and 
hence, to us, an additional waymark to the 
kingdom. 

Why are they not at least startled at the 
very fact of their own drawing back, now at 
the very time when so many, and for so many 
reasons, are expecting the return of Christ? 
Is it because their lamps being out, they can 
not see ? " If the light that is in them be- 
come darkness, how great is that darkness." 

^ Blow out a lamp burning in an otherwise 
dark room, and we have the illustration. 

v God help us all, that we lose not the light 

, He has given us. 

V To cling tenaciously, as many are doing, 
: to the conclusion that the Lord's coming and 
■<:■■ kingdom are " nigh, even at the door," and 
•; f : yet reject the evidence on which that con- 

elusion is based, is like a man using a lad- 
> ' ; der to reach a desired place, then throwing 

V the ladder down, and exclaiming, Here I am, 
: but no thanks to the ladder. 

p^ It is a well known fact that definite Time 

$|j|jwas the basis of this Advent movement; and 

ptyet an aged brother who was an earnest and 

j|||efficient worker at the first, and who is rec- 

'ognized by many yet, as a representative 

; man, in a late conversation with the writer, 

.; spoke of all past Time movements, as " tit- 

■ ter failures," and even as "lies;" and also 

;■ • expressed strong doubts that the signs in the 

r! sun moon and stars as generally held among 

; : us, were a fulfilment of prophecy; and yet 

;■ he retains the position that Christ and his 

v; : kingdom will come in the immediate future. 

If the signs are misapplied, the conclusion 

' is baseless, for Jesus was speaking of these, 

; - when he said, " When ye therefore shall see 

■>'■-' these things beginto come to pass, then look 

;; {^u p,;>nd lift up your heads ; for your redemp- 

>;^ tiori driaweth nigh." And upon these facts 

,; is based the parable of the fig tree, which 

N..>is commonly used by Time opposers, as the 

^ clearest evidence that we may now expect 

ft him at any moment. 

\>? Was the language of our Lord quoted 
^above^ only a command, or was it a prophet- 
"^ iterance showing that when these signg 
peen^his? chur ch, being in the ;. light, v 



would " lift up their heads," or begin to look 
for deliverance ? So it seems to us; and the 
fact that these signs, together with the in- 
vestigation of the other prophecies relating 
to the same subject, led to this Advent move- 
ment, is a strong reason in support of our 
application of the parable of the virgins; for 
the Saviour had just been giving the signs as 
recorded in Matt. 24; giving the command 
to look up; and speaking of the condition 
of the world and church in the last days, 
when he continued, <i Then shall the king- 
dom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins," 
&c. (That looks just like obeying the injunc- 
tion to " lift up' their heads; and look up ") 
These signs, and that parable, are evidently 
related, and if the signs are still future, as 
some maintain, the great awakening has 
come before it was due; which is not possi- 
ble. 

Why is it so difficult for man to see the 
hand of God in the history of his church ? 

That they were disappointed because Je- 
sus tarried beyond their expectations, in- 
stead of proving the movement an "utter 
failure," "all a hoax," or a "lie," is really 
an evidence that they were on the prophet- 
ic pathway, for had the Lord come in 1844, 
the tarrying, slumbering, division, and oth- 
er elements of the parable would all have 
failed of fulfilment; and instead of the 'hour 
of temptation,' and 'trial of faith? for the 
church, they would have been borne to par- 
adise on flowery beds of ease. The Saviour 
clearly recognizes two movements, and only 
two; one before sleep, the other after; and 
both being " in the light," they should agree, 
those waking up by the midnight cry begin- 
ning where they left off before they slept, 
build on the same foundation. This all in 
this movement have done; which cannot be 
said of any intervening cry; which justifies 
us, we think, in rejecting all those as the 
wanderings of men in sleep. 

The '43 movement not only brought dis- 
appointment, but, as it should have done to 
fulfil the prophecy, endedin darkness; while 



this one has been continuous; and 



though 




we have been partially disappointed, instead 
of bringing darkness, they have in each case 
brought an increase of light If the mid- 
night cry is future, all are asleep yet,, and 
Jesus still tarries; but if the cry. is past, he 
no longer tarries; the dawn has come, and 
the day star shines in our hearts. Entering 
this state has been a severe trial of faith, and 
many turned back and "walk no more with 
us;" but to all who passed the trial, the lamp 
clearly reveals the fact that for a time "in 
his days " the church will not " see him "but 
walk by faith until he appears, whenthey 
will " see him as he is," and mean while,- the 




IIERALD OF THE MORNING. 



?eem all darkness to them who went back, 
we are encouraged to press on in the same 
way a little longer; believing this is the way 
that " shines more and more unto the per- 
fect day," 

Brethren, be of good cheer; the prize is 
surely coming; and the "well done," from 
the Saviour's lips will more than repay for 
all these trials and " light afflictions." 

Those who confess they are in darkness, 
are not fit judges of what is "heresy" con- 
cerning the advent; and though we may be 
misunderstood, misrepresented, and cast out 
of human institutions by them, they cannot 
stop the advancing light, shut the ears of 
those who have " an ear to hear," or prevent 
those who have the truth from using means 
and strength in spreading it. Their com- 
bined efforts to crush these, things serving, 
though unwillingly on their part, to fulfil 
God's word concerning the 'time of harvest.' 
Let us therefore, thank God and take cour- 
John JET. Paton. 

— o — 
THE GREAT PYRAMID. 



age. 



Professor C. Piazzi Smyth, Astronomer 
Royal for Scotland, has published a remark- 
able book of over 500 pages, with 17 ex- 
planatory plates, entitled" Our Inheritance 
in the Great Pyramid," which appears to. 
have a remarkable bearing on science, and 
some of the leading prophetic events of the 
world. 

The great pyramid stands in latitude 30, 
at the centre of an are which sweeps the Del- 
ta of lower Egypt. Isaiah a ppear s to allude 
to this massive monument in the following 
language; "In that day shall there be an al- 
tar to the Lord in. the midst of the land of 
Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to 
the Lord. And it*shall be for a sign, and 
for a witness unto the Lord of hosts in the 
land of Egypt " (Isa. 1 9 : 1 9, 20) . This wit- 
ness testimony of the great Pyramid was 
only to be made manifest in the latter days. 

The base of the great Pyramid covers 
more than 13 square acres, and is built on a 
rock leveled for the purpose. The four cor- 
ner stones are let into the main rock, and 
the four sides face exactly the four cardinal 
points of the heavens. Its hight is 484 feet. 

THE SACRED CUBIT. 

The ten-millionth part of the earth's semi- 
axis of rotation is 25 Pyramid inches, or 25 fi 
j»025 British inches ; which was suggestedby 
Sir Isaac Newton, in his day, to be / about 
the length of the sacred cubit employed by 
Moses. ■ / 

The length A of a base sideofthe Pyramid 
is 9,130 ( .pyramid inches; anUthis. divided by, 
sacred Cubit, 1 or 25^ gives precisely the num- 
ber of days, hours, and niinutes in tbe^61ar w ' 



year; and by measuring the four sides, it 
gives the leap-year, there being exactly that 
difference in the length of one of those base 
sides. 

Mr. ffm, Petrie, c. e. has computed from 
the great Pyramid, the distance to the sun 
at 91,840,000 miles, while, a few years ago, 
one group of astronomers computed the dis- 
tance to be 91,500,000, and another group 
give it as 92,500,000; thus the Pyramid sun* 
distance, falling between the computations 
of those two groups of modern astronomers, 
is perhaps as nearly correct as science will . 
ever determine. 

The mouth of the only entrance-passage 
into the Pyramid is about 49 feet above tne 
ground, on the north side, and descends by 
a very small bore, leading in a straight line ,- 
to a subterranean rock-chamber 100 feet be- 
low the centre of the base of the whole mon- 
ument. -. • ■ \ t \ 

Down this entrance-passage about 1,045 *')\ 
inches from its mouth r there is an ascend- v 
ing-passage leading from the entrance-pas- * 
sage to the grand gallery. This latter pas- /* 
sage is 47 inches high, and 41 inches broad, r 
and is at an elevation of 26 degrees^ The 
grand gallery being 28 feet in %*ht, is just, \ : 
seven times the hight of the passage^ lead-i ; ; 
ing thereto, and is also at an elevation of ^ 
26 degrees. ' .''.*:*^ ; '' : 

Neariihe entrance of the grand gallery, is ; : ^ 
a hole or passage descending almost peifpeiK '£# 
dicularly to a natural grotto in the rock #e^i£ 
neath the Pyramid's base, and f rom thence^i? 
this passage descends still lower till it fonnjgu^S 
a junction with the descending entrance-pas-^^ 
sage, a short distance above where the erK^gS 
trance-passage leads into the subterranean ^ 
rock-chamber, which chamber is over 140 : -^ 
feet beneath the floor of the grand gallery; v. >' 

The grand gallery leads to the ante-chain- ^ 
her adjoining the Mng's chamber. The an-i;^ 
te-chamber is 116 Pyramid inches in length, ^ 
65 in breadth from east to west, and 149 ii :*;, :# 
ifight. The grand symbol in this chamber ^ 
on the south wall is its division into, 5 per- ^ 
pendicular spaces; while on the east and wes?t . '■■$ 
walls there is a granite leaf, with a boss On ^ 
each leaf. Here we have the sacred, or the . ^ 
great Pyramid's own cubit divided into>5, ^ 
in the shape of this boss on the granite le^;^| 
just 5 inches broad. And further, it:is .;<&■ ^ 
vided into 5 again; for the thickness of this 
remarkable boss is 1-5 th of its breadth ;thusji^ 
giving the divisions of the sacred cubit intog^ 
5x5 inches. -,.-,:.- /Vv^.,^ : S*^ 

The size of the king's chamber, in :^yi^^| 
mid inches, is 412 in length r 206in,breia4&^^| 
and 230 in ifight. In this rchamber ^ th^SoSv 
a stone coffer of the same cK)mn^nstfri^ 
capacity as the sacred irk of th^oyexi^ 
■,. The division Into Sr^l^ejJ^^Mr^i^ 
vthb'kihgV chamber, .strikes ^th^j^c^^ 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



visitor as he enters the low door-way. Each 
course round the room is about 4 feet high, 
except the lower course which sinks one- 
tenth below the floor, so that the top of the 
lowest course is on a level with the top of 
the granite coffer. Two separate sets of 
measured numbers in Pyramid inches, for 
* the length, breadth, and hight of the lowest 
' course, give, when divided by the coffer's 
contents, 50. So we have the multiple of 
5x5 equab25, and twice 25 equals 50, which 
is a prophetic or jubilee number. And it is 
somewhat striking that while the Queen's 
chamber stands on the 25th course of mason- 
ry, the King's chamber stands on the50th 
course, from the base of the Pyramid. 

The molten sea of Solomon's temple con- 
tained 2,000 baths, or 50 times as much as 
the laver, and also exactly 50 times as much 
as internal cubic contents of the sacred ark 
of Moses. And it is remarkable that the. 
; . lower course of the king's chamber was so 
'. . adjusted in hight, by the removal from sight 
of its lower % inches, that the cubic contents 
of that lower course amounts to 50 times,the 
coffer's contents, and exactly equals that of 
Solomon's molton sea. "Whence, then," 
asks the Astronomer Royal, " came the me- 
treological ideas common to three individ- 
'. uals in three different ages, and involving 
t reference to deep, cosmical jit^but^s oftlie 
■ earth, unders.toi>.d_byithe highest of human 
: .leamingji.t^iipue of those times ? YT'he an- 
;, - swer can hardly be other than that^e God 
\\ of Israel inspired the architect of the great 
; . Pyramid, as well as the prophet Moses, and 
■'■'* king Solomon."*] 

vj? ASTRONOMY OF ENTRANCE-PASSAGE. 

y ;; "In the year 2170 b, c. [viz. 125 years be- 
: fore the call of Abraham] the Pole-star [or- 
: : : north-star] Draconis, was three degrees and 
l : - .42 minutes from the Pole of the sky, and 
';. therefore, when at its lowest culmination 
■ ; looked right down the entrance-passage. 

\ ' When the Pole-star was so looking down 
' s ,the entrance-passage [which, it will be re- 
■; /membered, is a small bore beginning about 
\ 49 feet above the base of the Pyramid, and 

I, descends, in a strait line, to the rock-cham- 
^"ber situated 100 feet below the center of the 

K : ;base of the Pyramid] Tauri, the chief star in 
:^ 'the Pleiades group, was crossing the local ter- 
restrial meridian, at a point high up in the 

- sky, near the equator, and simultaneously 
? ; with the celestial meridian of the vernal equi- 
; v{;nox. -(That whole stellar combination had 
v. 'not taken place for 25,000 years previously, 
. ; and will not take place again in 25^000jrears.J 
!\/Thj^, grand quantity, or peculiar celestial 
& cycle, is further defined by the length of the 
^diagonals of-theCbase, which, lay out: the 



From the north beginning of the grand 
gallery floor there, in southward procession, 
begin the years of the Saviour's earthly life, 
expressed at the rate of a Pyramid inch to 
a year. Three-and-thirty inch-years, there- 
fore, bring us right over against the mouth 
of the well, which extends down to the bot- 
tomless pit, the type of his death ; whilethe 
long lofty grand gallery shows the domina- 
ting rule in the world of the gospel church, 
over-spanned above by the 30 stones of his 
months of ministry on earth, and defined by 
the floor-length, which measures 1881 inch- 
years. The Bible, fully studied, shows He 
intended this dispensation to last only for a 
time; a time too, which may terminate very 
much sooner than most men expect, and 
shown by the southern wall IMPENDING. 

The southern wall of the grand gallery 
was found impending, by a quantity, if that 
interests any one, of 1 degree, [about 6 inch- 
years.* 

Note by Ed. This is an interesting coinci- 
dence; for as the floor-measure points to 1881, 
for, as we believe, the commencement of the 
return of literal Israel; the years " impen- 
ding" is the exact measure of the time from 
the spring; of 1875, where, according to the ju- 
bilee cycles, the " times of restitution, "should 
have begun. 

Again: The mouth of the well, the type of 
Christ's death, is 33 inches from the grand gal- 
lery; and this 33 inches Vtdded to the measure 
of the grand gallery floor 1881, make 1914, the 
date of the end of " the times of the Gentiles." 

The measure of the descending entrance- 
passage of the great Pyramid as far as its junc- 
tion with the ascending passage to the grand 
gallery is given as 1045 inch-years, but its com- 
plete length, as it passes on, in a direct line to 
the bottomless pit, is unfortunately not giv. 
en, only as "more than 4,000 inch-years." 
This was an oversight; for if from the mouth 
of the descending entrance-passage of the Pyr- 
amid, down that passage as far as the junction 
of the ascending passage fc> the ^rand gallery, 
measures the time to the be ginning .of the law 
dispensation, then, from the mouth ot the 
entrance, straigfit down the descending pas- 
sage to the bottomless pit, slxpuld be the meas- 
ure to the time of the fulfifoa&vETof Rev. 20: 1, 
2, where the 4i dragon " is to be cast into the 
;t bottomless pit. 1 ' This passage, simply re- 
ferred to as over 4000 inches, is a little lf§s than 
one half of tKe length of the diameter of the 
base of the Pyramid; that is, a little le&b than 
4565 in ches: and by drawing a diagram of all 
the gTveTi measurements of the Pyramid, I find 
it to be about 4442L inches in length. 

As given in the pamphlet from which I cop- 
py, the measure back from the grand gallery 
to the mouth of the entrance passage, makes 
the mouth of the entrance passage represent 
the year B. C. 2527; which would be 56 years 
before the flooctfEhe probaMa time of the be- 
ginning of Noah^s ark! Uow, from 56 years 
.Before the flood, 4442 inch-years straight down 
the descending passage, where it enters the 
bottomless pit, bring us to * A. D. ,1914: when, 
according to the period measuring* 4 the times 
of the Gentiles, the* dragofr 'sfeojildtoe bound. 
/Again. The passage through which .Christ 



HEIUXD OF THE^MOKNING. 



9 



the Pyramid, has a lower entrance forming a 
junction with this long entrance passage of 
the Pyramid, at a little distance before that 
entrance passage arrives at the bottomless pit. 
Unfortunately also, this " short , distance" is 
not specified. It shows hb^e'vef, that the res- 
urrection is due a little frefor e Satan is bound. 
And if that " short distance " should prove to 
be 40 inche s, that also would harmonize with 
the prophetic period which makes the resivr- 
rection due 40 years before lt the times of the 
Gentiles " end. At all events, these measures 
approximate to, and wonderfully harmonize 
with the prophetic periods. 

MELCHIZEDEK. 

"Now the man who built the great Pyr- 
amid, or laid its foundation in 2170 r t. o. was 
cotcmporary with, or a little older than was 
Abraham. Alxdcliizodek was a grandly mys- 
terious kingly character, to whom Abraham 
offered the tenth of the spoils. He was 
"king of Salem, and priest of the Most 
High God." 

PLAN OF REDEMPTION. 
By J. W. Mc (Jagg. 



The key to the proper understanding of 
God's great plan of salvation will be found 
when the following texts of Scripture are 
fully understood. "And I if I be lifted up 
from the earth, wili draw all men unto me " 
(John 12: 32). "We believe in the living 
God who is the saviour of all men, specially 
:,hem that believe" (1 Tim. 4: 10). " Gove 
into all the world and preach the gospel to 
every creature, he that believeth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved; but he that believeth 
not shall be damned " (Mark 16 : 16). 

Now these seem like conflicting passages, 
and yet they are susceptible of a clear ex- 
planation, and perfect harmony. 

The word in Mark 16: 16, renderd " dam- 
ned," occurs 1 9 times in the New Testament, 
in 17 of which it is translated condemn, or 
condemnation. Mark 10: 33, "They shall 
condemn him to death," is the same word. 
They rejected Christ when they chose Bar- 
rabbas, and thus c ondemned the Prince of 
life. The same word occurs in John 8: 10; 
"Hath no. man cojidoraraeil thee ? She said, 
No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, nei- 
ther do I condemn- thee. "^ If our translators 
had rendered thiy, as in MarTfl 6 : 1 6 ; it would 
have read, " hath no man damned thee ? 

Thus we see this kind of damnation can 
be inflicted by man, and is therefore only 
the Adamic death ; or simply a rejection from, 
the gospel offer. 

I will draw an illustration. Our govern- 
ment offer a bounty; of 1 00, 000^ dollars each, 
for 1 ? 000 men; .but tney must ,be of a high 
physical ; development.. ••-.They send examin- 
ing surgeons in to. every county, with the en- 



apply. When it is passed, you ask how ma- ' 
ny from your county ? And the answer is, - 
500 examined, and only three persons accep- , 
ted; 407 rejected, condemned, damned. But 
you say to the officer, do you mean that they * 
are all to be hung ? O no ! not that. I will l 
explain; the government wanted some of 
the best men in the nation, and in order to 
get them they offered a very large bounty; 
but few men could fill the conditions, those 
who did, received each man his money, and , 
those who did not, were rejected; or con- 
demned as unfit for this particular service. 

In this case, " many were called, and few - 
were chosen.'" . - 

This is the condition of things under the 
gospel; Simon declared that God did visit 
the Gentiles to take out a people to his name. 
(Acts 15: 14). 

The popular church, and many others, be- 
lieve Jesus came immediately to the Gentile 
world, set up his kingdom in the hearts of ; 
men, and those who become converted, join ' 
the church, <fcc. , will, when they die, goto "L 
heaven; while the rest of mankind will go, ■ 
some say to a place where they will be tor- • 
merited in a lake of fire, and suffer as lon^'; 
as God exists. Another class believe, after v 
they have suffered a while God will take;- ■ 
them out of hell. Another class believe all ^ 
but a very few of the human family 4 will bev ;-^;; 
eternally destroyed and never have a chance Vc 
to believe in Christ, or have a resurrection v£V 
These various views, all clashing with some: S^ 
Scripture, are brought about by not fnlly ;i >. 
understanding God's revealedjp&m of salva^i 
tion. • . > -;.' : ': ] <^v : - 

The churches, and most of the Advent-'* % 
ists, believe that the gospel age, since Christ m{ 
was crucified, is the time in which Gbd:is V; 
in Christ, reconciling the world to himself -i.'- 

This is all a mistake, God never intended ^9 
to do any such thing, else he would have &Cr>^ 
complished it, instead of saying that f Svick-;;^ 
ed men, and seducers would wax worseand;'^ 
worse.' 1 This gospel age was not designed^ 
to convert the world, but to take out a peo-;^ 
pie to his name; "a royal priesthood, a fidly^q 
nation, a chosen generation "(1 Peter 2%'fyi^ 

It is here God is taking out the mstru>^|$ 
ments by which to convert the world: and,/P& 
like a master builder, will have every tiling^ 
in readiness first. And when Christvsh'all^j 
have taken out his bride, his chosen^ just as|§ 
the government took such as met the condi^ 
tions, the door will be shut. Now then,' thej* 
bride made perfect, and united with': her. ( g ( ' 
Great Head, the work of " the restitution^- 
of all things," (Acts 3: 21) begins; V J v^ 

If Jesus intended to convert tMworl^&^] 
is so generally understood;^ : » took £&^§KJ§i , 
singula;* way to do itf L^ 
10: 5), when sending out his'J5^S&w^ 



listing pfficers^ and^call;f or; men :' thc^sa^ids ,^fie positively f orbade^ti^to:^^^ 



10 



HERALD OP THE MORNING. 



of the Gentile?, or into any city of the Sa- 
maritans; but to go rather to the lost sheep 
of Israel. " And, behold, a woman of Can- 
aan came out of the same coasts crying un- 

; to Jesus; have mercy on me thou Son of Da- 
vid; my daughter is greviously vexed with 
a devil; but he answered her not a word." 
Does this look like that great heart winch 
was so full of love for the world, that he 
gave his life for it ? There must be some- 
thing in the Scriptures to clear up such ap- 
parent contradictions. Even when doing 
his miracles, he did them as privately as 
he could; seemingly for fear the people 
.should see, and know, and be led to believe 
on .him. Look at the case of Jairus, ruler of 
the synagogue (Luke 8: 51-5G). He lias 
them all put out of the room, and then rais- 
ed her from the dead, and charged them to 
tell no man what they had seen. Again in 
healing the blind man (Mark 8: 26), forbade 

. him going into town, or telling it to any one 
in the town. In Mark 9 : 9, He charges them 
to tell no man what they had seen* In Luke 
5: 13 he heals the Leper, and charged him 
to tell no man. When asked by his disci- 
ples (Mark 4: 11, 12), What might this par- 

* able be ? he answered and said, " Unto you 
it is given to know the mysteries of the king- 
dom of God; but unto them that are with- 

;. out, all these things are done in parable." 

Now the reason for this ! " That seeing they 
* may see and not perceive, and hearing they 

may hear and not understand ; lest at any 

time they should be converted, and I should 
- heal them." Notice such language, and ex- 
' plain it if you can from any Orthodox stand 

point. Again; in John 17:9, Jesus says, " I 
; pray not for the world, but for them thou 

hast given me." What, Jesus not pray for 
. the world, knowing that the Father would 
; : -answer his prayer ! If the church have the 
■right idea of the conversion of the world 
f -did not Christ neglect a great duty ? Jesus 

might well answer no; because the time for 
r: that work is not during, but after the gos- 

;pel dispensation. 

v But, says one, Do you not believe in the 
: / Conversion of the world ? Mcst assuredly I 

do. I believe no one truth is more clearly 

taught, or more frequently dwelt upon, in 
', both the Old and New Testament, than is 

.that of the final conversion of the world ; 

'when every knee shall bow, and every ton- 
V gue confess. But this is to be accomplished 
'* oitia: Christ has come, taken his elect bride, 

v and set up his kingdon. That work is just 

• as distinct from the work of the gospel as 
\ was the gospel to the Gentiles distinct from 
V; the: work of Christ at the first advent, while 

posing up the Jewish dispensation. 

K^Gpd'sjplan for converting the world, as 

^revealed in his word, is very different from 
|bhe;;p9pular this subject,; : Thefiat 



of Jehovah has gone forth, that unto him 
every knee shall bow and every tongue shall 
confess; but it is to be brought about not 
by preaching, but by conquest. Read Joel 
3: 1-20; Zach. 13: 8,9; and 14: 1-19; Mai. 
3: 2-5; Hag, 2: 6-24 Zef. 1; Amos 9: 8-15; 
Rev. 2: 26, 21; 19: 19; andDan. 1: 14;" And 
all people, nations, and languages shall serve 
and obey him. 

This entirely contradicts the views held 
by Adventists, that at Christ's advent he de- 
stroys all the world but the few they call 
christians. They think every thing will end 
with a crash where the gospel ends, but it 
is not true. Daniel brings us down to the 
divided state of the fourth, the Roman, em- 
pire, and says, " In the days of these kings 
shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom 
which shall never be destroyed." And we 
know the kings, or kingdoms, which repre- 
sent that divided empire: I will name them, 
France, Prussia, Austria, Switzerland, •Eng- 
land, Spain, Portugal, and the three origi- 
nal divisions of Italy, viz. Lombardy, Ro- 
mania, and Revenna. Hence, it maybe read 
"And in the days of England, France, Ger- 
many, <fcc. shall the God of heaven set up 
a kingdom; and it shall break in pieces and 
consume all these kingdoms" (Dan. 2: 44). 

But the mass of Adventists say, Not so ! 
Lord ; you are going to burn up the world 
and upon its ruin, or ashes, set up your king- 
dom. Such a plain contradiction of God, 
can only be accounted for, that blindness in 
part has happened to Israel, now, as it did 
to literal Israel, at the first advent. 

Let me call your attention as to who the 
two houses of Israel are : God has had two 
distinct dispensations, the Jewish, and the 
Christian. '? Abraham had two sons, the one 
by a bondmaid, the other by a free woman; 
Hagar, and Sarah; he who was born of the 
bondmaid was born after the flesh; but he 
of the free woman, was by promise" (Gal. 
4 : 22) . And Paul clearly teaches in the fol- 
lowing verses, that the literal descendants 
of ''Israel stand for Hagar, while they that 
are Christ's [children of promise] stand for 
the free woman. The one are Israel after 
the flesh, the other, Israel after the promise. 
The one house under the law, the other un- 
der the gospel; and Christ is to be " a stone 
of stumbling and a rock of offence to both 
the houses of Israel." 

The great restitution spoken of .by Paul, 
Acts 3: 19-22, had its type under the law, 
Lev. 25: 8-18. And every 50th year was a 
jubilee, which means a restitution; and du- 
ring that 50th year, their homestead, or any 
thing they 'might have lost by encumbering 
their property or person, was given back to 
each one. And God's .plan ia the great res- 
titution, is to restore back toithe human fam- 
ily airthey-Havellostjii ;Adam{ " : fpr as ; i(i 



HERALD OF THE MORNING, 



11 



Ada'fti, all die; so in Christ; shall all be made 
alive. God will do this whether men believe 
it. or not. When this is done, then will He 
have " drawn all men unto him;" and will 
^.liave been the saviour of all men. But not 
all saved alike: the special salvation belongs 
to " them that believe." They will be made 
immortal, and like Christ, and inherit the 
kingdom. 

""And when he was demanded of the Phar- 
isees when the kingdom of God should come, 
He answered them and said; The kingdom 
of God cometh not with observation [m ar- 
gin, outward show], neither shall they say, 
lo, here, or, lo, there, for the kingdom of 
God is among you, [see margin] Luke 17: 
20. Now here is a positive assertion that 
when the kingdom of God comes, it will not 
be seen or observed, or come with outward 
show; and yet almost all the Adventists arc 
looking for it to come with the most won- 
derful " outward show " and demonstration. 
And although in Luke 19: 11, 12, Christ in- 
forms them that the kingdom was not then 
due; and to prove it, gives them a parable 
of a nobleman going into a far country to 
receive a kingdom, and to return; and in 
Luke 21: 31 shows that after seeing certain 
signs, they were to know that it was near; 
and in John 3: 3, declares that unless a man 
is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of 
God; yet these Adventists, to evade these 
positive statements of Christ, and satisfy 
themselves that the kingdom will come with 
outward show, go on with a lot of nonsense 
about the kingdom of God being already 
come, at the time Christ was talking to the 
Pharisees; and say the land was there, and 
the subjects were there, and the king was 
there, and that any body who could see the 
land and the people, could see the kingdom 
of God. But such people know as little 
about the kingdom, as did the Pharisees. 

The Bible teaches that the world will nev- 
er see the kingdom of God, though it will 
be " among " them, and set up " in the days 
of these kings." We believe the kingdom 
of God is just what Christ says it is; made 
up of immortals, having " spiritual bodies, 
and that no one who has not been born of 
the Spirit, that is., got immortality by a res- 
urrection, or change, can see it when it does 
come, unless God opens their eyes by a spe- 
cial miracle. 

" It doth not yet appear what we shall be ; 
but we know that when He shall apj)ear [not 
comes] we shall be like him; for we shall see 
him as he is." Now you may see the con- 
ditions on which we are to see him as he is, 
and when >ve do that, we shall then see the 
kingdom of God. 

After his resurrection, the disciples did ' 
not see. Mto^^^w/" that is, in his real. 
haracteryb^tVonlfcin the different' forms in ■ 



which he revealed himself to them; for, at 
that time they were not " like him." Hence . 
he could " vanish out of their sight;" or re- 
main on the earth entirely unobserved; as he 
did, most of that forty days. And we un- 
derstand that note, as he comes back in the 
same manner as he went away, the world 
will only see him as lie shall reveal himself, 
in fulfilment of certain prophecies. 

Adventists, or some who call themselves 
so, scoff at this "manner "of Christ's com- 
ing; or that he can come "as a thief," and 
without our seeing him They virtually say 
He does not come as a thief, nor does he 
come " in like manner as he went away; but 
he docs come with his saints, and in all his 
glory. While we claim that he first comes 
to "harvest the earth;" and is here just as he 
was here during the forty days after his res- 
urrection, only lie does not now show him- 
self, for he has come as a thief. And the 
reason for this belief, is because the Scrip- , 
tures teach that he comes in all these ways, 
and the prophetic periods prove that he has ■ 
come. ' 

The Jews stumbled as to the manner of- 
his first advent; believing only a part of the . 
prophecies relating to it. And this gener- 
ation are to stumble over the manner of his 
coming, because they "are slow of heart to -' 
believe all that the prophets have written. 5 ' 
Truly, "he is to be a stone of stumbling jta' 
both the houses of Israel." . > 

Those who look for Jesus to come in the, 
clouds with a great noise, to fill Acts 1: lly;; 
will be disappointed ; and if they are not care- 
ful, " the harvest will be passed," without; 
their knowing it. May God help us tosee^ 
the light, that we may grow in grace and itiJ 
the knowledge of the truth. ! >■ 






THE EASTERN QUESTIONS 



J. C. of the " Worlds Crisis," is looking^ 
anxiously to the " Eastern question," that^& 
is, to the fall of the Mohammedan powelr: -; || 
now in possession of the land of Palestine;^ 
and has been so looking, he tells us, " for- the ; ^.! 
last thirty yeaig ." And understands Russia ti 
to be the " king of the north^" (Dan! 11).^ 
that when Turkey falls, it "comes to/its^ 
end and none shall help him," and Michael' |^ 
stands up, and the " time of trouble,"-:Or bat-^ 
tie of the great day, commences. ., ■' : ''^C: : .f^0 i 

From the signs of the times, 4 there arean^^ 
dications that Turkey must; soon evacuate^; 
Constantinople and Egypt, an" 
doubtless her hold on Palestine . ,, ..,,,, 

becomes an important question with .the j^o-:^ 
phetic student, as to ,what connection jifanyj^ 
that event has with the coming^fcQhns^^ 
and the establishment of his kiri^&cMt^^^ 

.If the fall -of the Ottomah;Em^|ift^ 
deed thaprehide '*o.'?£ the bSttle ; p£ * 



12 



HERALD OF THE MOBNING. 



< day," and its fall is an impending event, and 
may occur at almost any time, the subject, 
from its prophetic standpoint, is well wor- 
thy our closest investigation. 

The "Eastern question," as a prophetic 
question, is based mainly on Rev. 1G: 12-14 
" And the sixth angel poured out his vial up- 
on the great river Euphrates; and the waters 
thereof were dried up, that the way of the 
kings of the Ea&t might be prepared. And 
I saw .three unclean spirits like frogs come 
* out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of 
the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth 
of the false prophet, for they are the spir- 
its of devils, working miracles, which go 
forth unto the kings of the earth, and of the 
whole world, to gather them to the battle of 
that great day of God Almighty." 

Here we learn that before the beginning 

of the gathering/ the waters of that great 

- river must be dried up; and the gathering 

of all nations must necessarily be a work of 

time; and that the preparatory work, in 

, this series of events, is the drying up of the 

Euphrates. Hence, before we can interpret 

these events, we must settle the question as 

to what " the waters of the great river Eu- 

:'■ phrates " represent. 

Ancient Babylon was built on the waters 
. of the river Euphrates, which ran through 
v ( the whole length of the city. And on ei- 
>.. v ther bank of the river, at every street-cross- 
?>;■ ing,' wea*e immense brazen gates, left open 
v' : . in the day-time, but closed and barred in the 
? •' night, and in times of danger. 

/When Cyrus conquered Babylon, he dug 
£ a new channel for the river, so as to make 
^ : it pass around the city, with the intent of 
.'. .getting his array under the walls of the city, 
I through the channel where the river passed. 
f^ That seemed to be the only possible way 
J.; to capture the city, since its walls were three 
■■; hundred feet high, and sixty feet thick; and 

■ -were protected by an outer wall of immense 
^strength; and between the two, a deep moat 
.-.'/.filled at all times with water from the river. 
;,V The Babylonians, under Belshazzar, were 

■ so secure behind their impregnable defences 
' V that they laughed 1 to scorn Cyrus and his 

"'army... And what added particularly to their 
sense of security was their immense hang- 

'■?. ing gardens in all parts of the city, irri- 
gated by the abundant waters of the Eu- 
phrates; so that with the large stores of 
•-grain with which the city was filled, and the 

^production of the gardens, they were provi- 

f^'ded-with food for many years; hence, they 

i f could well afford to laugh Cyrus to scorn; 

j; $. f rom behind* those cloud-piercing wall. 

^fejvThink of the spire of Trinity church N. Y. 

'#<m, which /a man looks no larger than a child ; 

^^en^place the walls of Babylon x with solid 



can immagine their sensejof security. But 
a greater than Cyrus had said, " Though 
Babylon should mount up to heaven, and 
though she should fortify the height of her 
strength, yet from Me shall spoilers come un- 
to her, saith the Lord" (Jen 51: 53). 

After Cyrus had beseiged them a long 
time [for it was a great work he was quiet- 
ly doing, to dig a new channel for that migh- 
ty river, around the great city, and at such 
a* distance that the Babylonians could not 
sec what was going on] king Belshazzar, to 
show his utter contempt, and that there was 
no lack of food, and even delicacies, made a 
"great feast, to a thousand of his lords, and 
drank wine-before the thousand. And when 
he had tasted the wine ' his courage rose to 
such a point that he thought it safe to defy 
the God of heaven, whom his father Nebu- 
chadnezzar had commanded all peoples, na- 
tions, and languages, to obey ;< and he com- 
manded to bring the gold and silver vessels 
his father, Nebuchadnezzar, had taken out 
of the temple which was in Jerusalem; that 
the king and his princes, and his wives and 
his concubines, might drink therein." And 
while engaged in this sacreligious work, 
and the palace all ablaze with light, "there 
came forth fingers of a man's hand and wrote 
over against the candlestick, upon the plas- 
ter of the wall of the king's palace, and the 
joints of his loins were loosed;" and Daniel 
was called to interpret the writing; "Thou 
art weighed in the balance and found want- 
ing. Thy kingdom is divided and given to 
the Medes and Persians. And in that night 
Belshazzar the king was slain, and Darius 
the Mede took the kingdom." 

But how was this accomplished ? Cyrus, 
when all was ready, broke through the bank 
which had kept the waters from the new 
channel, and shut the gates he had preparred 
to turn it from its old channel, and in the 
darkness, while the rulers of Babylon were 
drunken, the loins of its king were loosed, 
"The waters of the Euphrates dried tip, and 
all Babylon was in confusion; the rumOrran 
from one part of the city,to another, and in 
their drunken revel they had neglected to 
close the " two-leaved gate^" and Cyrus en- 
tered, and took the city. 

" Thus saith the Lord to his anointed, to 
Cyrus, whose right hand I have holden, to 
subdue nations before him; I will loose the 
loins of kings, to open before him the two* 
leaved gates; and the gates shall not be shut" 
(Isa. 45: 1). "One post shall 1'iin to meet 
another, and one messenger to meet another, 
to show the king of Babylon that his city is 
taken at one md" (Jer.: 51 : 31]., Babylon 
has been a golden cup in the Lord's, hand, 
that -made all the earth drunken; the. nations 
iiave drunken 6^Ker : wine, therefor^ , v the na- 
L ^Eabylotids suddenly^aUe ; 



HERALD OF THE MOllMNG. 



13 



Turkey arc to fulfil the above prophecy. 

Extensive quotations from Ezek. 38 and- 
39th, are made in relation to "Gog, of the 
nj&th parts " &<z. &>o. And because north ' 
is mentioned, the attempt is made to associ- 
ate the great battle of E?<gk._3 .g, with " the 
king of the north," of Di?n. 11 ; wi th whic h y 
it jias nojyossible connectio n. TThe king of 4^ 
%\\q north, (Dan. ll)~ refers to*^ Syri a, and 
has l ong since been fulfil led ; while this gath- 
ering mentioned in Ezck. is yet futu re. And - 
it is well known that the Suria n Mo haYmne- . 
dan P ower is the one now holding Constan- 
tinople and Palestine, and that the Persians, ';> 
and other " kings of the eas t," are aiso most- , 
ly Mohammedans; and in the gathering of - 
Ezek. these very jpeople, "Persia, Ethiopia, . f 
and Libya with them," the very Powers that ' : , 
now occupy Egypt, P alestin e and the East, 
are associated ~with 6i (iomer, and allTiis 
•bands; The house of Togarmah of the north . 
quarters, and all his bands, and many~peo"- 
pie with thee " (Ezek. 38: 5, 6). 

How then can J&i&sia in her attack on Tur- 
key fill this prophecy ? Will the Moham-, 
raedans join with Russia to take Palestine .- ; 
from themselves ? Then again, can this be v j 
fulfilled by the fall of Turkey, the present •; y 
occupants of "the mountains of Israel"? Iv£, 
answer No ! for when this gathering takes; .V 
place the mountains of Israel are inhabited,-;;:;' 
not by Mohammedans, but by "Mi / peopU i'.v.V 
Israel" These expounders of this prophecy;/;^ 
Irftrying to make the attack of Russia on^;:§£ 
Turkey the beginning of the battle of the^^ 
" great day," carefully omit such verses' 1 ingj^g 
Ezek. 3S: as 8, 11, 14, 16, <&c. Here -weCsM 
find that prior to the __ 
to this battle, God's ancient _ 
have returned to their own land, where they£^ 
are " d welling s afely;" " And thou shalt^^ 
come 
cloud 
do they have any connection with Babylon, latter days, and I will bring thee against knj^:pr: 
literal, or symbolic, the "thirty years in land, that the heathen may know me, ™'^ 
which J. 0. has looked in that direction," I shall be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before t#. 

their eyes" Tver. 16). • : ;//^' 

That Russia may soon attack Turkey, ■*;W-'^ r s& 
very probable; but it cannot be in f ulfilment :f ^. 
of JM$ prophecy, unless it can be shown that <Zt 
the Mohammedans are God's "»Israel" Nor ;;■<£§ 
can such a war be the "drying up of the wa- 



and destroyed, howl for her. O thou that 
dwellest upon many waters, abundant in 
treasures, thine end is come. Thou shalt 
bind a stone to it and cast it into the midst 
of Euphrates, and thou shalt say, Thus shall 
Babylon sink, and shall not rise from the 
evil that I bring upon her " (Jer. 51 : 7, 8, 13, 
04). (This language, applied by Jeremiah, 
to ancient Babylon, is by John the Rcvela- 
tor, applied almost word for word to 
"MYSTERY, BABYLON THE QREAT 
THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS?] She 
has " a golden cup," " the nations have drun- 
ken of her wine," and are mad. She also 
sat upon "waters," which are to be "dried 
up," before "great Babylon comes into re- 
membrance, to give unto her the cup of the 
wine of his wrath" (Rev. 16: 19). In one 
case it was literal wine which the kings and 
princes of the earth, gathered in that great 
city, drank out of literal golden cups; in the 
other, the " city," the " wine," and the "cup" 
are symbols. In one case it was literal, and 
in the other mystic Babylon. In one case 
it is the literal waters of the literal Euphra- 
tes, in the other, the symbolic waters of the 
symbolic Euphrates which are dried up. 

"And he said unto me; The waters which 
thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are 
peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and 
tongues." " A drought is upon her waters; 
they shall be dried up " (Jer. 50: 38). So 
prior to the fall of " Babylon the great," the 
waters of Euphrates must be dried up. 

Now all the theories and speculations of 
men must give way before these positive 
teachings of Scripture. The waters on which 
Babylon sitteth, and which were dried up, 
were those of the great river Euphrates; and 
the " peoples, and multitudes, and nations, 
and tongues, on which " Babylon," or " that 
great city " " sitteth," does not refer to the 
Mohammedans; they never supported, nor 



: Gog power" corning *fe 

ncient people Israel^* 

own land where ineyffit 

o^^/^And thou.shalt!^ 

up against mj^gog!?^^ 

. to cover the lanafit shall be in '.ttie-^V 



to the contrary notwithstanding. Thirty- 
one years ago began the tarrying time; and 
J . C. , like all the other "virgins," "slum- 
bered and slept." Before the " slumbering 
and sleeping," he, like all the rest of us, un- 
derstood that the Ottoman empire came to 
its end in prophecy, on Aug. 11, 1840; at 
which time the Allied Powers took the con- 
trol of that Empire. * 

What then are "the watersof Euphrates 
on which that great city, Babylon, sitteth"? 
The Christian nations of Europe, I answer. 
What other "waters" has "Babylon the 
great " ever sat upon ? 

A Christadelphian book published in 



ters of Euphrates," to prepare the way lor ^^ 
the great battle even ; unless it can be made'; jf* 
to appear that the Mohammedans 'arevthe;^ 
"waters " which have supported mystic BSb^ 
ylon. The fall of Constantinople mayvBep . 
the first blow in a war which willeventuatV;^ 
in "thedrying.up of Euphartes;" but;^o^|^ 
work is not yet due. t All this belorig^un^^ 
der the sixth vial; and none of 'the' :#^ep ^" 



14 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



And hence, must be fulfilled somewhere in 
7 this coming 40 years, before " the times of 
/ the Gentiles" end; and after the "God of 
heaven " has set up a kingdom. For this 
kingdom, after it is set up as a " stone," be- 
comes a great mountain and fills the whole 
earth. In other words, " It shall break in 
pieces and consume all these [Gentile] king- 
doms " (Dan. 2 : 44) ; and " the wrath of God 
is not filled vp " on these nations, until that 
•- work is accomplished. 

" THREE UNCLEAN SPIRITS." 

" I saw three unclean spirits like frogs, 
coming out of the mouth of the dragon, and 
out of the mouth of the beast, and out of 
the mouth of the false prophet." 

These three, whatever they represent, are 



before that, the "harvest " of the gospel age 
must end, and the " wheat be gathered into 
the garner." After which, the Jgtps must 
be restored to Jerusalem. Then TJomesTlie 



gathering o 



fruitions, and Jerusalem is to 



be taken (Zach. 14: 2). r £Jienthe Lord will 
come, " with all his saints," (their gathering 
to him having~becn previously accomplish- 
ed during " the time of harvest ") ; " and his 
feet shall stand in that day upon the mount 
of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the 
east." 

If you ask how it can be known that this 
is the order of events ? I answer, We know 
that the Jews are to return to Jerusalem, and 
that there is to be a battle, and one .half of \ 
the city go into captivity, because God has 
spoken it. And this restitution of the 
and must be some part of the fourth univer- (Jews cannot begin UQiil " the fullness of the 
sal empire; "the fourth great and terrible ) Gentiles be come in;" therefore the harvest, 
beast." In Rev. 12: while under its monar- jor end of the gospel age, must close bjafQre 



chal character, was called " the dragon. 

When the empire passed under papacy r , 
Rev. 13: its name was changed to "beast." 
" . Still the " beast" was not papacy; but what 
had been the empire, arid was now tender pa- 
pacy; In other words; that on which " the 
woman" sat (Rev. 17); viz. "the peoples, 
and multitudes, and nations." The papacy 
itself, is a distinct element of the Roman era- 
. pire, " the false prophet that wrought mir- 
acles before him" [the beast] (Rev. 19: 20). 
, (The " false prophet," no more applies to 
.' Mohammedanism than do the " waters ,' on 
> which the woman sat ; for the Mohammedans 
never " wrought miracles " before the Ro- 
;• man beast). Here we have the dragon, the 
monarchiel element of the empire. The beast 
V the nations, and peoples. The false prophet, 
;■ V*the papacy. * Now although the time is not 
k V',come for the going out of these " three un- 
v; clean spirits," i. e. evil influences, which are 
';•;. -to result in " the drying up of these waters, 
> ! : that, the way of the kings of the cast may 
tfAx* prepared; still these three great elements 
S: of the empire are resolving themselves into 
^distinct parts; and when that is complete, 
^ilre^th.ver. will have been realized, "and 
: 'r%he - gi^at city was divided into three parts." 
r Cohere is not a third-rate politician ofEu- 
; rope so blind, that he does not see the Ro- 
. man world taking on this triune character; 



(^ the comonencement of the return of the Jews. 
" The harvest " does not^nd until the spring 
of 1878; and there is considerable evidence 
[which need not now be given] that the re- 
turn of tbe Jew does pat begin for three and 
a half years after, or in 1881. And all this 
must occur, and also the gathering of all na- 
. tioixs, ljpfore the battle can take place, 

(This gives ample time for the " drying up 
of that great river Euphrates," even if the 
struggle is delayed until tbe harvest is en- 
ded. This triune struggle which will ulti- 
mate in the division of "that great city in- 
to thrfi^parts:" is, as now foreshadowed by 
European politics, to be between the mon- 
archies with their immense war material, and 
the 200,000,000 Catholics. But betweenth ese 
two, there is a tiiird party of monstrous pro- 
portions, underlaying both church and state; 
the Internatio nal Commune ; found in vast 
nuni^gxa^ among the pe ople ot^r'natjpDS^ . 

JGfruly tEe division of ""tKe^ity, into its 
/7"th^ej?arts" is clearly developing itself. 
And the anarchy, and desolation, and weak- 
ness which must result from thjjs struggle, 
will surely " pre parejbhe wav for tbe ki ngs 
of thejeast and of the whole world to come 
to the battle of God Almighty, which fol- 
lows the restoration of Israel to the land of 
PalestineT\ * . - 

The Ottoman empire filled all of its pro- 



the, monarchiol, the rep ublican , and the re- phetic work, and ended its prophetic career 



lie faus divisio n. And that there is to be a 
^struggle of vast dimensions, all can see. 
fii^TMs struggle, and these evil influences will 
^vdoubtlfeSs " dry up the waters of that great 
i driver Euphrates," whose dark floods lor more 
i^^than a thousand years, have irrigated the 
^gardens off BABYLON THE GREAT." 
S.;j,;/It:seemsi very, probable that the battle of 
;|^^jgreat ;#ay/ ,6r • * < Armageddon," deferred 
^^M^i^mS^\Sxi^Z\ 2y and Zach., 14: 2, 



with the ending of the 6th trumpet, Aug. 
11, 1840; and has ever since been tbe. "sick 
man;" and the watching 'for the fall of Con- 
stantinople, or its accomplishment, can there- 
fore reflect no light on our prophet^path. 

The 11th of Dan. logins with the tryMfljid- 
ual Darius, and en^s wTEfi the i ndivid ual Na- 
poleon Bonaparte. And a clearer prophecy 
cannot be found in Daniel,' than that /t of the 
40th verse and onward;! where- the^career of 



$p|ri^r^^ For , Napoleon, first to'5th$ Mng bf^e:s^uth^ , 



HERALD OF THE MOKNTNO. 



Egypt) who "pushes at him;" then' he went 
directly to St. Jea^d' Acre, where " thejdng 
of the north," $j£ia y " came against -him 
**l 1 tTcpji AvTiTrl win flTwith chariots, and horse- 
men, and with many ships," [a part of the 
English fleet, under Sir Sidney Smith, assist- 
ing the ^rian fleet]. On his way from 
Egypt to Syria, and from Syria back to 
Egypt, lie enters into, and passes twice 
through " the glorious land." On his return 
to Egypt tidings from home, that the army 
of Italy, east of France, were meeting with 
reverses; and also that the French arms in 
Prussia, to the north of France, were being' 
crippled, troubled him; and hence, he left 
immediately for home. Where, from 1800 
to 1815, 'he utterly made way with many.' 

But though he planted the tabernacles of 
his palace between the Mediterranean, 
and the Dead seas, and between the Medi- 
terranean and the sea of Galilee, in the glo- 
rious holy mountain, yet he came to his end 
and there was none to help him. 

From verse 36 to 40 the reign of terror 
connected with the French revolutio n is the 
subject of the prophecy; then, in the spring 
of 1798, the taking the dominion from pa- 
pacy marks the beginning of " the time of 
the end" (see ver. 35). 

It was in the spring of 1798, Napoleon 
started for Egypt, and all, from that to the 
end of Dan. 12, are events belonging to the 
"time of the end." And wherever "that 
time," or " that same time," is mentioned, 
it means "the time of the end" pV period 
reaching from 1798, where the fixsEprophet- 
ic period, the 1260 years marking the fall of 
papacy, ended, to 1914 , where the last pro- 
phetic period, " the times of the Gentiles " 
will end.l 

" At the time of the end the king of the 
south shall push at him, and the king of the 
north shall come against him;" and all that 
follows, happens at the time of the e?id; and 
"at that time shall Michael stand up, that 
' great prince, and there shall be a time of 
trouble such as never was since there was a 
nation. And at that time thy peopl e shall 
he delivered." That the period of time in 
which all, from the 40th verse to the close 
of the next chapter, a period made very con- 
spicuous in Daniel, should be repeatedly re- 
ferred to as, " at that time," is not singular; 
and yet becanse the 12th chapter opens with, 
"And at that time- shall Michael stand up," 
and he did not stand up, or in other words, 
the time of trouble under the symbel of the 
"voice of the archangel," did not begin at 
the minor point of time where " he [Napole- 
on, should] come to his end, and none shall 
help him," these expounders of prophecy 
reject this whole application, although they 
are compelled to admit that Napoleon's ca- 
reer, meets eyerjr- detail of the prophecy, - ; ; 



After 



admiring, 




15 



the " k ing of Jh e 
north ," means Syria all through the 11th 
chapter down to the 49th verse, as they do; 
then they immediately shift the scene, and 
in ver. 40 call Russia the king of the north; 
thus destroyin g it, p. uni ty. While some shift 
the scene to this land, and call the northern 
States " the king of the north." 

The above views, of Dan. 11, as we hold 
them, and have here given in part, are as 
they were held by the whole Advent body be- 
fore " they all slumbered and slept." And 
all the expositions of prophecy advanced in' 
the last 30 years, which have not been based 
on the old '43 position, have been of this 
mixed aud confused character. The appli- 
cation of Rev. 13: 18, &c. to Napoleon the 
3d, though exceedingly weak, is perhaps, not 
the worst example of the kind. " Napoleon 
was 'the beast ; r and the letters which spell 
his name was the number of the beast," w;e 
were gravely informed; and those who got- 
the " victory over Napoleon [the beast], and 
over his number [the letters of his name] 
stand on the sea of glass, having the harps 
of God " (Rev. 15: 2), And the prime mov- 
er in such an application, [a brother Cole- 
grove] in a long article in the " World's Cri- 
sis" modestly advises " the Timests," and all;-;, 
others, to renounce the effort; the prophe- : ; 
cies are too deep, as proven by His failure,; J 
and we might add that of M. G-. , for oth- 
ers to attempt their elucidation. v>; 

Truly modesty is a becoming virtue. ' ^ 

The present application of Rev. 17,bythe^$ 
Editor of the Crisis, and others, is of asim^p 
ilar character with the above, (Instead' df^^ 
the ten horn s representing ten oiviss^Ss bi '&% 
the Roman" empire; and thlPse yen .he ads^ 1 ''''^ 
the seven governments of Rome, which is' 
the true application, [for the presen t one-) 
under Victor Emm fmuft l is the s event h] they^|g 
call the ten divisions of the empire horns, a^^ 
part ol the time; and seven of them, the^x'$*< 
call heads when they want them for heads j; : }p$$ 
thus breading confusiouf} And, as .if that^7^j 
were not confusion enough, they have ;Na^-^| 
poleon and France, the beast having $evefy-i?w 
heads and ten horns; and also three of its? Vv '* 
01071 heads, and one of its own hopis. And ; 
these are the men who now claim to be sane- * : ^1 
tified through belief of the truth* and ; ; crjr 
out that " these would-be leaders [who ^a^^f 
here to the position the "virgins" heldieT't^^ 
fore, they went to sleep] ought to be silenCr^' 
ed." - : ■■>;£$$& 

How can these things be accounted \.£qt$& 
except by the parable of the "tenyir^tns^^j 
If they had the light when tKeyMSt^eo^^ 
some of them will have it when they;:} go ^iii^ 
to the marriage. God help us to takej^fl 
" that no man deceive us. - , : V 



v#£ 









m 



■$£$ 












16 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



MO OD Y and SANKET. 



What means this wonderful revival spir- 
it ? One of our city papers, in accounting 



John 17: 20,21. And as from prophetic evi- 
dence we learn that "the times of restitution 
of all things " began Apr. 6th, 1875, we are 
where this great revival work" ought to begin. 
If this be the trne interpretation, this mo ve- 




, &ww , -./ay: 

clines the human heart to turn for relief to 
its Creator. Witness men during a ship- 
Wreck or other appauling calamities. If our 
position on the prophecies be true, we arc 
entering tC a time of trouble such as never 
was, since there was a nation." Its. present 
character is more in anticipation, than of re- 
al suffering, it is true; but the forebodings 
of evil, lead men to seek divine favor, as do 
actual calamities. We are taught that in 
the midst of these coming judgments, when 
" men's hearts are failing them with fear, 
and for looking for those things which are 
■ coming on the earth ;" that there will be 
■': ' .great revivals of religeon: "For when thy 
\ judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants 
"■ of the world will learn righteousness " (Isa. 
'26: 9). All men will not repent because of 
these judgments, for " men blaspheme God 
: because of these plagues " (Rev. 16: 11 and 
fV'" 21).. The majority of the world will; for in 
■;;\ connection with these same plagues (Rev. 
(-y- 15: 4) it is said, "All nations shall come 
£";-;*;,' and worship before thee; for thy judgments 
are made manifest." Hence, instead of com- 



that some" among Adventists, whose " lamps 
have gone out," so that they are without this 
prophetic light, are turning towards, and fol- 
lowing after this lenser salvation. But let no 
one who is in the light get carried away by 
this revival movement; for however good in 
itself, At is only for the wojrld and n£t f or the 
children of the kingdom. The// are to follow 
the " narrow way" which £mv. can find, "Let 
no man take thy crown." 

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS. 



A brother asks How we can reconcile the 
fact of the resurrection beginning with the 
prophets, and Heb. 11: 40; "God having 
provided some better thing for us, that they 
without us should not be made perfect." 

Paul is simply teaching that those under 
the former dispensation were not to be made 
perfect, until tiftar the dispensation ofgrace. 
And the being made perfect is proven by 
the connection to mean the. receiving* of 
what they died in the faith of, viz, their 
inheritance. £|iidecd Christ is not yel per- 
fected; nor is he to be until his body is com- 
pleted*?} v 
: in S to destroy, Christ is coining to convert /'" An £ **« prophets, ©they belong to the 
& C and save the world. I know this will make/ s ?f lc bod ^ Wl1 } . not be made perfect until 
'- some professed christians as angry as were I all are gathered into one, and the marriage 
■-:*. the Jews, that Christ should interfere and \ of the .Lamb is eonsuinatcd, 
l K save imy but themselves; But the God of',- Another brother askes, How we reconcile 
v,: the Bible is far better than men have repre- >< \ 1} ' es - 4 ,; ^ " rbe dead -in Christ shall 
't 'sented. He is coming to destroy hypoerite, } ™ e . first ' , Paul is speaking of the dead in 
> ; and sinners in Zioti, (read Isa. 33! 9-17). ;9 m f > and the living in Christ; and they 
*';;>. The next 40years, if our position is right, / nse tirst > yi7 <- before the living are changed; 
;.will. bring the greatest revivals this world has j and has no reference to other orders of res- 
•^ : >. ever 'witnessed;' just what the church has long \ urrection. This may be seen from the two 
*\; been graying for; viz the conversion of the Wevious verses. 
z 1 .: world. And * ' Thy kingdom come, thy will be \. 
' ■ \done on earth, as it is in heaven; 1 ' will be an- 
■' swered. And at the end of this 40 years u the 
? ; y stone" will have become u a great mountain, 
v /andnll the whole earth. v And u He shall 
•-reign from sea to sea, and from the river to 
I the end of the earth; v u And all people, na- 
tions, and languages, shall serve and obey 
Vhim." 

■• ■":. Our Orthodox friends are right. The Bible 

;: teacheis the final conversion of the world as 

^'i'/clearly as it teaches that Christ died for sin- 

'V ..hers. There is strong language used in rela- 

>"; J tion to the . destruction that is coming; but 

' ;'-it is equally strong in relation to its effects on 

t'-men. Evil' will exist, and death will not be 

abolished until after the Millennium; for death 

■vis "the last enemy to be destroyed, "and is not 

v -accomplished until the thousand years are 

• ended.- But " righteousness and peace shall 

- kiss; and truth shall spring out of the earth.' 1 

^*,^;When.Christ a&d.M$ people (the bride) are 

>:v'iiaade one, there aratb be such demonstrations 



Notice ! I am making a chart 3 feet 6, by 2 
feet 6: illustrated and colored: with 7 argu- 
ments for our present position. One of these 
hanging in the house will very much help all 
who are interested; and help Interest others in 
understanding this gre;it subject. Price, on 
rollers, post paid, oOcts. 

NOTICE! 

A three day meeting. 

At Brockport N, Y. Commencing Friday 
evening Jan. 14th, and continuing "over the 
following Sunday. . 

Eldr's J. H. Paton D. Cogswell and 
K H. Barbour are expected, the Lord wil- 
ling, to be at the meeting. 

Comeall who.can. : '. . : ■; \. l ' v ," 



£;^:tl^ *. ..- -■,, , ~\ i '%^,, " ■ / ' ' " ^ .^v^ rft;j^.£y 




N. H. BARBOUR, Editor, ROCHESTER N Y 



SQyifo « ^ ne ^°Pyi P er annum,. 60 Cents j , Pour Copies,to one address, $2.00. . _^ 



.18 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



ELIAS. 

" Behold, I send you Elijah the prophet 
before the coming of the great and dread- 
ful day of the Lord; and he shall turn the 
hearts of the fathers to the children, and the 
hearts of the children to their fathers; least 
1 come and smite the earth with a curse " 
(Mai. 4:5). " And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Elias truly shall first come and 
restore all things" (Matt. 17: 11). 

That John was sent as the Elijah, there 
can be Wo doubt, for the angel testified (Luke 
1 : 17), "He shall go before him in the spirit 
and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the 
fathers to their children, and the disobedi- 
ent to the wisdom of the just, to make ready 
.- a people prepared for the Lord." And yet 
John did not fulfil that prophecy; that is, 
he did not succeed in turning "their* hearts 
to the wisdom of the just;" and therefore 
when asked, *" Ait thou Elias "? could truly 
say, " I am not" (John 1: 21). And yet 
Christ said, "If ye will receive it, this is Eli- 
as which was for to come" (Matt. 11: 14). 
But they did not receive it. John was the 
i. Elias, and he was not. He was, if they re- 
• ' ceivedhim; he was not, because they rejec- 
ted him. Hence the apparent contradiction 
; between Christ and John; Christ said, "Eli- 
. , as is indeed come, and they have done unto 
him whatsoever they listed " (Mark 9: 13). 
Christ failed in a certain sense, in his 
'i J work, and wept over it, " Jerusalem, Je- 
rusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and 
stonestthem that are sent unto thee; how 
■ : often would I have gathered thy children to- 
gether, and ye would not: Behold, your 
lignse is left unto you desolate, and ye shall 
-see me no more until ye shall say Blessed is 
... " ; he that cometh in the name of the Lord." 
.;- > The whole gospel dispensation comes in 
•^between that rejection of Israel, born of the 

V flesh, and the time when the above is to be 
i:-\ fulfilled; during which a people born a sec- 
•vrpnd time, "born of water, and of the Spirit, 
; ' are to be taken out to inherit the kingdom. 

Hence the prophecies in the Old Testament 

.concerning Christ's coming, and his' reign, 

' ,have this wide gap between their commence- 

'■{..- mettt and completion. And this delay in 

:} ^establishing the kingdom could not be seen 

v.. or, understood until after the first advent:. 

'-■'• read and compare Isa. 61: 2, with Luke 4: 

. : -.;'-l6? l The part of the prophecy referring to 

'.the day of Vengeance seems to have been 

delayed. ;Efe began the fulfilment of this, 

V and som£ others, but stopped in the midst of 
;.'■:.'< the second verse, as you will see in Luke; 
V:;; -and the kingdom was to be delayed 1845 
^ years; or until he should come the second 
^iime (see Luke 19: 11, 12). There are also 
pother Scriptures which have this apparently 
v^tinreyealQU postponement; see Zach. 9:9-12, 



Mwm&i 



■;**& 



where the fulfilment is stopped between the 
9th and 10 verses. Christ came to fulfil the 
law and the prophets (Matt. 5: 17), but was 
stopped by unbelief; and the gospel dispen- 
sation was the measure of this delay. For 
instance, as the Lamb slain, Christ began to 
fulfil the passover; but like the above proph- 
ecies, the fulfilment was delayed; the work 
of Elias must first be accomplished, and a 
people prepared for the Lord, before the 
kingdom is set up. And these prophecies, 
and even the law must be fulfilled in the 
kingdom of God (Luke 22: 15, 16).^ # 

That John was to come in the spirit and 
power of Elias, and that Christ called him 
the Elias, proves that the prophecy was to 
be fulfilled, not by the person of Elijah, but 
a work bearing some relation to his. " And 
Elijah came unto all the people, and said, 
How long halt ye between two opinions? If 
the. Lord be God, follow him; but if Baal, 
follow him." And the outcome of this was 
that the hearts of Israel were turned back, 
and the prophets of Baal put to death. 

John failed of turning their hearts back 
" to the wisdom of the just," and hence the 
delay of the kingdom, the necessity of a sec- 
ond advent (nowhere even hinted at, in the 
Old Testament), and the work of the gospel, 
to " prepare a people for the Lord" viz. The 
bride, the Lamb's wife. " A people for his 
name" (Acts 15: 14]. 

Now if the gospel church fills the picture 
and prepares the way for the coming of the 
great and dreadful day of the Lord; then it 
is the work of Elias. And this bride, made 
one in Christ, is to "restore all things;" and 
the gospel church, if it is the Elias, will an- 
swer, in all points, to the type. 

ELIJAH AS A TYPE. 

His work was attended with miracles; he 
fled into the wilderness, and was fed by the 
ravens, and in other ways, for three years 
and six months [James 5: 17]; and finally 
ends his career by translation. 

The gospel church has a similar career; it 
had the power of miracles; it fled into the 
wilderness, where it had a place prepared of 
God, that they should feed it " A thousand 
two hundred and three score days " [Rev. 
12: 6], or "for a time, times, and half a 
time " J"ver. 14], And ends with^ transla -* 
tion; "Behold, I show you "& mystery, we 
shall not all sleep." 

There is a general fitness in all these things 
and the translation scenes will also bear the 
closest scrutiny. (And why Ad^entists, and 
others, feel called upon to -figKt every inch 
of ground, and the real facts connected with 
these applications puzzles me, unless indeed 
all organized, sectarian bodies oppose, , on 
principle, e vervthought which does no t ^em- 
anate from tW»selves .1 ~ . . ' \ 



HERALD OF THE MORNING.^^ *^y \[ 



19 



The Advent movement has been divided 
by our Lord into two parts; a going forth 
to meet the Bridegroom prior to the tarry- 
ing and disappointment, and a going out to 
meet him under the midnight cry, in accor- 
dance with which cry he comes. _ AndQf 
this Advent movement is to end with trans- 
lation, all can see that it should have a par- 
allel in the translation scenes of ElijaliT) 

But, say some, are you comparing this lit- 
tle movement, under what you call " the 
midnight cry," to Elijah the prophet ?^ No, 
I am comparing the whole gospel to Elijah; 
and the last movement of the gospel dispen- 
sation, the one given in Matt. 25: (», to the 
end of Elijah'searecr. And certainly there 
is a wonderful parallel between the type and 
antetypd. For (it is a fact that this mid- 
night cry movement answers exactly to all 
the movfeents of Elijah after he actually 
started for translation.*! 

He went from Gilgai' to Beth-el; from 
Beth-el to Jericho; from Jericho to Jordan; 
crosses the Jordan, and went on an indefinite 
distance (2 Kings 2 : 1 — 12). To these there 
has been an exact parallel, and the name of 
each place even, has a fitness in this move- 
ment. Gilgai means Rolling away the re- 
proach [Joshua 5: 9]. Beth-el means The 
house of God, or base of ladder reaching to 
heaven [Gen. 28: 12-19] Jericho means His 
moon, or month. [The meaning of the names 
we have taken from the Bible itself when 
given; and when not so found, from Bible 



dictionary], Jordan means Dividing, or 
judgment. 

In this midnight cry movement the start- 
ing should have been from Avhere tja&xe- 
proagt u of E gypt, the night of tarring, was 
ri'oiredTawiiy^jL'he '4*3-4 disappointment hacD 
' been a reproach ; «q t.bnt, many, m gsel£-in - 
pinded, we re ashamed to ha ve it know n-that 
w e were ever identified with it; while oth- 
ers were glad to bear the reproach. When 
the '73-4 movement, the midnight cry, be- 
gan, the fact that every one of its arguments 
were based on the old '43 position, made 
that, in our eyes honorable; and to us it 
was no mor e a reproach . Thus we started 
from GiTgal for '73, or Beth-el. And '73 
is the base of the ladder; it is where the six 
thousand years from Adam ended, and the 
" day of the Lord " began. " And when the 
Lord would take up Elijah into heaven by 
a whirlwind, Elisha went with "Elijah from 
Gilgai, down to Beth-el." But translation 
did not come at Bethel, and the Lord sent 
them to Jericho (verse 4]. We had scarcely 
reached the antum of '73, the time to which 
we looked, when, as brother Cogswell and 
others in Dansville will remember, in the. 
middle of a course of lectures on "73 Time/ 
th£ light came out, and our object-point was-' 



ofl8X4- Jericho," his moon, or month;", and , . 
those opposed to this movement found ex- ■ 
cusc for many a bitter remark " That one- 
Time to which we looked,woulcl hardly pass 
before we set another Time." But not with- 
standing the apparent weakness of ' this slid- 
ing scale? as they called it, .our numbers in- 
creased ; and^uring t hat year the "Midnight 
Cry and Herald of the Morning " was com- - 
menced. When Elijah reached Jericho, the ■ 
Lord said " Go to Jjxcsktn;" and instead of 
" nwj> n g ti ? i£j" they ma <Je a U£3y start. So 
did we^ancl to the utter disgust of " the sons 
of the prophets who stood afar off." J 

We had hardly passed the 7_th month of 
'74, when the light came out as clear as *«* 
sun-beam, pointing to Feb. 14, 1875, as the , 
extreme end* of the 1#35 days, when Daniel 
must " stand in his lot;" and Apr, 5, as the . 
end of the Jewish year which closed the ju- _ , 
bilee cycles wh^ch were to bring the begin- * 
ning of the "tihies of restitution" [Acts 3; 
21], Jordan means judgment; and " l^ggihs ^ 
at the house of God.'" Thus we started for ; 
the fifty days between Feb. 15, and Apr. 6; ..-, 
looking for the resunaefitfon at the, fi/csL date, '* ' ; . 
and tr anslation, sAJho^econd. Thus even ' ; 
tKe crossing of Jordan, with its two banks,'. - . . 
had its parallel. When the 15th of Feb. [% 
came, we believed the resurrection "had be- ^ ; .v 
gun; that as the dead in Christ were to rise '&r$. 
first, it was probably fifty days first; as with^"^ 
" Christ, the first fruits;* he rising fifty days ^vj? 
before the Holy Spirit, " which was the earn^*^- 
est of the inheritance" (Ephe. 1: 14) yas :, ^| 
given. During that fifty days, answerin^:^/^ 
to the crossing of Jordan by Elijah, some'^i^ 
of us had strange expectations, no less- than 1 r-y^j 
that the graves would be seen to open, and; >5^ 
the saints appear; "Now, however, we haW^jj 
learned more of what the Bible teaches; that i 
they are raised "spiritual bodies;" and like'v 
the angels, cannot be seen without a special,:' ;.^5 
revelation. And further, we now believe the ', ^^ 
resurrection of the saints has &£g begun; that. ;C; 
every man is to be raised in his own order; v. 
and at the end of the 1335 days the r^sur-; ; 
rection beganjwith the prophets, the " order" ^ 
to which Daniel belongs. / . '. t 

"And it came to pass when they were-" ^ 

gone over, as they still xoent on, Behold,' a ./:;;V 

chariot of fire and horses of fire, and Eacfc:'^ 

jjd, them both asunder." 

Though advised to "Give it up," we ml^ 
still " going on," but to no definite poizrt;,g|5 
for, although we are " in the time of haisv^ 
vest," and have clear Bible proof that .the -^ 
harvest does not end until the spring o^l^r^ 1 




immediately; changed^tb theKevw^A mtinih 



otjih^^rvest. Ilencey ^^ir^smriouii 
waiting ToF the completion of :tH& w , ^ ^ , 
of the tares in bimdlesf. ^^^V&S^^ 




PPPPR 



2.0 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



i 



ganization of those who by " going forth to 
meet the Bridegroom," are made to repre- 
sent " the kingdom of heaven." When thaj 
is complete, so that all holding present truth 
in relation to this harvest message, or Time 
of visitation , have been " cast out," we shall 
look for Christ to appear. For this condi- 
tion of tilings must obtain before he appears : 
" Your brethren that hated you, that cast 
you out for my name's sake, said, Let the 
Lord be glorified ; but he shall appear to yew? 
Joy, and they, shall be ashamed " (Isa. 6 6: 5) . 
Somebody lias got to fill this picture when 
he appears! r T}mX is be Jutted by . their 
bretjigen : cast out for the good of the cause, 
and v et be in the right . I guess a good 
many would like toUe in just this condition 
when he "appears;" and if, as some say, he 
may appear at any mom'ent, they better hur- 
ry up and find some truth unpopular enough 
with their brethren to make them hate them. 
2^are satisfied with "present truth." 



"WISE AND FOOISH. 

A 



All have formed some kind of an idea as 
to how the events of the end are to be ful- 
filled; and very likely no two have had the 
same ideas in relation to it. Now while in 
the midst of these events, is it wise to give 

J . up arguments which were perfectly satisfac- 
tory last year and year before, merely be- 

> cause our imaginary picture asto&Q2£the 
,;■{, end should come was not realized ? Is it not 

;■ v wise rather to mistrust that we have been 

n somewhat mistaken ,as to the character and > 
K -V and manner of events ? (TTonce preached 

' ' that the end would come in* '43-4, but did 
not then see t t hp vir ion wasto tar ry. Proph- 
ecy was fulfilled by the very course taken; 
but because the vision tanied, as was fore- 

. /■ told, some said, * Give it all up.' In conse- 
;V ■ quence of the tarrying and " slumbering and 
sleeping," great confusion followed, special- 
ly among those who attempted to re-adjust 
the prophecies; and because of this confus- 
ion, these tempters again said, "Give it 

.; ;,up." \ln the middle of this long night, the 
second and last movement, thejiiidmghtcry, 
began; and we preached that the end would 

- , come in 1873. Our arguments were, main- 
ly, that the 6000 years from Adam ended 
there; and the 1335 days of Dan. 12, in full 
years, also ended there. At last 1 873 came 
;and passed; " Give it up ," again said these 
children of darkness. We answered, Nj),! 
the arguments have not been overthrown, on 
< the contrary they seem invulnerable; possi- 

.; bly < £ the day of the Lord', does not begin 

,: '.with the, universalcrash our imaginations 
; have pictured; let us hold fast and wait for 

z^S^'^KlJ^sM 'came, and we are fully satis- 

l^ed^e^da^o^tbeXord" began in 1873, 

^^OTthxmt; ef en'so much as an earthquake or. 



the annihilation of a single nation. When 
accepting of that position, it became appa- 
rent that the 1335 days could be "prolong- 
ed" by a Scriptural, and perfectly satisfac- 
tory argument. Again, we preached that 
the end of the world would come in the.sj2?- 
enth montljLpf J .874; but the time passed, and 
the world was not burned as some suppos- 
ed that it would be. Now, if you do not 
giypj.tjup you are dishonest, said these mes- 
sengers of the Evil one. Hold fast, said the 
blessed Spirit, Does it read " The burning of 
the human family is the end of the world," 
or " The hfli:v.c#t is the end of the world " ? 
More light began to shine on our position 
which made us think we were in the path- 
way of the just " that shineth more and more 
unto the perfect day." What is the harv- 
est ? a period of time in which " one like the 
Son of man " and the ange ls are on ea ilh-do- 
inj^wjprk. And the^wneat " is not to be 
gathered until at, or near its end. Then the 
harvest must cQywignce before the living are 
taken; and yet when taken, they are, appar- 
ently, at their usual occupations, in the mill 
and in the field. This looks much as if the 
harvest would be a quiet work, unobserved 
by the world. If this is true, then indeed he 
comes as a thief. And as he was here forty 
days unseen save only by a few as witnesses 
of his resurrection, why may it not be here 
"in the days of the Son of man," as it was 
in the days of Noe; when they builded and 
planted, and knew not ? and yet have all the 
other Scriptures in relation to the open mani- 
festations come out just as we had imag- 
ined ? He went away without uproar, and 
he comes in the same manner in which he. 
went. There seems to be harmony here, and 
Christ compares his coming to " the days 
which were before the flood," and never to 
the flood itself (see Mat. 24: 37; Euke 17 26. 

Our i magination has not always drawn a 
truthful picture of events, and certainly tha,.. 
Jews did j&t have a correct idea of the 
first adventpand rejected the evidence of 
pTainly fulfilled prophecy in consequence; is 
it not therefore wise in us to injstrust our 
px£aon,ceive.d ideas of the m&mer of the ful- 
filment, rather than reject clear and positive 
prophetic arguments ? Qt stands us in hand 
at least to be careful that prejudice * or self- 
righteousness does not blind ufcrj 

But our great men and leaders, like «L,V- 
Himgs and Miles Grant, do noj see these ar- 
guments. I know it, and am sorry for* it. 
J. V, has been in the light, the movement 
referred to by our Saviour, in which the vir- 
gins all went forth with burning lamps^ He 
fell into darkness, it is true; but we mast all 
plead guilty to that, for "while the Bride- 
groom tarried, they aU slumbered and slept.' 
And his lamp^riz. the prophetic light he had 
in the first m^fement, and which Christ 



HERALD OF THE MORNING 



I* 



21 



recognizes as a burning light, has turned to 
darkness — himself being the judge. The 
other great man and leader, M. G. never had 
this prophetic light. He was a Schoolteach- 
er in '43 times, and the only movements he 
has been in were those not recognized by the 
Saviour other than the time of slumbering. 
1 do not say this to hurt the feelings of those 
who were in the '54 . oi\'(LIanov^mi>nJs; but 
if I can read, only the going forth to meet 
the Bridegroom prior to thedisapointment, 
and the going out to meet him under the 
midnight cry, are named as any part of the 
history of the "virgins" while they were 
awedce. And we are not begging the ques- 
tion, in applying the parable, for these very 
men made this application, until they found 
that the parable, so applied, reproved them- 
selves; then they came to the wise conclu- 
sion that the parable had been misapplied. 
' Those who have not been in the movement 
before the tarrying, nor that under the mid- 
night cry, have never walked in the light re- 
ferred to in that parable, more than have the 
orthodox churches; and what I object to in 
M. G., is that not being an Adventist, he as- 
sumes to lead the Adveutists. And being a 
shrewd man he is, without their knowing it, 
leading backwards. 

Holiness and sanctifi cation, are beautiful 
words; and to have lived eleven years with- 
out sinning, an enviable position ; — I believe 
it is eleven, it was eight years in the spring 
of '72. True he has sadly misused our oth- 
er " leader," within this time, but as sancti- 
fication can be obtained independent of all 
special truth designed for the generation, 
possibly such a one can magnify the sin of 
a brother, for the good of the cause, and uni- 
ty of " the east and west," without sinning. 
Eld. Paton recently had an interview with 
him in Springwater ; and M. G. took the po- 
sition that the resurrection belongs under 
the sixth seal ; but the trumpets were all 
in the future; and belonged after the sixth 
seal had ended. Brother P. in hiaqii fct.wfl.y j 
had him state his position over two or three 
times, so that he could not go back on him- 
self and then referred him to Rev. 11 : 15- 
18, where the reward comes under the last 
trumpet. M. G. saw that he was caught, 
and tried hard to turn the subject to some- 
thing with which he was familiar, and he 
did, for he very cordially invited the breth- 
ren to " give it all up." He then went to 
see brother Cogswell, atDansville, and con- 
fidentially told brother C. that he " could 
tear these arguments all to pieces; there was 
nothing of them: come, Give itiip-" * 

We have concluded however, not to give 
it up, especially as the evidences of the truth 



THE THREE WORLDS, 




It has been said, by professed teachers of 
the word, that enough was given in the ser- 
mon on the mount to save the world; thus 
while they thought they were honoring the 
Lord, they were virtually accusing him of 
having given a vast store-house of unneccs- s 
sari/ truth. But the Bible is one; and all of 
its parts ns necessary to its unity as are the 
various parts of our body to manhood. 

This will be better understood after the ' 
reader has had a glimpse of the connected or- 
der and perfect system displayed in the cli^ 
ving-science of Revelation. For instead of 
being a confused mass of facts, promises, and^ 
commandments, as many suppose, theJSi- A 
b k is a sy s tem of connected, and pro gress- v 
jaa truth. And no part can be fully under- 
stood without taking into account its rela- 
tion to what has gone before, and what is to 
follow; " and no prophecy of the Scripture 
is of any private interpretation;" that is, to ■• 
be applied alone, and independent of its rer.\ ; 
lation to other parts. ; ", 

" A science is a collection of general prin- ; ^ 
ciples or leading truths relating to any sub-^^ 
ject, arranged in systematic order. Arid^. 
the science of God must be perfect," says"'Sjj 
Webster; and He is not the God of confu^?| 
sion. Therefore we ought to find unity arid ?S : 
system in its highest perfection, as the leadf^. • 
ing characteristic of his word, .' v-?\ 

If the Bible is a systematic and progres- '~y 
sive science, as we shall show, progressing^ 
from the lower to the higher; from the iiat-^ 
ural to the spiritual (1 Cor. 15: 46); and/dis^S; 
pensational steps occur in this plan, one can : ^ 
easily see that this arrangement must be tak-' ; % 
en into account before the subject can be tin-VR- 
derstood, or even the meaning of the lan;."J.1 
guage as applied to each separate part, canv;|: 
be fully mastered, ft will endeavor, there- ?>: 
fore, in this chapter, t& bring before the read-: ;<' 
ei\ first , a clear idea of the outline of what -^ 
God has revealed; and second; afewof.the-5~- 
general and distinctive features belonging*; 
to each dispensation or cycle of time^v-v.-v^ 

Words are only signs by which ideas/are^ 
conveyed, and mean more or less according^ 
to circumstances: thus; " condemned," ^de-^ 
struction," &c,; convey an entirely different;^ 



idea under different circumstances,- ■.Many .yvj 
unsound men, and horses, were sent id: ^he.;;j 
front in the time of the great rebeltoh^ifi^^ 
were condemned. The word in this- cbfaitec^l 



22 



HERALD OF THE MOKNTNG. 



es the ears of the condemned man. Con- 
demned to what, is what makes the differ- 
ence. • These immediate relations are readi- 
ly acknowledged; but the great dispensa- 
tional divisions of our subject, and the ex- 
tent to which the meaning of language is 
limited by these, is not so readily observed 
by the ordinary reader; nor indeed can they 
be until such readers have a distinct knowl- 
edge of the character of these various stag- 
es in the one great plan of redemption. 

Faith comes by hearing and understand- 
ing the word of God: "Understandest thou 
what thou readest?" said Philip to the eu- 
nuch. And the seed sown by the wayside, 
" is where any one hcareth the word and vn- 
derstandeth it not (Matt. 13: 19). Hence, 
fto read the Bible without understanding it, 



.as so mimy do, is no better than to read the 
book cf Mormon ; for "it is seed sown by 

. "the wayside, 7 ' and brings forth no fruit. 
The three worlds refer, not to the heaven, 
earth, and hell, of the catechism, but to the 

, world that was overflowed with water and 
perished (2 Peter 3:5); "this present evil 

, world " (Gal. 1:4); and " the world to come 
(Heb. 2:5). Each one of these are spoken 

■'. of in 2 Peter 3:5, 7, and 13, as a distinct 
"heavens and earth." And although this 

. planet is the basis of all; and, as far as re- 
pealed, is to exist "world without end," yet 



the heavens and the earth are said to " per- 
ish," to " pass away," or " be changed;" at 
the end of each great cycle of time: " Thou, 
Lord, in the beginning hast laid the founda- 
tion of the earth, and the heavens are the 
works of thy hands: They shall perish, but 
thou remainest; and they all shall wax old 
as doth a garment; and as a vesture shalt 
thou fold them up, and they shall be ch&u{h 
ed; but thou art the same, and thy years 
Shall not fail" (Heb, 1:0-12). 

As these worlds come in succession, "the 
world to come," docs not exist at the pres- 
ent time; hence, instead of being a world to 
which we go at death, as it has been made 
to mean in ordinary .pulpit language; "the 
world to come," is that which is to follow 
this present world; just as the "world that 
was," is that which preceded this; and not 
the one from which we came* This truth 
lies at the foundation of the doctrine of the 
nature of man, the kingdom of God, and of 
the resurrection, Man cannot now exist in 
the world to come; because, as yet, there is 
no such world; and, said Christ, "My king- 
dom is ii£t of t/jis world ;" and "Except a 
man be born again [born from the dead] he 
cannot sec the kingdom of God," 

'These three worlds, or "heavens and 
earth," constitute the great outline, and 
general division of our subject^ 




..-' ages 



Pr 



. , Again; ''The world that now is, has been 
subdivided by three: the Patriarchal age; 
-the Jewish age; and the Gospel age. And 
■; the world to come is also to be measured 
-- \by ages (Ephe, 2: 7), And I will here rc- 
' - . mark, that the Greek word " aion" [age], 
^ is, by our translators, generally rendered 
•f^worldyiliQ same as " cosmo. lience, they 
f '.make Paul say, in Heb. 9: 26; " Now once 
1 ■ in the end of the world [aion] hath he ap- 
\ : , peared to pxit away sin by the sacrifice of 
^himself," U2e appeared in the end of the 
■^ Jewi sh age, to put away sin; and appears 
Kviffie s^orid time, in the end of the gsgpel 
y;A:aipnj to set up a kingdom; and in the aion 
r^ which fol lows this, Christ and his saints are 
■v. to "reign a thousand years." The king- 
;j r -;dbiri is set up " in the days of these [Gen- 
^v tile] kings " (Dan. 2: 44) ; and he " reigns in 
A ; the midst of his enemies " and until he has 
-'.subdued all enemies; then fpllow ages of 
V^glory, the details and measure . of which 
l^ave^iiever been told. 

^-^Th^reader can now see an outline of *he^ ( 
||$i^^ plan of redemption. In j^e$ 

Srtworld' thai was -before T;he ifioody man .f *'^ 



left to himself and utterly failed. This pres- 
ent world has been one of progress; first, he 
called out a people, during* the patriarchal 
age; then "the law was a schoolmaster to 
bring us to Christ; after that, the gospel age, 
in which this people, with the great Cap- 
tain of their salvation, "are made perfect 
through suffering." And "the world to 
come " begins with the millennial age, du- 
ring which Christ and his redeemed bride 
are to subjugate the nations, and bring the 
human family back to its allegiance; until 
" every knee shallj^WiOand every tongue 
confess;" ancT th^fK^Avte^ge of the Lord 
cover the earth, a^thc waters dothesea) v 

That there is a time to come when we are 
to be " kings and priests, and reign on the 
earth;" is a declaration of fjScripturer And 
that during the gospel age, we are to suffer 
and "obey the powers. that be;" is also^thb; 
word of God: "The servant is not above Ms 
master; if they have persecuted Me, v thej 
will persecute yiyi." " All that will live C * 



HERALD OF THE MOKKING. 



doni, that all peoples, aud nations, and lan- 
guages shall serve and obey Mm, then be- 
Sins'the age of conquest; " Ask of me, and 
1 shall give thee the heathen, for thine in- 
heritance, and the uttermost parts of the 
earth, for thy possession." And that this 
power over the nations is uot conferred on 
the saints ivntH the age of suHcrijig is pass- 
ed is self apparent, as well as proven by a 
host of Scripture testimony: (see Rev. 2: 
2fl; Luke 10: 11, 12; <tc. <fcc.). And Christ 
says his kingdom is iio£ of ^i^world; hence 
LfrmusLbe of the world tojiom e. 

Those who do u£t accept this view, and 
there are twQ classes of such, reject the per- 
sonal reign, and age of conquest; and blend 
the suffering and reigning, the cross and the 
crown, into one. The oijier class, while ad- 
mitting the future and personal reign, deny 
the doctrine of the final conversion of the 
world. And claim that He comes only to 
destroy, and not to reign over the nations. 

One cannot wonder that the Jews over- 
looked the age of suffering, but it is surpris- 
ing how christians can overlook the age of 
conquest, in which Christ is to " reign until 
he has subdued all enemies." And when the 
kingdom is the Lord's, that " all the ends of 
the earth shall remember and turn to the 
Lord" (Ps22: 27). 

Either the kingdoms of this world belong 
to Christ now, or they do not; if they are 
71010 his in possession, how is it that they 
becqrm his, under the sounding of the sev- 
enth trumpet ? "And the seventh angel 
sounded ; and there were great voices in heav- 
en, saying, The kingdoms of his world are 
become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of 
his Christ; and the nations were angry; and 
thy wrath is come; and the time of the dead 
that they should be judged" (Rev. 11: 15, 
18). God gave the kingdoms of this world 
to the Gentiles (Dan. 2: 38) ; and their time 
has not yet expired; and Christ said, "Jeru- 
salem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles 
until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled ." 
And yet it is only when " the kingdom is~the 
Lord's, and he is the Governor among the na- 
tions," that " all the ends of the earth re- 
member, and turn to the Lord." 

I think it will be difficult to escape the 
conclusion that the kingdoms of this world 
do not become the kingdoms of our Lord, 
until t hc_fl ospel of the kino-dom cadis. Nor 
can it be deniccTTRat the world wiTIremem- 
ber and turn to the Lord, when the king- 
dom is the Lord's. Who can read Ps. 96, 
97, and 98, and fail t<o see that great and 
glorious things are to be done among the 
heathen, afj&r the kingdom is set up ? 

With this view; viz. that the "world to . 






age; and that the object 'of the gospel 'was' 
to " take out a people for his name," to be- 
come " kings and priests, and reign on. the 
earth;" that it is in the age which follows, V 
the gospel of the kingdom, that the king- 
dom comes; that it is when the kingdom 
is set up, Christ is to "reign till he subdues 
nil enemies;" and most of the difficulties in' 
the application of Scripture will vanish. 

Also bear in mind that in the iPsalms and 
prophets, events belonging to all the differ- 
ent ages are often clustered together with- 1 - 
out chronological order; and that the only v 
possible way to separate " and rightly divide 
the word of God," is to understand the true 
character of the events of each age, and let- 
the prophetic statements arrange themselves!'' 
in the age to which they naturally belong* * ■ ; • ' 
Take,"for instance, Zach. 9: 9, 10; whichH.y 
began to be fulfilled in the Jewish age, but V 
will be complete only at. the ejui of the age 
of fionqnos 't..- Take also Isa. 61: fulfilled to ■}■■ 
the middle of the 2nd verse at the first ad-;- ; ; ! 
vent; while the remainder of the sentence; ' 
belongs in the age of conquest, the exact di-. 
viding line, in this case, being drawn by the ; 
Lord (Luke M: 19). This outline of the : 
plan of redemption is proof that God ,is;a_. ; \ 
God of order. We also have the measure. Ij 
of each of these ages, so that God's people ■ , {< i 
are not in darkness so that " that day shauld : .^| 
cojne upon them unawares." > >T^] 

\The world that was, measured 1655 yearsj^f 
and was forty days and forty nights in$e-#;$| 
ing destroyed. The world that now ■i^'-'vis;!^ 
to be forty years undergoing its "baptism of gST 



fire [judgments]; and measures. 



lst;thepa#p j 



triarchal age, 659 years: 2d, the Jewish aj 



=3 



ryea^^ 




1845 years: 3rd, the gospel age 
And in thp. world to come^ the first' age; ; c5p#| 
agSL&Lc mqa est, me asures a thousand y ears; ^ 
And the generations before the flood, inclu^^| 
ing Shem, were eleven. The patriarchs bora^m 
after the flood, were also eleven. The Je^:^|A 
ish dispensation was under twelve tribes;^ 
the gospel dispensation- under twelve. kip6&$:$$ 
ties; and the age of conquest is to. be und6r££f| 
Christ, and the "twenty-four elders." ;>^£$j 
With all this system and order, and tlie;^ 
exact length of each age, think you there is.'^ 
a link wanting, a break in thechain^ the ; -.|fj 
measure of the gospel dispensetion 'leU.$]$;i 
blank ? It certainly is not; for although>it^^ 
measure has not been revealed in sgecific||^ 
numbers, like the other ages, its measureisKiiJ 
in the Bible, and can be brought outf 
many different ways. And, reader, .^e. ^ 
at its end; and a transition period of" fortjg$£j 
and two months," already commenced^ei^^ 
the "harvest" of "the* gospel. /And. a jenq^| 
of forty years, already tegtm>yu^ 
.w^Jcind', into a new age, and ''i^o^^^^'^^^^ 
dflgivents; and the '"gospel o^*fi]|a^^^^^ 
'^^llbe numbed 





i4 Write the vision and make it plain on tables." 



£t)anicl8tband9th. 
1 



"TIMES BIBLE DAN. 12. 

| of gen- | chronology. | 

TILES." 3 -4 



Zion's Warfare, 

under the 

COVENANT OF | „ | COVENANT OF 

BLOOD'. GRACE. 



JUBILEES. 




Hlg 2300 

|,^L8l0 years, 

ended at about 

D.1843. 

tthe "vision," 
J* Bridegroom" 
TARRIED." 



b. C. 606. 



1200 
X2 



2520 

A. D. lm. 



2520 



1656 

427 

430 

40 

6 

513 

70 

B. c. 536 



A. D. 1872 
6000 



A. d. 538 
or 

1 
2 
6 


a 

a 

y 

s 



1798 ' 



1828 a 

y 

8 

ended 

between 

1873 

and 
1875. 



1^198 



40 



450 

513 

70 

3. C. 536 



A. D. 32 



1845 



184H 



80 



Harvest 3^ 



Ouciiixion I 
a. r>. 33 



1841| 



30 



6 
450 
5l3 
Captivity 



969 

70 
b. c. 536 

50 times 
50 are 2500, 
or a jubi- 
lee of jubi 
ees; but to 

the last 
one is only 
2499 years. 



19x50 
are 950; 
or 19 less 
than 969: 
hence, the 
ast jubi- 
lee under 
the law, 
ended 19 
years be- 
fore the 
captivity. 



1874 



Harvest 3i P 3449 



There re- 
mains 51 
cycles of 
49 years 
each, or 
2499; and 
added to 
950 make 
3449. 



REV. 17th 

7 



The ten "horns,"/ 
[divisions], are 1 , . 

1 France, 

2 Germany, 

3 Austria, 

4 Switzerland, 

5 England, 

6 Spain, 

7 Portugal, ■ < 

8 Lombardy, 

9 Romania, 

10 Ravenna, the- " 
three overturned by 
the papacy. 

The seven "heads," 
[governments] * 
have been, 
1st. Consular, 
2nd. Imperial, 
3rd. Gothic, 
4th. Papal, 
5th. Republican, 
6th Restored papa- 
cy, or "Imago of the 
beast, 
7th. Kingly: under 

Victor Emanuel 
k"Eighth"[yet fu- 
ture), INTERN A- 
TIONAL- ccm?;ttme: 
or " peoples, ana 
multitudes* and nat- 
ions,' toitJiout a head 



HERALD OF THE MOHNING. 



25- 



NO. 1. DAK 8. & 9. 
— o — 
The 2300 days of Dan 8: 14, was the '43-4 
argument; and Lhe "days "ended at about 
that time; but t!i<> vision tarned. It did not 
say the sanctuary should be cleansed " at the 
end of the days;' 1 like the exact statement 
of Dan. 12: 13; but simply that there should 
be so many daySj. and " the sanctuary should 
be cleansed." (The word then, " then shall 
the sanctuary be cleansed," does jriot occur 
in the original (see Englishman's Hebrew 
Concordance; and many French and German 
translations). Nor do the 2300 days cover 
the cleansing; that, whatever it may be, was 
to transpire after the days end, as is clear 
from the text itself. A parallel is found in 
Gen. 15 : 14: where the inference is that they 
would come out at the end of the 400 years; 
but it^didjioiu^ayjap, and is worded so that it 
does not clash with Exo. 12 : 41. If the sanc- 
tuary had been cleansed at the end of the 
days, the vision would not have tarried; but 
the answer to. Daniel was so worded* as to 
give room for the tjurying, though the fact 
that it would tarry is found only in other 
Scriptures. 

The argument stands thus; "Seventy 
weeks are determined (cut off) on thy peo- 
ple, and thy holy city " (Dan. S: 24). Sev- 
enty weeks are 490 years, which, from 2300 
leave 1810; and 69 of these weeks reached 
to "Messiah the Prince." Messiah, means 
the Anointed [John 1 : 41 margin\ He was 
not the Anointed until his baptism; nor did 
he come until then [Acts 13 ; 24] ; from -which 
one week of the seventy remained. Christ 
was crucified in the spring of a. d. 33: and 
the argument in '43 was that he preached 7 
years, and that the last week of the 70 ended 
at his death. And hence, 1810 years after, 
the days would end. 

That was an argument no one could an- 
swer; and the " vh-gins went forth to meet 
the Bridegroom;" but He tarried; the 2300 
days had ended, and the sanctuary was ns& 
cleansed. "No prophecy of the Scripture 
is of any private interpretation." If that of 
the 2300 days was the only prophecy, and 
contained all the truth, it might be success- 
fully maintained that " the time appointed " 
for the end must be the end of the 2300 days. 
But as a single prophecy contains only part 
of the truth on any subject, the above con- 
clusion does n&t follow. Hence I can believe 
those days have ended, and the tarrying 
came, in the. right place. 

The only point in which I now differ from 
the.'43 position, is that Christ made the sac- 
rifice to cease in the middle of the week; and 
so preached only three and a half years. It 

inmefl 



Jew as such, ended ; thdL hgJXSg wasleftdcs- 
ojate, 6n3^h eir_city ceased to be^ ifcgThoiy 
city. " Taclmit that Jerusalem ceased to be 
tKe holy city at that time, but all special fav- 
or to the Jew did n£t end at the death of Je- 
sus, the commission was given to preach the 
gospel to all nations ber/i nnin g at Jerusalem. 
And, doubtless, the time determined or. the 
Jew did nat end u ntiLthe last half of tl u^sov- 
en tieth week had end ed; which was Pigk&bly - 
the point of time at which the gospel reach- 
ed Cornelius, the first Gentile. Still, the '43 
position on the 2300 days was, in the main,, 
correct; and the position that those " days" 
are ended cannot be overthrown. 



No 2. TIMES OF THE GENTILES. 

The four Gentile governments, Babylon, 
Medo-Persia, Grecia, and Rome; are repre- * 
sentedinDan. 7, as four great beasts; the li- 
on, the bear, the. leopard, and the great and 
terrible beast. \Jhe empire of these beasts\> 
over God's people, had a beginning, and is to / 
have an end Q for Christ said, "Jerusalem*-, 
shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, un- ■; 
iiLthe times of the Gentiles be fulfilled^ ,% 
(Luke 2 1 : 24). Qjentile rule began when Zed- '•!>. 
ekiah, the last prince of the house of David' ;*, 
was dethroned at the beginning of the 70 -; 
years desolation of Jerusalem (2 Chron. 36: ^ : 
20). It was then* the diadem was " removed, ; ; : ; 
to be no more until He come whose right it 
is" (Ezek. 21: 25, 27); and in the meantime,; ; 
these four great beasts fulfil their time. >. V ">•■' 
If you will add up the figures on the /^ 
chart in the next column, J jTo. 3 ; beginnings^ 
at the 70, then the 536 b. c. you will seethat^. 
the 7 years desolation b e gn.n ^ c. 606. AM^* 
that is the date~of"the beginning of "tfce;i| 
times of the Gentiles." Add 606 to 1874 ind^ 
it makes 2480 ; and that many years have.a]^| 
ready passed, and the times of the Gentiles; ^ 
are njot_££tf ulfilled. But according to Dan;^ 
12; they end with a time of trouble Mcbas^l 
never was since there was a nation. AifrarHj 
man, or nation, must live, in order to eipe- S 
rience trouble. Hence, whatever men may^? 
say, God's plan is for the nations to live ;du-^; 
ring fchis trouble and become subjects of th^jR. 
"people of the saints of the Most High;^' 
And there is very clear evidence that; fort^c 
years is the length of this time of troutjeS^ 1 
Add the 40, and the total is 2520, or 7 '.'W^i 
phetic times. Three and a half " times,". [&';.■> 
day for a year], measure 1260 years^inDan-p 
ief and Revelation; and 7 times is flfl£eM'2-*£ 
60, or 2520. And in Lev. 26; 17,; 18, : we; 
learn that those that hated God's people^' 
should rule over them ", s even tinie st That & 
time is nearly fulfilled, 40 : ;yeare;ittbTOg|j|t|| 
complete it; and the;timejof : ;%wbl€^^a^ 
which lfrbegins has alref^ 
these arguments ■;■ ate, supported 



26 



HERALD OF THE MORKING. 



E 



Nebuchadnezzar was a type of mankind: 
As God gave Adam dominion (Gen. 1: 58), 
so he gave it to Nebuchadnezzar (Dan. 2:38. 
Adam lost his dominion, but it is to be re- 
stored; (Acts 3: 21). Nebuchadnezzar was 
driven out to herd witli the beasts of the 
field until " seven times had passed over him" 
(Dan. 4:25). But his glory and kingdom 
was restored to him (ver. 34). In the vision, 
a tree was cut down, but the " stcmip-root " 
was left" (vers. 14, 15). And the explanation 
is that the root would sprout again (ver. 2G). 
/< The Root and Offspring of David," is the 
part of the human family that retains the 
life giving principle; and through Him, the 
"dominion will be restored. The evidence is 
that the kingdom willbe restored as a i stone,' 
, in 1878; and by the end of the 40 years, will 
-have "broken in pieces these kingdoms," 
.and " become a great mountain" (Dan. 2: 
j 34,35). And during this breaking process, 
1 the conversion of the world will be accom- 
plished (Isa. 26: 9; Rev. 15: 4). But this 
conversion is not to the "high calling" of 
•the gospel. That must be secured, if ever, 
; before the "time of harvest" ends. And 
yet, " All the ends of the world shall remem- 
ber and turn unto the Lord; and all the kin- 
;;dreds of the nations shall worship before 
Thee; for the kingdom is the. Lord's, and He 
■)• is the Governor among the nations" (Ps. 22: 
:*; -27*. 28). Praise ye the Lord. - 



dredth and first year, the waters were dried 
up. Try this and see if you make it 1656 
years from Adam to the flood. For further 
detail, criticisms &c., you must refer to the 
"Herald" as above. 

The 427 is from the flood to the death of 
Tcrah, and covenant with Abram. The 430 
are from the covenant to the law. The 40, 
is the time in the wilderness. The 6 is from 
that to the division of the land. The 450 is 
the time from the division of the land to the 
beginning of the space of forty years in the 
which Saul reigned. The 513 is the time 
under the kings. The 70 years is the time Je- 
rusalem was desolate, and the land enjoyed 
her Sabbaths. The 536 is from the end of 
the captivity to the beginning of the Chris- 
tian era. Tbe 1872 is to the autumn of our 
year 1873. This is the only chronology that 
even claims to be a Bible chronology, all 
others, including Bishop Usher's, found in 
the margin of our Bibles, take Josephus, for 
some 50 years, in place of the Bible. 

NO. 4. DAN. 12. 



'! ./,.' No. 3. THE CHRONOLOGY. 

';v; This subject is of the first importance; for 
£*it is the key to almost every other argument. 
'.The explanation here must necessarily be 
:.j brief; and those who desire to make them- 
'; selves masters of this, the key to the whole 
,; chart, must refer to the August No. of the 
^ Herald of the Mamma "—those who have 
-it -not can obtain it by enclosing a ten cent 
; stamp, and their address, to N. II. Barbour; 
^Rochester N. Y. 

;'•;";;■ '.The 'first period, 1G5G, is the time from Ad- 

v am, to the end of the flood. If you will fig- 

'• ure this for yourself it will give you an idea 

;: of how tin chronology is made. Turn to 

f >vGeh. 5: 3, you get the age of Adam when 

:' /.lie begat Seth; mark it down; and then see 

>f how old Seth was when he begat Enos (ver. 

':,} 6) without any regard to the full age of 

; , Adam, as his aye is no part of chronology. 

;':You find that .Adam lived 130 years andbc- 

,,^gat Seth, and Seth lived 105 years and be- 

^gat Enos. Now take the age of Enos when 

ii v he begat a son, and add it to the above, and 

$.;so on with each one until you come to the 

i^birth of Noah. You have nothing to do with 

gj: Noah's children but. must now find the age 

fgof^oahwhen the flood ended. Compare .. 

^Qc^.7>5, and.ll ; and 8:13 ; ; and you will 

^c^^t^ihe^day. he entere^on;his six hun^; / 



"And from the time the daily sacrifice 
shall be taken away, and the abomination 
that maketh desolate set up, there shall be 
a thousand two hundred and ninety days; 
blessed is he that waiteth and cometh to the 
thousand three hundred and five and thirty 
days" (ver. 11). 

We understand the abomination that mak- 
eth desolate to be the Roman church, be- 
cause God has given her that name and char- 
acter in Rev. 17: "On her forehead was a 
name written; Babylon the great the moth- 
er of harlots and abominations of the earth; 
which abominations [mother and daughters] 
arc all church-state organizations. But she 
was the one that "maketh desolate," for she 
was "drunken with the blood of the saints.". 

This abomination was "set tip" when she 
took her seat on the beast (ver. 3). In other 
words, when the church was supported by 
the civil power. This occurred in a. d. 538, 
or the spring of 539 ; for the Goths, who were 
opposed to the Catholics, had held the gov- 
ernment for many years prior to the above 
date; but in the summer of 538, tiiey lost 
most of their power in Italy; and the people 
changed their allegiance from the Arian, 
to the Catholic party. The exact time when 
these provinces, of Italy gave their support 
to the Catholic party, is the exact time when 
the abomination was set up; orthe "beast," 
commenced to carry the " woman." 

This power, when once "times and laws 
were given into its hands," was to hold them 
for 1200 years. But those years ended in 
1798; format; that ti^a^tiiae^^ 
tal^^^i^^^i^^ 
:d<;&^*^^ 




HERALD OF THE MOKNTNG.' 



'27' 



time," or Advent movement began. The 1 3- 
35 " days " ended between the spring of 1873 
and 1875. 

There is an argument showing that the 
abomination was not set up until the spring 
of 533; which makes the 1260 almost a year 
short; for we know they en .(led Feb. 15, 1708. 

Then there is a Bible argument showing 
that the 1335 years, beginning almost a year 
this side of the spring of 53S, were u prolong- 
<?c7 almost a year; thus gaining nearly two 
vears;so that they ended Feb. 14th, 1S75; 
and thus harmonize with the other prophet- 
ic periods. At the end of these days Dan- 
iel was to " stand in his lot." And as every 



Of all his father's. house, Abram alone was. 
chosen. Of his family, Isaac the son, of 
promise was taken. Between Esau and Ja- 
cob the younger was chosen. But at his 
death, a change occurs; the one-man age en- 
ded and the church of God is embodied in 
the "Twelve Tribes of Israel*;" and to be 
no more changed until Shiloli come. But 
at the resurrection of Christ He became the 
head of a new race of spiritual sons, and in 
him, the one-man age was restored. 

THE JEWISH AGE. 

/At the di^ith of Jacob, the sceptre was 
conferred on the tribe of Judah "the scepter 



man is raised " in his own order;" the orders shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiv- 



of prophets must have been raised at that 
time. And those days ended since the" har- 
vest," or "end of the world" began; and 
therefore, these events of the judgment must 
he having their accomplishment. 



or from between his feet until Shiloh come; 
and unto him shall be the gathering of the: 
people" (Gen. 40: 10). This is the meas- 
ure of the tlouash dispensation, or the chil- 
dren ctf Israel after the flesh ; from the death; 



" The time of the end," so often mentioned of Jacob to the death oFUhristTJ The com- 
phecy, beganm 1708, at the end of tng out of Egypt, receiving of the law, en- 



in this pro_ 

the 1200 days; "but do not end until the end 
of "the times of the Gentiles;" a period of 
time reaching 40 years beyond the end of 
1S74; and covering the time of trouble, and 
of these gre&t revivals, upon which the world 
have now entered. 



No. 



5. ZIOWS WARFARE 
In two ebual parts* 



Every one knows there has been a Jewish, 
and a gospel dispensation. That one was 
represented by twelve Tribes, and the other 
by twelve Apostles. And that 24 elders are 
represented as before the throne, in the king- 
dom (Rev. 4, 4). These two dispensations, 
one of circumcision in the flesh, the other of 
circumcision in the heart; the one a coven- 
ant of BL OD, the other a covenant of 
GRA CJS) represent the two parts of Zipii's 
warfare; which is to be " double." For in 
Jer. 16:. 0-1 S, we learn that God would cast 
off his people for a time, but would eventu- 
ally bring them again into their own land, 
zndjirst 1 will recompense their sin and in- 
iquity double (ver. 18). Then in Zach. 0: 9- 
12; we learn when the double or second half 
began, viz. when Christ rode into Jerusalem; 
" Even to day do I declare that I will rend- 
er double unto thee" (ver- 12). Then in Isa. 
40: 2; we learn that when they shall have 
received double, their warfare, or appointed 
lime (see margin), is accomplished." 

Now it is a fact that these two dispensa- 
tions, are of equal size and of equal measure, 
and are parallel in almost every feature; as 
vill be seen. 

"\ .'-' ." ' ■ , . ".- ' 
THE PATEIARCHAL AGE. 

The 'W^S^S^^^^M^r ' 

thatis, : 



trance into the promised land, or captivity, 
were mere incidents in their history.- ' "The; / 
law was added by reason of transgressions ";.'':. 
(Gal. 3: 10); and the captivities were added -V 
for the same reason. From the death of Ja- ';? 
cob to the death of Christ, was 1845 years, ;>.; 
to a day. And there is satisfactory evi*: 5 
clence that just 1845 years from the death o£ ; \& 
Christ, where Zion's warfare will be double,' ^ 
the gospel dispensation will end. ,' > ;/ : j 

Date of the death of Jacob. : ' uA 
From the covenant to the law, was 430 ,';^; 
years (Gal 3: 17). The covenant, which was, \{Z£ 
the promise of the land (Ps. 105: 9-1]) wasv'v 
made when Abram was 75 (Gen. 12: -4-7p\££ 
Isaac was born 25 years after, orwhen Abraf;:^; 
ham was 100 (Gen. 21: 5). Jacob was •bomfXijj 
when his father was 60 (Gen. 25: 26)/ He^; 
died at the age of 147 (Gen. 47: 28). Hence^ 
from the covenant to the death of Jacbl>:£Ml 
was 232 years. And we have a right, from^J 
these positive statements, to claim thatvit^? 
was just 232 years. The 430 years from tKe vS£ 
covenant to the law was fulfilled the self- -c^ 
same day they came out of Egypt, (Exo. I2;. : ;-[*; 
41). They came out on- the 15th day of the.'-^ 
first month (Num. 33 : 3). As the 430 years :>^ 
were just 430 to a day; and ended on v ihe;^r£ 
15th of the first month, they must have Jbe^f 
gan on that day; therefore the covenant" fef| 
with Abraham was made on the 15th. .day. -JS 
of tho first month. And Jacob dies just -2fc2v£? 
years after; and thcrefore'on the 15th ( day : ;^ : ^ 
of the first month, 198 years before the exo-: > ;^'. 
dus. Then they were 40 years in ther ; wil:Y;^ ; 
derness (see chart), 6 years tb the divifiioi^^-V 
of the land; 450 under the judges; 513/^u^^^ 
der the kings;.70 years captivity ;*:i536Mt<^^ 
Christian era. .And Christ died omtis^f"^ 




r 



28 



HERALD OF THE MOKNUSTG. 



. 33. That would be 15 days after a. d. 32, 
ended. Hence, it takes all of to A. d. 32, Jew- 
sli time, and 15 days into 33, to bring us to 
the death of Christ. And from the death 
of Jacob to the death of Christ, in, as you 
will see by adding up the figures, just 1845 
years. 

The Jeifcsh dispensation was not only 
represented by twelve Tribes, but ended 
with an advent of Christ and a time of har- 
vest, belonging exclusively- to that fleshly 
house of Israel (John 4:35-38, and Matt. 
15: 24). This gospel of the kingdom also 
^ closes with an advent of Christ and a time 
of harvest (see Matt. 13: 30). Again; the 
two are parallel even in their worship; the 
Jew had his priesthood, altar, sacrifice, tab- 
ernacle, temple, incense, &c. (" See thou 
make every thing after the pattern shown 
thee in the holy mount "). We have the 
"tabernacle not made with hands;" "the 
incense offered with the prayers of saints;" 
"a High Priest who appeared in the pres- 
' . ence of God for us;" a sacrifice &c. Only 
,'■_ .theirs were earthly, and ours are heavenly, 
., JBut both are a part of the one great plan, 
' ; - : for Zion's warfare is double; which means 
two equal parts. They were carried cap- 
- tive into literal, and we into mystic Baby- 
.-■>■■ Ion. " My .people go ye out of the midst oj 
her" (Jer, 51: 45), was said to them; and 
•\, <c Come out of her my people" Rev. 18: 4), 
JV is said to us. 

: - .Again; these two dispensations, or two ' 

-V covenants, are represented by the two cher- 

' ubim over the mercy seat (1 Kings C: 25, 

* : . 27 ; and Exo. 25 : 20). One of these cheru- 

:;< . binr extended its wings from the one wall to 

1; the center over the mercy seat; and the oth- 

; ; : : er from the other wall, to the mercy seat. 

a>>; And their faces looked inward towards the 

^v mercy seat. The first covenant looking f or- 

■ : ward to the great sacrifice, and the other 

f -'/back. " And both the cherubim were of on 

measure y and of one size" (1 Kings 6: 25). 

," These cherubim were made of "olive tree" 

> .(ver. 23); and in Rev. 11: 3, we learn that 

-the "two witneses" are the two olive trees, 

■ .' , and two candlesticks, the source of light. 

And these arc the Old and New Testaments, 

;.; : or the two covenants. The Scriptures in 

; the days of Christ were the Old Testament, 

'- and they "testified of him" (John 5: 39). 

; ."The works that I do bear witness of me" 

■(John 5: 36). These, are recorded in the 

£•; ifew Testament, the other " candlestick." 

^f^treceive not testimony from MAN" (John 

^' 5 :;34), excludes all other witnesses but these 

^two.y,-;- 

£ -v Thirty years before the beginning of the 
?i first harvest, there was a movement reach-, 
;.ing from the wise men of the east, to the 
^liaipes of Bethlehem. Thirty years before 
Wtkisi harvest to abol gospel/age, 1 whi<?h began . 



on the 10th day of the 7th month occurring 
in October, 1874, there was a movement in 
which the " virgins took their lamps and 
went forth to meet the Bridegroom " (Mat. 
25:1). — I refer to the Advent movement 
culminating in the tenth day of the seventh 
month of 1844. Six months before the har- 
vest at the first advent, there was a message 
to make manifest the coming of Christ, and 
the harvest (Matt. 3: 12). Six months be- 
fore this harvest began, there was a jtibVee 
message to make manifest the truth that 
Christ, and the harvest of this age was due. 

From the death of Jacob to the death of 
Christ was 1845 years, to a day, as has been 
shown. But this was cut short 5 days, thus; 
Christ rode into Jerusalem, and ended their 
probation five days before his death (com- 
pare John 12-1, 12; and Luke 19: 40-42). 
There is also a shortening here of 5 days. 
Christ died on the fifteenth day of the first 
month a. d. 33 ; from which, to the tenth day 
of the 7th month 1874, is 1841 years and 6 
months lacking five days. 

The first harvest lasted three years and a 
half, or during Christ's personal ministry. 
Therefore from the death of Jacob to the be- 
ginning of that harvest was 1841 years and 
6 months. This harvest will last 3 and a 
half years, for the measure, 1845 years reach- 
es from the -death of Christ, in the spring of 
a. d. 33, to the spring of 1878. But if the 
parallel holds good, gospel probation will 
end five days before the 15th day of the 
first month, in 187S. 



KEY TO No. 6. 
— o— 

The Jews kept six kinds of Sabbaths, but 
failed of keeping the seventh (Heb. 4). They 
kept the 7th day, the 7th week, the 7x7 and 
50th day, the day of Pentecost. They also 
kept the 7th month, the 7th year,, and the 7x7 
and 50th year, the year of jubilee. The Jubi- 
lee was the time of restitution of all tilings 
(Lev. 25: 8-16). 

The Sabbaths, it will be noticed, are mul- 
tiples one of another. Thus; the fifth Sab- 
bath was the 7th year; that multiplied into 
itself (see Lev. 25 8), was 49 years, and the 50th 
was the jubilee. To carry this out to the 7th 
and last Sabbath, which completes the system 
requires that the sixth Sabbath, or 50th year, 
be multiplied into itself. And the system of 
Sabbaths, being a part of the law, cannot pass 
away untilit is fulfilled (Matt. 5: 18). Hence, 
if we can learn when the last jubilee under the 
law ended, 50x50 years from that, should intro- 
duce us to the beginning of the great antitype 
or the jubilee of jubilees, the Sabbath "that 
remains to the people of God." 

No. 3, the Bible Chronology, which is a key 
to all the prophetic periods, makes the time 
from entering the promised land, to the end 
of A. D. 1874, 3449 years. As may be seen by 
adding up the figures, beginning with the 
years, and adding ;?^18?2^^ 
. That the Sa^ at the 



HEKALD OF THE MORNING. 



29 



remained in force: which, as seen on the chart, 
was 969 years. And we can tell when their last 
jubilee ended by counting off the 50'ts from 
where they began. In 969 years there are 
nineteenoOts and a fraction of nineteen years 
over; for 19x50 are 950. So we know their last 
jubilee ended 19 years before the captivity. 

The captivity lasted 70 years, and ended in 
the first vear of Cyrus, B. C. 536. Now to this 
19 years/add the 70, the 530, and A. D. 1875, 
and you have 2500 years. And a iubilee of 
jubilees, or 50x50 is 2500. 

A sabbatic cycle was 7x7 or 49 years; and 
the 50th, or jubilee year was added. Hence, in 
multiplying 50 into itself, 50 jubilee years are 
included. Therefore the last year of the last 
50 would be the beginning of the great anti- 
typical jubilee, or "restitution," (Acts 3:21). 
So the time from the last jubilee under the 
law, to the beginning of the times of restitu- 
tion, is 2499 years. Therefore, with the end of 
the Jewish year 1874, which was Apr. 5th, 
1875, ended this great cycle. 

But there is another way to reach this 
same conclusion by a prophetic argument. 
The 70 years captivity, as it is called, were 
really designed as Sabbaths to the land (2nd 
Chron. 36: 21). As the land did not keep its 
Sabbaths according to the law (Lev. 20: 34,- 
35), God made it desolate until it had enjoyed 
its Sabbaths [2 Chron. 36: 21]; and he made it 
desolate 70 years; which proves 70 to be the 
full number of cycles in the sabbatic plan. 
And yet these 70 are not a part of the system 
of Sabbaths, but only a key to the number 
of cycles. 

Now from the time they entered their land, 
and this system of jubilees began, to the end 
of 1874, is, as we have seen, 3449 years, And 
70 of these sabbatic cycles, 19 with a jubilee, 
or 50th year, and 51 without a jubilee; make 
just 3449 years. Thus. 19 cycles with a ju- 
bilee would be 19x50, or 950 years; and 51 cy- 
cles without a jubilee, would "be 51x49, or 
2499 years; and together, make 3449. And, 
therefore, like the other, ended with the Jew- 
ish year 1874; viz. Apr. 5th, 1875. 

KEY TO No. 7. 
— o — 

When the Revelation by John was given, 
three of the four "beasts," of Dan. 7; the 
lion, the bear, and the leopard; Babylon, Me- 
do-Persia, and Grecia, had passed away. 
Hence " the beast, having seven heads and 
ten horns," must refer to the fourth, or Ro- 
man empire. Rome has had two charac- 
ters, sometimes called pagan and papal; but 
the division is more properly classed as civil, 
and ecclesiastical. As a c ivil power, it is 
called " the dragon " (Rev. 12). As a reli- 
g! p-politicalj 2QW£r, it was " the beast " of 
(Rev. 13). While in Rev. 17, the two char- 
acters, civil, (ancj ecclesiastical, are kept dis- 
tinct; " the beast having seven heads and ten 
horns," meaning the empire, and the " wom- 
an " representing the church. 

A " harlot," in Bible language, means a 
church, *the bride of Christ, united to the 



dragons. These distinctions must be recog- 
nized, as this 4th empire, though one, is rep- 
resented under three distinct phases, a3 will , 
be seen. And the name "beast" applies to 
each. 

The " dragon," ^12th chapter) is the em- 
pire as a purely political organization. The 
"beast" of chapters 13, and 17, is the em- 
pire under a religious organization; but in 
chapter 17 the church and state are repre- 
sented separate, or as capable of separation. 
For " the peoples, and multitudes, and na- 
tions, on which the woman sitteth," are to . 
throw off both civil and religious control, 
and go to destruction as a headless beast, or 

Vj." CQ2)WMI&" as we shall see - These three 
elements of the empire are now beginning to 
separate; and are known in political par- 
lance as the rnonarchial, the r eligiou s, and ., 
the republica n divisions now organizing. 

But in Bible language they are known as' 
"the dragon, the f alse proph et, and the * 
beast" (Rev. 16; 13).~~ In Rev. 17: 18; the 
empire as an ecclesiastical polity is "that, 
great c\ty that reigneth over the kings of . 
the earth." And in chapter 16: 19, " the 
great city," viz. the empire as united under . 
the church, was seen " divided into three ... 
parts." And this division was the immedi- : 
ate precursor of its fall. And these divis- : " 
ions are nozo taking place. 

The rnonarchial element, and the people, |-, ; 
have always existed; but since the empire;/* 
has been christian, they have been in sub-/<^ 
jection to the ecclesiastical element; and du^^ 
ring this time, were said to be "in the bot- : ^5 
tomless pit; or, "not to be." Ver. 8: "The*^ 
beast that thou sa west, was, and. is not, and )£* 
shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and, £* 
go into perdition." The empire was, as a'^ 
beast, or civil power, before it became pa^g^J 
pal,. After which it was not, for. it:iiad^| 
become an ecclesiastical powe*r. But'--iti£&||| 



to ascend out of this bottomless pit 
is "the beast that was, and is 'not,, and yet 
is." " Here is the mind that hath wisdom, . 
the seven heads are seven mountains on ^ 
which the woman sitteth, and there are sew -^0 
en kings." The woman sat upon the beasfc '' y£ 
htzying all the heads; in other words she rep- e t ? 
resents the empire, or that " great city^i (y; 
Rome; which has been supported by .seven^ 
governments, and is built on seven hills. ;_'.•■ ift^ 

That "mountain," means a government, ;~ ' 
see Jer. 17: 3, 4; and 51 : 25; * Can. 2: 35. 

These seven head;:, or governments, exist; ^ 
only one at a Uir.c, for in ver. 10, it ^says^ 
"five are fallen, and one is, and the, other i%|p 
not yet come." The Consular head, wgoy^f : 
ernment 
began its 
quered 



•v.1; 




30 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



Ufrrt"**^.' 



about the middle of the 5th century, at 
which time the empire was divided and the 
XSoths assumed control of Rome. The Goth- 
, ic, or 3d head, fell in a. d. 538; and Rome 
was given into the hands of papacy. No. 
4, the Papal head fell in 1798, at which time 
a republic was proclaimed. The Republi- 
can, or 5th head fell in less than two years, 
and papacy, in a new character, the " image 
of the (old papal) beast " took its place. 

This Image head, or No. 6, restored by- 

the first Napoleon, governed Rome from 18-. 

" * 00 to 1870, when, with the fall of the second 

Napoleonic dynasty (the 2d horn of the two 

horned beast which gave it life (Rev. 13: 11) 

it also fell. The present government under 

-^Victor Emanuel, is therefore the 7th and last. 

During the existence of the Gth head, viz. 

from 1S00 to 1S70, the judgment has been 

executed on the papacy; that is, "the (ten 



I cannot devote the paper to any thing ; 
but the one sub jec t of present truth; nor can ! 
I devote my time to any other subject. If : 
it is continued for the benefit of nexo sub- i 
scribers, a re-publication of these arguments ! 
would have to follow; and this is not neces- ; 
sary for those who have taken it from the \ 
first. Nor indeed to any one, so long as the 
back numbers can be supplied. Hence, I 
had thought of re- writing our whole posi- 
tion^ with all present light, in book form. 
^Ajbpstjier in^Kt&burjjh^a.. suggests its 
piiblicatipiTin^parto, i so that single lectures, 
or subjects, may be circulated separately, 
or all in one volumn, as circumstances may 
demand. This advise' I think is good, and 
shall follow it; and continue to issue the pa- 
per occasionally ', as new facts may develope, 
or advanced light shine upon the pathway. 

Many write that upon receiving the pa- 



horns, or divisions of the empire) have hated • per and reading it, they send it to others, 
the harlot; &nd have made her naked and This is not wise. Having written them of- 



desolate" (ver. 16). In speaking of these 
events in Dan. 7: 26, it says, " But the judg- 
_ ment shall sit, and they shall take away his 
dominion, to consume and to destroy it unto 
the end." And the standpoint of the proph- 
et,, as this whole vision passes before him, 
,is during this judgment on the harlot, (see 
[• ver. 1 and onward), and during the exis- 
tence of the Gth head. Hence, he could say 
•five are fallen, and one is, and the other is 
^ '-not yet come; and when he cometh, he must 
H ^-continue a short space (ver. 10). " And the 
^ .beast that was, and is not, even he is the 
■ ;|y ■•■; eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into 
;|£; perdition 5 ^ (ver. 11). The beast that was, 
£,§■: and is not; is the one which carried the worn- 
^.an and was in the bottomless pit; viz. "the 
ll^peoples, and nations, and multitudes," on 
^fwhich the woman sat (vers. 3, and 15). But 
|ipitas that beast a£ter its last head has fallen; 
|tetberefore it is the"peoples, and multitudes, 
J4^53^iout a government; the International 
^i^ommmie or "red republican" element now 
^j^developing, but does not fill its place as the 
W;. u eighth^ until the fnj^of the present gov- 
^;ernmentof Rome, 



OUR 



-V; Although .su 
: in on an incr 




-o — 
PAPER. 



criptions have been coming 
" ratio during the last few 



-jV months, yet I have concluded to stop its is- 
trsue^ asaln^OQlhiy paper, for a time at least. 
v,f' Not 'for lack of means; for since the first No. 
^^ihe^mdnight Cry," or of the "Herald 
^;:bf. : :^e-'-Mbmi»gr," I have never been forced 
^ to d$k,i or money; nor have I ever lacked for 
^;i anything. ;\The Midnight Cry was stopped 
|ij^because the'story was all told.; ^ And with 
l^fthese.^arjgumen the back help me 

•?$i^x^^ of our " " ■ ■ 



ten, and presented them from the lecturer** 
stand many times, I find that a re-reading, 
or at, least a mental rehearsal is a continual 
necesity to my faith; almost as much as is 
daily' food to my body. And how faith can 
be sustained without a continual supply of 
food is beyond my comprehension: "Thy 
words were found, and I did eat them; and 
thy word was the joy and rejoicing of mine 
heart" (Jer. 15: 16). "And they are new 
every morning." 

Those who have given away their back 
numbers should send for more, with six cts. 
for each number wanted; as transient num- 
bers must have a penny stamp. To new 
subscribers I have generally sent the back 
papers. If those who have not had them all 
will let me know which, I will send them 
free, as reguJarjQujnI>er^^ 
There will still belTTbalance due toaliyand" 
I would suggest that it remain on ray book 
so that the occasional issues [perhaps quar- 
terly] will be coming to you. 

Back Nos. as above, will be supplied as 
long as I have them. A few have sent pay 
for the second year; to such I will send one 
of the prophetic charts advertised for 50cts. 
but which, counting my own*labor at a low 
price, cost, I find, more than I ask for them, 
or|you can have a book, when published^ 
And others can have what is due them, in* 
either of these offers, if they prefer it. 

The chart, which is still offered at SOcts, 
should be in every family who feel an inter- 
est in these things. 

j^'TThe price of the book [of about 260 pp] 
in cloth^ will be $1,00; in paper 50cts.; the 
expense of the plates for, this . first edition 
will be about $ 350,00 .. Those, wishing to 

e cop- 



ies ,of thaf 
The'fi" 




HERALD OF THE MORNING, 



31. 



pages, entitled, " The Three World s:' The 
article in the present number wit&this title 
trives an idea of the ge nera l character, but 
not" of ohe manner of handling the subject. 
I shall aim to in alec it particularly appropri- 
ate for general distribution It can be mail- 
ed at lOcts. a copy, or $4,00 a hundred; 
and sent by express at $25,00 per 1000. 

In ordering* back Nos. of this paper re- 
member there was ,none„for_JNo^mber_^jQr^ 

TRUTH AND ITS OBJECT. 
J. II Paton* 



for,. February. 



to enjoy, are a trinity in the christian life* ' 
In order to receive saving, or sanctifying 
truth, a condition of heart is necessary; for 
only such as receive the word [seed] into 
"honest and good hearts," bring forth fruit . 
(Luke 8: 15). 

All truths are not saving truths; in fact 
no truth can sanctify except when applied 
at the right time and right manner. "No 
man can come to me except the Father 
which hath sent me drgay him " John 6: 44. 
iVnd the great body of revealed truth is giv- 
en " that the man of God may be tjaoiaiigh- 
ly furnished unto every good work. It is 
not so clear that all who are drawn " follow 
on to know the Lord " unto perfection; for. , 
some " draw back," " sin wilfully, after hav- '- 
ing received the knowledge of the truth:" 
an offense luipardonable "either in this . 
world, or the world to come." 

Many are offended at, or afraid to meet, ." 
John G : 44 ; evidently because of their cloud- 
ed view of the destiny of the human family v 
supposing that the untaught, or undrawn, 
are by virtue of that fact doomed.to eternal-^ 
woe, or eternal death. But let the 'beauty ..^ 
of God's dealings be seen, and the tnitfren- v^ 
ters the heart, that " that wa s the true liff ht ^j 
thjitiiidLtetb < . 6'C£^ / mm thajiumaetlunto the^pv | 
^£Qd > d;" and tKat Christ ". gave, himself a -;w" 
ransom for att^ to be testified in due time;": yj# 
And that only for those who sin wilfully ;;afg^ i 
ter having come to a knowledge oi the thithi^ $ 
there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin^ffi/ 
and much of the sadness would be remotefl^ 






4 



Throughout the Scriptures there is a clear 
contrast between the church and world: the 
one is " in the light," the other in darkness. 

This statement need only be made to be 
admitted by every Bible student; but while 
all admit the fact a great difference exists 
among them as to the interpretation. Qnj* 
class main tain^that " light," is a condition of 
the heart, in which there is joy, peace and 
happiness, arising from a conscious friend- 
ship and communion with God ; and which 
may be attained with or without much Bi- 
ble truth. Anptfrgr class maintain^fchat light 
is pure knowledge of the plan of God in his 
dealings with the children of men. TFe are 
confident these are both extreme views, and 
that the truth lies somewhere between them. 

We believe it is neeessary to the christian 
life to know the truth in some degree; and 
while we admit God could impart, as he has 
in the past, a knowledge of the truth by di- 
rect inspiration, we have no right to expect 

him to ignore or belittle what he has reveal- _ 

ed; and therefore ^veJ^a3JaLJeJra_^„truih /darkness will be removed from many^such^^ 
from the Bible. It is. also true that a knowl- { passages/] * ;^:4^ 



from truly pious hearts; a clearer view-pf^^ 
the character of God as bothajustG^^^%|j 
a Saviour, will be gained; and much bf 1^0^ 



edge of mere theory, however perfect in out- 
line, is not in itself, sufficient for sanctify- 
ing purposes. It is necessary to catch the 
spirit of the truth, as well as the letter; or 
as the Apostle expresses it negatively, of 
them that perish, "because they receive not 
the love of the truth, that they -might be 
saved. " An d those thus con demned, are led 
into delusion, to believe a lie; and instead 
of believing the truth, have ^pleasure in un- 
righteousness." As much as to say. if they 
had taken pleasure in the truth they would 
not have been left to believe a lie. And es- 
tablishing the fact that there is a necessary 
relation between the knowledge of truth, 
and its practiole effects. Jesus gives us the 
principle in John 11; 17; "Sanctify them 
[the disciples] through thy truth; thy word 
is truth." The apostle recognizes it in Heb. 
6: 1-6, as well as in many other places, and 
urges advancement in knowledge, even to 



JS/ysheep hear my voice, and I know thei^^ 
and they follow me, and I give -unto them^^j 
eternal life." He not only knows theni'liut^^; 
they know him, "and a" stranger they.^ll^ilffj 
not follow, for they know not the . voice-. £&$§| 
stran gers.'" Is tnere then any dangesof ffie||&& 
children of God being ca,rried away^ly/ the^^| 
cunningly devised f able^of J men ? '■'■••^iU/^^| 
candid investigation of any subject claiir^Mr 
ing to be drawn from the Bible, be ruiixpxts^^ 
to the cause of true religeon? ",My she^:^|l 
hear my voice;" then whoever has the trutt&Mp; 
can present it, and the wise servant canyon^^ 



ly thus feed the flock of God. WhUe;;jflxe^ 



3 




;*£*y§5mE 



voice, or words of the Chief Shepherd^ar^ 3 
to many but an empty sound, to those 'VKS^^p 
are in the Spirit, they are "meat in dueseaft^^ 
son." ■.■■:■ ^f0^P 

There are first principles ^ t^^ v pi^ch^^ 
to the world, for obediehce^ira^:te^ 
of sin; but the elem^nta^^ll:^oi^8^ 



32 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 






the "ages to come." He must grow; and 
i n order to grow ? must be f ed; and infinite 
\nsdomTTarprovided an inexaustible supply 
of truth for the express purpose. And who 
will deny that what God has provided is 
adapted to the end in view, the development 
of the " royal priesthood" of God? And 
what has he provided? "The sure word of 
prophecy," I answer; the light of the church, 
except what pertains to preparation of heart 
to understand the "law and the prophets." 
This says one, is your hobby; so far as 
this subject of " meat for the household is 
concerned, it isj^jx hobby; and Ave are in 
good company,^ The testimony of Jesus is 
the spirit of prophecy;" and his voice, and 
the voice of the grorjhets are QUfcTj What- 
ever may be the value of other Bible truths 
[and all are essential in their place] no one 
will deny that, the coming and kingdom of 
Christ, is the great head-light of the church. 
And it ought to be admitted that it is proph- 
ecy, " Whereunto ye do well that ye tak e 
head," that lights the way to that goal. 

All therefore which God has seen fit to 
provide, or make known in reference to the 
hope of the church, is necessary to complete 
<levelopement; else God has spoken in vain. 



a ' 



IS CHRISTENDOM RETROGRADING? 






i 



The idea obtains, in the christian world 
^I'.v at the present time, that if they can settle 
ig^- V down to a few of the essential or first prin- 
$!£*.■ ciples of the gospel, unity and strength will 
:^Vfpllow. And great efforts are beiug made 
j]v l : ^7 t ^ ne various denominations in this direc- 
l^'tion; and union me tings are every where be- 
|g£ : ; ihg held. And they appear to be suecess- 
f|fe : f uf so f ar as unity is concerned. But it is 
jfe^v^ell.to ask, Are they not sacrificing chris- 
Pf^ ' tian ^development, growth " in grace and in 
!^ : ; -the' knowledge of the truth " ? 
jftj;^:; Going back to " a few of the first princi- 
p£> ■pies, on which they can all agree" is going 
■j$5 back to infancy, a second childhood; "For 
SK wery one that useth milk is unskilful in the 
fp.o> word. of righteousness; for he is a babe; . . 
if ;>.; therefore leaving the first principles, let us 
\&J\go on to perfection ;" urges the apostle in 
|y ;;fiebi 5: 13, and onward. 
|i ; ^i^vThe above course is virtually saying, Let 
|^:,us one; and all become babes, and all alike 
V£' unskilful in the word, and we shall have 
j,v';;^nity. _ And this is just what they are fast 
:j £? accomplishing. But we can see in this sec- 
^/•-ondchildhoodof Christianity, the unmista- 
|| : , kable symptoms of old age and dissolution. 
Ef^-SsTbr is the- fact that the nominal church is 
$? V: in: its v dotage, contradicted by the beginning 
^t^^Me^prld's comer$ioii i y£oi$thi8.i$ to be 
^^^u^tedbj jV ; V; " •■-''*" " - - - - 

*S^less^ySQr. s thei; 



w&en he seeth that their power is gone and \ 
none shut up or left" (Deut. 32: 36). Com- 
pare also Dan. 12:7; and we learn the glori-. . 
ous events there mentioned shall be consum- 
mated only "when he shall have accomplish- j 
ed to scatter the power of the holy people." 



OBITUARY, 

Our dearly beloved brother Daniel Cogs- 
well fell asleep Feb. 29th 187G. 

He and I visited N. Y. City, partly to 
hear Moody and Sankey. He started for 
home Monday evening Feb. 21st, tired, but 
otherwise apparently in nearly his usual 
health ; was taken with congestion of the 
lungs soon after starting, and barely had 
strength to reach his home. 

Eld. Paton was telegraphed to attend the 
funeral, but was prevented by sickness in 
his own family; and hence it fell upon me 
to preach his funeral sermon. 

The servioes were held in the Presbyte- 
rian church, that being the largest in Hans- 
yille. And our dear brother was so highly 
respected that all the churches were fully 
represented by both preachers and members; 
and the house was filled. 

With a sad heart I tried to speak a few 
•words from John 11: 35; but felt that cir- 
cumstances demanded that brother Cogs- 
wePs faith should be vindicated. His life 
had been above reproach, and it was only 
his faith^ not fully understood by his Luth- 
ern, Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist, and 
even many of his Advent brethren, that had 
ever been called in question. I stood there 
to speak for him who could no longer speak 
for himself, and in support of what, as he 
had often expressed himself to me, was far"! 
dearer to him than his life. Hcwv could 1 1 
refrain ? Freedom to speak, and the oppor- :i 
tunity to bring the outline, at least, of the | 
great plan of redemption before the people J 
of Dansville had offered. And ears that 
never before listened to such strange doc- 
trine, heard of the differnt ages, and their 
measure; of the '* living God, who is. the sa-:j 
viour of all men, especially of them that 6e*i 
UeveP Of the "restitution of .all things;"1 
-already begun; and the conversion of .the 
world, when " the kingdom is the Lord's, and 
He is the Governor anong the nations." , 

Never was there; a better opportunity for 
presenting theses views which so magnify 
the love of God for poor fallen humanity. 
And I trust that..j oxir great loss may, by the 
blessing of God, prove a benefit to others. 
Brother Cogswell fell with the harness on; 
that we shall soon. meet him clothed with 
the earnest prayer of one 





f • . 

it .. 



>AU nation* whom thou ha*t m*tJ*\ shall come and worship before tfwi" 



*■■**.*£** ftet . sjt~ 



Vol. 7. 



KOMUKSTKiJ. V. V.. .Ti-i.y. 1*7*. 



No. \. 




N. H. BARBOUR, Editor. 

ASSISTANT EDITORS, 

G. T. IaUshkli., Pittsiiukg, Pa. Eld. J. H. P.vro.w Almond Mirn. 



JSfore 



^ 



^ 



"iHAT JVOW 



ts 



t o* e 



.08 



!^.« tf ! 



** i:o:\feV> tf "* \> SPEL Vsjg^gfr 



riiAX OF TUB AGK?: 



V^ C1MWCJI 



S?K..,# PL\Xi£OFTHESnniT 



"Jioth tit* ('hfrnhim. of am measure ami one the" 
rLAXKOl-'fllKfUiSlI 

Kmthly Jerusalem. 

Earthly Sacrifice. 
Earthly Kiutylom. 

This one looking for- 



= i 




\v:inl to tho sacrifice. 

TWELVE TUIUES. 

From the nut of tho 
* T'-itriarcbal n^u. at the 
«li :l!'!i tif • .IficoH, to th«' 
**n;l r.f fin* Jewish !U»-\ 
at tin- d**itLh of Christ, 
v.is l-Sl.'t year.?. 

Birth of Jesus — 

Baptism of Jesus — 
Crucifixion, a. u. 33 



Jcru sal.. in destroy <xl- 
a. i>. TO. 



Hi'.'.*:? ■&■•*.': 



,!.'V:- ■■:- 



l?-J^--:5 : - : , -j-«"5(." ",•:?! 



; ^':j! :li -1-1 KV.-^'i 



Ueuvcaly Jenuiultf might •' 

s^riuiai* s K trir 

\ writer 
Heav«nL King*lu.%|it*f Jn 

This oho looking back 
to the sacriiict:. 

TWELVE APObTLES. 

From Uia cu.l or the 
.Ii'\\i<U n^o, ni the tUu\ih 
of Cbr»»t f to ti.u turn* of 
J be f(<to]H-l age, «hoUi1, 
if of «i;ivtl Gtc-Hviir.*, 
yearn. 




ISVtf, ihe «/0*«*fc CiVuiptfcte. 



; -,C%CJ-,;:] fo^>\£#j end in 1011. 



TJOIOts?— !-*!-v >l*»-ntli~» ;»."# Ocnt«; Ono V«ur, ."><> Cent*. 



*v**^ 



* ^^T^T * ' ^ " ** y ' * ** ' ' ^ rt * »' ,l » "y *■■ ' ^w 1 



— j B y - CT.' »J fc — :~l f ...is. " gj. 




I. 






~\ 



r 
> 

V 

r 



Letters containing vio y *ij. — This ac- 
knowlegment is a receipt for their contents. 

Rev II T S Lewis, N. Y. J McDon- 
ald, N. Y. JO Peterson, Minn. Rev J 
C deBruynkops, Minn. J Shultz, Md. 
G. H Hutchins, Kan. N Hines, Ala. 
Mrs^H Brown, Ind. Mrs L T Cram, Mass. 
Wm. Bates, Conn. S McPherson, 0. J 
Burt, N. Y. J A Settle, III. Dr R W 
Moses, Oregon. G Builev, III. Dr V 
Caillot, Ind. A Gregory, *N. Y. J A 
Mayo, Mass. E C Russell, Oregon, C R 
Green, Vt. P Suter, Md. A J Mar:;h, 
Wis. L Fogg, Me. S M Darrow, Pa. 
A M Meyer, Lid. J C Rockwood, Mass. 
E Bartholomew, Cr. J T Cailett, N. J. 
J Clark, R. I. H J Kcetmau, Iowa. J 
J Umstadt, Mo. Mrs M A Durkee, Minn. 
T H Harvey, 0. S E Hooker, Vt. T 
Tyler, Midi. T L Barnes, Pa. W S 
Allison, Ind. Mrs J G Mallby, Ct. W 
Patterson, N. Y. S Barnhitl, Ind. R B 
Hill, Pa. L J King, Ind. Eld W F Car- 
Snodgrass, W. Va. A N 
E Cummins, N. H. W 
Mrs E A Corker, N. 
D D Lathrop, Pa. 
Mrs J Mansfield, 



son, Iowa. L 
Samson, N. J. 
C Shane, Ky. 
W T Gibson, Fla, 
C Dennis, Tenn. 



Y. 
H 
III. 
Wm Bailey, 0. S M Miller, Pa. C 
Wire, III. Mrs L. B Lamb, Minn. Mrs 
M A Hause, Minn. Wm Bates, Ct. Mrs 

N C Sprague, Mass. E C Doane, III. M A 

Ns-nj ^jt, Ct. Mrs A Storey, 111. H Shute, 

J Ogilney, Ind. HE Warren, N. 

V Barry, Mo. E Fosse 1 man, Iowa. 

..sle, Del. Mrs J P McNiel, Ind. 

Mrs E Chase, Minn. S Lindenbager, ind, 

J Evans, Va. R Matchett, Pa. B D 

'Godfrey, Mass. L -Burhank, N. II; M 
Lordway, 0. Wm Bates, Ct. Mrs M G 
Partridge, 0. Mrs E G Morse, N. J. 
A Winslow, Va. E N Graves, 111. Avis 
Hamlin, 0. R M Smith, Mass. J L Lar- 
rabee, Mass. M N Smith, O. E P At- 

'water, Ct. S Titus, Mass. Mrs L Roh- 
erson, Mich. Eld C Bradley, Iowa. J W 
Drew, Mich. C A Bemis, Mass. J Dud- 
lev, aire P Hibhanl, N. Y. T J Storer, 
O. Miss L J Rogers, N. Y. J L Rich- 
E Parish, Ct. \f-~~~ "mb, Minn. Rov J 
C deBruvnko r ^— .mi. J Childers, W. 
Va. fl Wood, ( nss. G W" Allen, Cal. 
Mrs. D. B. Wolf, Ohio. Mrs C E Pick- 
ering, Iowa. Mrs M E Higgins, O. Sarah 
A Blethen, Mass. J W Hale, Mich. 
John Mustmlt, Mo. W A Hunter, Kin. 
B C Bancroft, Mass. M Seaton, N. J. Z 



A Watcrhnuse, Maine. F A Sonders, P/7 O 
Mrs H B Railsback, Ind. John Fotule' Sc*;> 
M D, Pa. S J Bacon, N. Y. II G Breath U 
ley, O. Mrs Warren Hicks, N. Y. J -V \ ' 
'lavender, N. Y. James Rowan, N. Y. % \) ' 
Robert C Lain;:, Mo. A Boynton, N. Y. 
Samuel Overttirf, Iowa. Dr J Fondey, Pa. 
Lewis Mead, N. Y. 



Notice? — Evidences that we are at the 
close of the gospel age, are so numerous, 
that few can examine them carefully and 
not be convinced of the truth of our posi- 
tion. And the question as to what great 
changes are before us, is forcing itself upon 
both the church and the world. There can 
be no doubt but that a time of trowbh:,such 
as the world has never yet experienced, is 
approaching, and that it is the immediate 
precursor of the millennial age. And to 
this agree both the chronology, the proph- 
etic penods, and the signs of the times. 
Just what we are expecting in the next 
thirty-seven years, is, first, the gathering 
of the spiritual element of the churches into 
! the light of present truth; a sanctifying or* 
j separating work, by which the church is to 
j get the victory over the world, " And this 
; is the victory that overcometh the world 
even your faith." Second, the translation, 
or glorification of the chosen bride of Christ. 
Third, the return of the Jews to Palestine, 
in the midst of the overtuning of Gentile 
governments, falling of thrones, etc. Fourth, 
the battle of the great day. Fifth, the ush- 
ering of the millennium. 

If tilers are those who would like to hear 
on these great subjects, if they will provide 
any pla-e, church or hall, there are those 
who will gladly speak to the people on these 
subjects. And those who would like to 
make arrangements for a series of meeting?, 
may communicate with the following per- 
sons : — Eld. J. H. Patton, of Almont, 
Mich. ; C. T. Russell, 82 Fiftji Avenue, 
Pittsburgh, Pa. ; S. H. Withington, Springs 
water, N. Y. ; B. W. Keith, Dansville, 
N. Y. * or with myself, at Rochester, N. Y. 
Meetings in grove, or tent, or hall, or 
church ; wherever a series of meeting can 
be held, will be responded to. 
_ — — ^ — 

We have been compelled to leave out 
correspondence, answers to questions, and 
some articles already in type, because of the 
two long leading articles in this nun ber of 
the paper. 







> i i 



ms 



/"• 



3. 



i / 



HERALD OF TUK M011NJNQ. 



3 



ARE WE RIGHT? 



id 

1 



Truth, niKSENT truth, is the moans or- 
dained of God for the sauetilicatlou of the 
church: and at each great step, in the plan 
of the ages, the then present truth becomes 
especially important. And believing that 
we are now passing through the most glori- 
ous change the world has ever witnessed, 
we feel, before God and man, that it is a du- 
ty to make these things a specialty in all our 
teachings. Men may find fault, they may 
ridiculo, or pity ; friends may turn against 
us, as they have at each and every advance 
atom* this shining pathway ; but none of 
.these things move us. Our face is like a 
flint, and whatever others may do, we mean 
to keep step with the advancing light. 

The impression that great changes are at 
hand, that the advent of the Son of God is 
an impending event, is becoming very gen- 
eral through Christendom. And the ques- 
tion foe each one to decide is, which is the 
wiser course, to shut our eyes, try and be as 
good as we can, and take our chances as to 
4% that day " coming upon us unawares, or 
to investigate, with a determination to know 
all that God has revealed in relation to it." 
The larger number wifl, of course, choose 
the former, and glide on with the stream, 
and be overtaken unawares ; tho few will 

I boldly strike out against the tide of opposi- 
tion, and 4 search as men search for silver," 
and fAes<! M will find the knowledge of God," 
(escape those things that are coming on the 
earth^ and stand before the Son of man. 

Those who would lull you to sleep with 
the song of " Age-to-eome," and make you 
unmindful of the bridge over which you are 
passing* in other words, the present truth 
* that leads to age-to-come, are as dangerous, 
or even more so, than are those who sing ol 
, death, as the gate to endless joy. They are 
more dangerous because they have more 
truth. But, it may be asked, Can truth be 
dangerous? Yes, I answer. If you were 
jourueyingover an unknown and dangerous 
pathway, full of snares and pit-holes, and 
some of your leaders were continually call- 
ing your attention, and keeping your mind 
on some distant object, you would be very 
likely to stumble and fall. The Scriptures 
are fc 'a lamp to our feet, ami a light to our 
path; " and are not designed to shine far into 
the future, and we are to " take heed as to 
a light shining in a dark place ." God does 
not use symbols without meaning. If you 



bad a lamp to your feet, sinning in a dark 
place, would you as a wise man, try to keep 
your eyes on some distant object, or on your 
immediate surroundings? The Bible, ever 
inculcates the importance of present truth. 
Hence, purely Age-to-come teaching, even 
though it be true, is a snare of the Devil ; 
ami is keeping thousands in darkness on the 
all important present truth. 

But, say the great mass of christian teach- 
ers, both among iniliinarlaus. and those op- 
posed to age-to-comc views, if you mean by 
present truth, an understanding of our exact 
position in the stream of time, we do not be- 
lieve fcny one can know this. 

Here is where we diiFer. The universal 
teaching of Scripture, is that in all great 
dispensational changes, God has had a chos- 
en few who understood the situation, and • 
knew what their Lord was doing;-* 4 Surely 
the Lord God will do nothing but he revcafo 
eth his secrets to his servants the prophets/y 
" And those things that are revealed, belong 
to us, and to our children, for ever." The 
whole plan of the ages, is therefore revealed, 
and ts to be understood just as fast as it be* 
comes due; that is, just as fast as it is ful- 
filled. That prophecy can be understood 
unly as fast as it is fulfilled, is proven both . 
by the universal failure of all who have at- 
tempted to explain it in advance, also by 
direct Bible testimony : — 14 1 speak these 
things, that when they come to pass ye might * 
believe," is the teaching of him whose Spirit * 
was in the prophets. Hence when a writer 
would instruct me on prophecy, whether in . 
relation to a personal %i man of sin," a per~ 
sonal antichrist, a personal Elijah, or two t/t- 
dividuals, as ** My two witnesses;" and tells 
ine they are still future, and they are about 
to explain an unfulfilled prophecy, I desire 
to hear no more on that subject. All such 
speculations are worthless. Tin's, of course 
does not apply to prophetic measurements; if 
it is Monday, we have a right to prophesy 
and say, in live days more the week will end. 
When for instance a period like the u times 
of the Gentiles," is clearly defined ; a posi- 
tive statement that all was given to them as 
at the captivity, u. c. GOG, it. requires no in- 
spiration to determine that "seven times" 
(prophetic), or 2520 year.-, will end with 
,\. I). 1914. But the details, or nature of 
future events are seen only by the eye of in- 
spiration, and never by the prophetic student. . 

'Again, when a prophecy is fulfilled, some 
suppose and teach, that it should be so de- 

■■'•'«: " •• ■••' .••'•- '^/?,wL 




.-V* 



m 



^ 






cided and eniplint ic tli nt no doubt, ordiiler- 
enee of opinion can exist. 3 have seen this 
laid clown as au axiom, by the most super- 
ficial writers, who issue some tract or pam- 
phlet of startling wonders about toTranspire. 
I have also seen it advanced by men of ster- 
ling merit, in some respect?, and who ought 
to be ashamed of such superficial ideas. 

These remarks are called out by a work 
bv Dr. Seiss, ofPhila. in which In* not only 
asserts this false position, but would have us 
believe, that the •'* two witnesses/' " the man 
of sin, and the Elias, are personal charac- 
ters, men or saints, who are to enact some 
wonderful career. Think of some man, or 
even tfugel from heaven, filling the prophe- 
cy concerning Elias, — u Elias truly shall 
first come and restore all things " (Malt. 
IT: 11.) Now, associate this with Acts 
_3: 20, 23, " And he shall send Jesus 
Christ, whom the heaven must receive 
until the times of restitution of all things.'* 
Here wo have Christ coming at the begin- 
ning of the times of restitution of all things ; 
the church of the first-born, his body united 
to him, as the power to sit on the throne, 
and yet this one perfect SEED in whom 
all nations are to be blessed, must be set 
aside, while some personal Elias takes it 
upon himself to u restore all things." 

Hut to the statement, " that all fulfilled 
prophecy must be so marked and absolute 
in its nature, that no room for doubt, or 
difference of opinion can exist.'* I would 
surest that the writers look at the facts at 
the first advent. Certainly there was some 
prophecy fulfilled there. And we can point 
to a Ion*; series of predictions which were 
thus literally fulfilled, as well as to some 
which are being so at this very day ; and 
vet. then, as now, the great mass of the 
recognized people of God, not only found 
room to doubt, but continued in darkness, 
in relation to such fulfilled prophecy. 
Isaiah predicted that a virgin should con- 
ceive and bear a sou, and yet the fulfilment 
of that prophecy left some room with the 
Jewish nation for doubt. Prophecy had 
pointed to Bethlehem Ephrata as the place 
of his nativity, and yet he was called a 
Nazirine. The prophet predicted to Jeru- 
salem the approach of her lowly king, rid- 
ing on an ass; and yet the very nation for 
whom the prophecy was made, and who 
saw its fulfilment, have found room to 
doubt, and even hold a. different opinion of 
that fulfilled prophecy to the present day. 



" T-T 1 r. '" . Ti : T , .'^ T^T 




UFAtALD OF TUB MORNING, 



Prophecy declared, u If ye think goon give 
me my [nice; and if not tot bear. So they 
weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver," 
(Zeeh. 11: 12.) And its fulfilment was 
so obscure that It is difficult even now to 
put the facts and prophcev together. — 
Prophecy records, u Out of Egvpt have I 
railed my Sun." u And he arose and took 
the young child and his mother bv ni L dit, 
and departed into Egypt; and was ■ there 
until the death of Re rod, that it might be 
fulfilled." (Matt. 2: 15.) Certainly this 
prophecy, fulfilled with the special purpose 
of keeping that fulfilment a secret, gave 
plenty of room for doubt, or even ignorance 
of the fact. lJut we need not multiplv illus- 
trations, so far horn being clear and well de- 
fined to the world* ^11 the fulfilment of 
prophecy at the first advent, and indeed 
since then, have been unrecognised bv the 
uninstructed ; while these who were in the 
lights that is, were being led of the Spirit, 
have been able to comprehend only by a 
kind of evidence the world could not re- 
ceive. And this because prophecy is de- 
signed, not for the world, but for the 
church. And only the part of the church 
who are truly led of the Spirit, have ever 
understood it. Witness the facts of the 
two on their way to Emmaus; and indeed' 
of all to whom it was given to understand 
the mysteries of the kingdom at the first 
advent. And once again prophecv is be- 
ing fulfilled in a special manner, betore the 
eyes of this present generation, and on pre- 
cisely the same principle. All who are 
truly led of the Spirit, will be led into a 
knowledge of this present truth, while all 
others will remain as ignorant, as were the 
Jewish nations in the former case. 

The truth in relation to fulfilled prophe- 
cy, is never forced upon the church ; hence, 
those who are opposed to investigation, 
will never sec it, until the stage of develop- 
ment at which all the world will recognize 
it. Hence, again we ask, Is it right, to 
search, to take heed lo the more sure word 
of prophecy? Or had we better shut our 
eyes, and merely " try to be good?*' 

THEN AND NOW. 

Jesus was begotten and born in fulfil- 
ment of prophecy. Thirty to thirty-one 
years after, he was annointed by the Holy 
Spirit at his baptism ; then three and a-half 
years of a special work to the Jewish 
church began nnd Was finished, and still 
they knew it not. Thus the first house of 



„ K *+, ^ m^ \. <w i^ M . + }y^mi ~ <r r***?r~^ t ' ™ <r" 



J-Jyjnc t f. i 



■»od give 
|So they 
stiver, 
lent was 
now to 
other.— 
have I 
liud took 
|>y night, 
his" there 
(night be 
inly this 
purpose 
ret, gave 
jnorance 
\Ay illus- 
[ well de- 
ment of 
indeed 
\d by the 
re in tiie 
he Spirit, 
fcnly by a 
not re- 
Icy is de- 
ibr the 
church 
jave ever 
]:ts of the 
ltd indeed 
nderstand 
the first 
ecy is be- 
lief ore the 
id on pre- 
who are 
ed into a 
while all 
were the 

prophe- 

h ; hence, 

Instigation, 

pf develop- 

recognize 

right, to 

| sure word 

shut our 

1?" 

in fulfil- 

thirly-one 

the Holy 

and a-half 

lie Jewish 

and still 

|st house o£ 



TIERALD OF THE MORNING. 



t/i.i'Y of the exact equality of the two dis- 
pensations take it for granted, for the pres- 
ent, in order that they may see some of the 
beauty of the parallels, and also the proph- 
etic Scriptures ; and at some future time 



Israel, the house over which Mo^-s presid- 
ed as a ll servant '' stumbled. So prophecy 
predicts the second house were to stumble ; 
" whose house are ye, if ge kddftixt*' etc. 
After that house of servants were u cast 

off," and their dispensation ended, so that | the opportunity may be presented for them 
they were no longer heirs (Gal. 4: 30), ; to critically examine this evidence. 
still thece was a u remnant according to the I For the present, then, the subject will be 

presented just as if the reader accepted the 
fact of this equality; that as the twelve- 
tribe dispensation, ending at the death of 
Christ, was just 1S45 years in duration, so 
the gospel dispensation, having now con- 
tinued an equal period, is also at an end. 
Do not start back at this, you know the 
Jewish church did not believe their dispen- 
sation had ended, at the death of Christ, 
or on the day of Pentecost; and yet not- 
withstanding they did not recognise the 
fact, still it was (rue. And it is a clearly 
Scriptural position that the gospel dispensa- 
tion will end in a manner equally surprising 
to the gospel church. Many will feel as if 
this could not be true; and really think 
they have Scripture to prove that the gos- 
pel dispensation must and with the advent 
of Christ in the clouds, and to be seen by 
lt avevy eye." But they have no such 
Scripture marking the end of the gospel 
age. Men must not jump at conclusions. 
The Jews, who knew ami believed the 
prophecy of Gabriel to Mary (see Luke l: 
;j0--j*3), could have proven, to all appear- 
ance, that their dispensation never wimld 
^nd y and yet it ended, and ended without 
their knowing it. And this blindness which 
happened to them, was to continue " until 
the fullness of the Gentiles bo come in." 
And we can prove that the gospel dispen- 
sation is also now ended. But as the Jew- 
ish church in mass, did not recognise the 
fact in their own case, so it is with the 
gospel church. And now, as then, this tact 
will be recognised only by a remnant. — 
u Even so at this present time also, there is 
a remnant according to the election of 
grace/' (Rom. 11: 5.) 

As it was after the ^ i nd of their dispensa- 
tion, this ** remain ** were gathered out of 
that forsaken church, so it is after the ^\\d 
ol the gospel dispensation this elect rem- 
nant, the true spiritual element, the 
"wheat," found in all the sects composing 
the gospel church, are to be fathered. And 
we are now m that gathering (une. 

Now look at the measurements. From 
the death of Jacob to the death of Christ, 



election of grace, who were not cast 
awav. in other wonls, the " wheat " out 
of that generation were not cast olf, but 
were fathered, or. and after the day of I'en- 
tecost. This is clearly taught in Romans, 
11: 1-5. And the apostle includes him- 
self as one of that " mnnanty And this 
remnant, on their acceptance of Christ, 
were entitled to all the gospel had to con- 
fer. That is, there was no difference be- 
tween those who accepted Christ during 
his three and a-half years of ministry, and 
before the end of their dispeu>atiou, and 
those who, like Paul himself, were of that 
elect remnant, and accepted him after that 
dispensation ended. Hence, our position 
being true, i. e., that the gospel dispensa- 
tion is now ended, the -parallel* prove that 
the "wheat" to be gathered out of this 
generation of the gospel church are entitled 
to share equally, in the "high calling," 
whither brought into the light of present 
truth before the end of this dispensation, or, 
during whatever period of time God has set 
apart for the gathering of the wheat after 
the dispensation ends. 

Now, If the reader will look at the title 
page, he will see just the present where- 
abouts of the gospel church. The Scrip- 
tures clearly teach the equality ok these two 
dispensations in all their measurements. 
From the death of Jacob, at the end of the 
one-man, or patriarchal age, to the death of 
Christ, at the 'end of the twelve-tribe, or 
Jewish dispensation, was a period, of just 
1845 years. (This is not reckoned by 
Bishop Usher's chronology, in the margin 
of our Bibles, but by the real Bible chron- 
ology, as published so often in these 
columns; a chronology by which this won- 
derful harmony is found to obtain among 
all the prophetic measurements). Christ 
was crucified in the spring of A. D. 33. 
And from the spring of A, D. *jo, to the 
spring of A. D. 1ST8, is another period, of 
just 1845 years ; hence, at that time the 
gospel dispensation was of equal measure 
with that of the preceding one. Now, let 
our readers who have not yet seen the evi- 



ti ■'' 



l i 



/> 



"j:»g ,> T T ^ iT ^< yr'' , ' *yy 






J^y.. (S7t, p 



r 






HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



''£ 



\'€ 



was the time during which the tribe of 
Judah was to hold the sceptre (see Gen, 
49: 10). This was the measure of the 
twelve-tribe dispensation, and was a period 
of 1845 years. Christ as a Jew, preached 
three years and a-haU ; and his was a har- 
vest work, " whose fan is in his hand, and 
he shall thoroughly pnn*e his floor." — 
Therefore he began to preach, and the har- 
vest of that age began three years and a- 
haU before the end of their dispensation. In 
other words, from the beginning of the 
cwelve-tribe dispensation to the beginning 
jf its harvest, was a period of 1841 years 
And six months. Jesus was born thirty 
years before he began to preach, therefore, 
from the beginning of that age, to the begin- 
ning of the first advent, was thirty years 
leas than 1841 years and a-half, or 1811 
years and six months. Anaiu, from the 
death of Christ, in the spring of A. I). 33, 
to the destruction of their nationality, in 
A. D. 70, was about thirty-seven years. 
Now, look at some facts here. From the 



the 1848—4 movement was based on the 
ending of the 2300 " days " of Dan. 8 : 14; 
and was made at the exact point to parallel 
the movement at the begetting and birth of 
Jesus, and with no knowledge whatever of 
the '* two dispensation " argument. Hence 
all can see that the 1843-4 movement, or 
the argument of the 2300 days endiug there 
was not designed, ot man, at least, as a part 
of this system of parallels. Nor way the 
next movement, that of 1873 — 4, started 
with a design to -parallel, in point of time, 
that of the begining of Christ's ministry; for 
at that tiuv* not one of these parallels, or the 
argument drawn from them had been seen. 
The chronology, showing the end of the 
6000 years in the autumn of 1873, taught 
by Bowen, Elliott, Cummings, and many 
Others, can hardlv he supposed to he a pre- 
meditated part of a then unknown theory. 
And the argument on the 1335 days of Dan. 
12 r dating from a. 1>. 538, or 0, and ending 
in 1873 or 4, was held by thousands before 
any of these parallels were seen, and by 
beginning of the gospel dispensation at the j many who never saw them. Again, the ju- 



death of Christ, in the spring of A. D. oo, 
to the autumn of 1844, at which time we 
claim that the first stage of the second ad- 
vent began, was a period of just 1811 years 
and six months. And to the autumn of 
1874, when we claim the harvest of the 
gospel age began, wa* 1841 years and six 
months. And from the spring of A. I). 33, 
to the spring of A. I). 1878, where we 
claim the gospel dispensation ended, was 
just 1845 full years. Now, if the u cheni- 
bins with faces turned inward, toward the 
mercy scat ;" the one looking forward to 
Christ, in all its typical ordinances, and the 
Other looking back to the cross, to the death 
and resurrection of Christ for all its hopes, 
" for if Christ be not risen then they that 
liave fallen asleep in Christ are perished ;" 
if, 1 say, these wcie to be of one measure* 
and of one size," then the gospel dispensa- 
tion is now ended, and naught remains but 
u gathering the wheat into the barn," 
(Matt. 13 : 30.) 

Some may think these exact parallels are 
but the result of a well digested and care- 
fully got up theory. But this is not the 
case, for all these measurements fixing the 
Various dates which go to make these par- 
allels, were made, some of them before any 
one of the parallels wore seen; and all of 
them be lore the.se parallels were seen in 
their present completeness. For instance, 



bilee argument of 50x50 years, or a jubilee 
of jubilees, measuring from the last typical 
jubilee prior to the Babylonian captivity, 
and pointing to the tenth day of the seventh 
month of 1874, as the time for our High 
Priest to leave the Holy Place, could not 
be bent to suit a theory, since there is abso- 
lute data by which to determine the date of 
their last jubilee ; from which 50x50, or 25- 
00 years end in exact harmony with these 
arguments. Again, the seven times, or 
44 times of the Gentiles," that is, 2520 years, 
commencing at the captivity, b. c. 000, at 
which time the crown was removed from the 
line of David, and the whole earth was giv- 
en up to the Gentiles, ends with a. i). 11)14, 
or just 37 years from the present time, 18- 
78; and so marking the exact parallel to the 
destruction of Jerusalem, 37 years after their 
dispensation ended 

■ There \* but the one parallel, that of the 
equality of the two dispensations themselves, 
and which makes the gospel dispensation due 
to end this present spring, against which an 
objection of its being made for the occasion, 
could have any weight. And to this, I can 
only say, the chronology on which so many 
other of these parallels depends, gives the 
duration til the twelve-tribe dispensation as 
18 15 years ; and irom the day of Pentecost 
in a. i>. 33, to this present spring, is an ex- 
actly equal period of time. Again, the fact 



>v /?7 V 4 



HE RAJ, D OF Tim MORNING. 



I on the 
i. 8 : 14; 
* parallel 
[ birth of 
Uever of 
Hence 
mer.t, or 
^ug there 
, as a part 
was the 
', started 
of time, 
ustry; for 
<ds, or the 
eon seen, 
ud of the 
;), taught 
nd many 
■ be a p ro- 
il theory, 
ysof Dan. 
ml ending 
■uls before 
i, and by 
in, theju- 
r a jubilee 
ist typical 
captivity, 
he seventh 
our High 
could not 
.'re is abso- 
thc date of 
k50, or 25- 
with these 
times, or 
i520 vears, 
c. 606, at 
,*d from the 
th was giv- 
\. p. 1914, 
t time, 18- 
rallel to the 
s after their 

that of the 
themselves, 
•Misation due 
i st which an 
he occasion, 
o this, I can 
ich so many 
S gives the 
pensation as 
jf Pentecost 
ng,. is an ei- 
;ain t the fact 



that a parallelism between the two dispensa- 
tions does certainly obtain in all the details 
of worship, cannot be denied. The former 
was organized on the basis of twelve tribes, 
and the hitter, on that of twelve apostles. 
The first ended with a closing work called 
a "harvest" (John 4: 35); so does the sec- 
ond (Matt. 13: 30). The Jewish age ended 
with the first advent,, the gospel, with his 
second. Did tht former have its taberna- 
cle, temple and sacrifice ; so has the latter its 
. " tabernacle not made with hands," its liv- i 
in^ temple, its "spiritual sacrifices*" Had 
the old covenant its priest-hood, its incense, 
its vail, and its holy of holies ; so has the 
new. Was there the Mount Zion of Ara- 
bia, and the earthly Jerusalem; so there is 
" the Mount Sion the city of the living God 
the heavenly Jerusalem. Indeed there is no 
feature of the old dispensation but has its 
parallel in the new : " see thou make every 
thing after the pattern shewed thee in the 
holy mount;" And certainly, these paral- 
lels are not far-fetched; nor are the facts in 
relation to their equality of measurement. 
And when all the beauty and completeness 
of these parallels are seen, they become an 
exceedingly strong argument in support of 
our position. 

The movement having reference to the 
second advent of the Messiah, bc^an in the 
message of 1343. And now that we are 
near the end, it is apparent that the past is 
an exact fulfilment, not only of the parable 
■of the- "ten virgins," (Matt. 25:), with its 
two parts, the one prior to the tarrying of 
the Bridegroom, and the other under the 
midnight cry, but it has paralleled in point 
of time, each movement of the first advent-. 
How did it happen that the 1843 — 4 move- 
ment occurred at just an equal distance this 
side the death of (Jurist, a-* was that of the 
preparatory stage at the first advent, this 
side the beginning of their age? How did 
it happen that a movement like that of 13- 
T3 — 1, occurred at the exact time to paral- 
lel the second stage of the first advent at the 
baptism of Jesus ? How does it happen a 
prophetic measurement should mark otY a 
period of three and a half years, just at that 
point, and all this light com • out on the har- 
vest ot the gospel aize, just where it would 
parallel, in point of time, a similar work at 
the end of the Jewish age ? And how does 
it come about that an argument clear and 
positive, like that of the" Times of the Gzn- 
lles," ending with the year a. d. 1914, hap 



pens to be just 37 yeara further on, so as 
to parallel the destruction of Jerusalem, oc- 
curing 37 years after the oiul of their a^o? 
And let it be remembered, each and all of 
these parallel points of time were arrived at 
by prophetic and chronological measure- 
ments before the parallel was seen. 

Now is it more probable that all these 
are purely a matter of chance, than that all 
were arrange I of God iu the great plan, as 
type and antitype? There is a "double" 
running all through the Bible, two Adams, 
two Jerusalcins, two kind of children, those 
" after the fiVsh," and those u after the Spir- 
it;' two dispensations, the former given ex* 
pressly as a Upical, ov pattern dispensation. 
Two births^ thai of the ilesh, and that of the 
Spirit; making the two stages in man's de- 
velopment before reaching the perfect con- 
dition ; and hence, the two advents, and two 
natures of th j second Adam. 

To attack :iny one of these parallels in de- 
tail, and show a plausible reason for giving 
it some other application, docs not touch the 
real strength of our position, any more than 
to object to the placing of a hewn stone that 
fitted one and only one place in the building, 
because it miyht have been the design of the . 
architect for that stone to have remained 
unused, would prove that the laborers had 
made a mistake in placing that stone into 
the nich whe.ro its dimentions proved that it 
belonged. This thought was suggested by 
a tlimsy criticism on some of these points in 
one of our exchanges ; in which tho editor 
in an oil* hand manner tells bus readers that 
it is not likely Isa. 40; 2, "Cry unto her 
that her appointed time [margin] is accom- 
plished, and her iniquity pardoned, for she 
has received double at the Lord's hand, for 
all her sins,' 7 has any reference to ft/He; and 
then, after this logical conclusion, coolly dis- 
misses further investigation as too unimpor- 
tant for a place iu his paper. Truly these 
things are *' foolishness to the natural man, 
neither can they know them. 

The only argument worthy the name, 
ever brought against the position taken on 
the 2-300 days, as applied in 184-3, is tho 
fact that what' they expected - to transpire at 
the and of the "days " did not transpire. 

In the 1843 — 4 uvwemjut we had as yet 
seen none of the parallels, nor any thing of 
the manner of the advent. We supposed 
that where those "day*" ended th« whole 
work, in ail its stages, instead of merely be- 
<nunin<r, would be consummated. This was 









j«/ 7 , mt lf >.i 



8 



JIERALD OF THE MORXhXG. 



<t£T\ 



our mistake, while the application of the j 
prophetic period was not a mistake. I have j 
no more doubt that in that movement,, wo j 
had the right principle of interpretation, the 
subtracting the u seventy weeks" of Dan. i 

9 : , from the 2oOO days of Dan. 8 :. than I ; 
have of the truth of the prophecy. The re- j 
]ation of the vision or the 8th, to that of the j 
9th chapter,- is placed hevond all criticism, 
by the language in verses 21, -•'), and 24. 

The vision of the Sth chapter is culled, 
'* the vision of the da?js " (verse 20 — The 
sane word rendered fct days," verse 14, be- 
inn here rendered lt eveniwj and morning." 
TIte vision of the Sth chapter is the only 
one in which Daniel had seen Gabriel (.see 
verse 16). And the angel distinctly refers 
to this vision of the 2300 days, in verse 20, 
11 Understand the matter, and consider the 
vision: Seventy* weeks are determined, or 
cu; off, as it should be rendered, upon thy 
people, and on thy holv city. And the ad- 
vent of Christ proved that those u weeks" 
were fulfilled a dav for a vear, or as 490 
years. Cut off 490 from "2300, and 1810 
remain. Therefore the remainder of that 
2300 day period ended 1S10 years after the 
end of the seventieth week. But as the 
work of that seventy weeks was cut short so 
as to end in the middle of the last week, so 
the work due to begin 1810 years after, was 
hastened an equal period of time. And 18- 

10 vcars from the crucifixion, terminated in 
1843. 

The argument on " The times of the Gen- 
tiles " ending with the year 1914, is neither 
far fetched, or the principle of application 
peculiar to this theory. That a day stands 
for a year, in prophecy, has been endorsed 
by all, or ne-rly all Bible expositors: and 
that a " time" means a solar year, and that 
the " time, times, and half a time," of Dan- 
iel and Revelation are synonymous with the 
"forty rund two months," and v * a thousand 
two hundred and three score days," and 
means 12^0 solar years, has also been the 
teaching of the great body of expositors. 
Hence, whatever may now be said for, or 
against this day-year theory, all must admit 
that it is not peculiar to us. 

If three and a half prophetic " times," are 
12G0 literal years, "seven times," means 
- 2520, or twice 1260 years. And in Lev. 
26 : 28, it is taught, and four times repcat- 
ec 1 , in that chapter, that literal Israel sh6uld 
be chastised u seven times." And measurc- 
incr from the captivity in Babylon, a point 



clearly marked as the beginning of univer- 
sal Gentile dominion, not only by the fact 
that \\w. crown was removed from Zedekiah 
the last of the Jewish kings, at that time, 
hut by the fact that God, at the same time 
gave all the earth into the hands of Nebu- 
chadnezzar. And from n. c. 006, 2520 
years, or seven prophetic times, will end in 
a. i). 1914 ; just 07 years from this present 
spring; thus making the end of" the times 
of the Gentiles " an exact parallel to the end 
of the Jewish nationality at the destruction 
of Jerusalem. 

Again, If all these parallels were built on 
the day-year theory even, the fact of their 
arranging themselves into this wonderful 
system of parallels would more than rival 
the wonders of the great pyramid, as proof 
of their eminating from the divine mind. 
But they do not all rest on that t henry; 
three of them, the chronology, the jubilee 
argument, and that of the equality of the 
two dispensations, are independent of that 
theory ; and yet they are in perfect harmony 
with the other three, which arc based on 
that theory. While all of them harmonize 
with certain f«cts and movements of the 
past forty years. 

Such an array of evidence on any other 
subject, would carry conviction before any 
tribunal in the world ; but spiritual dungs 
have an element outside of, and beyond the 
reach of the natural -mind; and yet, we can 
but believe that the real spiritual element 
in the church, will be enabled to see and 
be brought into the light of present truth, 
before the gathering time shall be ended. 

1-2 YEARS, 

The change in the character of this move- 
ment, through which we have just passed, 
is doubtless as yet not fully* understood by 
some who are in full sympathy with most of 
the other views. So far as the Elijah type 
(2 Kings 2 :) io concerned, we are just at 
the parallel, after he had crossed the Jordan, 
with nothing before him but translation ; but 
so far as the parallels between the Jewish 
and the gospel dispensations are concerned, 
we are just in a parallel condition with the 
4 remnant according to the election of grace,* 
of whom the apostle speaks in Horn. 11 : 1,5. 

Christ, who was *' sent but to the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel," came to bring 
■division; and he accomylis hed the work his 
Father sent him to do. And that division 
between ** wheat and chaff," and the scat- 
tering, even of the wheat, was fortold in 






r^y^'l'" 



•J^Jtltif. ? 



] f univer- 
.' the fact 
Zedekiah 
hat time, 

ame time 
of Nebu- 
OG, 2520 

vill end in 

.is present 
the times 
to the end 

estruction 

re built on 
•t of their 
wonderful 
:han rival 
*, as proof 
ine mind. 
t theory; 
he jubilee 
ity of the 
at of that 
t harmony 
based on 
harmonize 
its of the 

any other 
>efore any 
nal things 
)eyond the 
*et, we can 
ii element 
o see and 
;ent truth, 
.■ ended. 

this move- 
nt passed, 
:rstood by 
ith most of 
Elijah type 
ire just at 
he Jordan* 
lation ; but 
the Jewish 
concerned, 
»n with the 
u of grace/ 
m. 11 : 1,5. 
to the lost 
ne to bring 
le work his 
at division 
1 the scat- 
fortold in 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



prophecy, as "sheep having no shepherd." 
And yet that " wheat/' that " remnant ac- 
cording to the election ot grace/' was to be 
fathered, out of that rejected generation, 
and that gathering U*gau mi the day of Pen- 
tecost. And Paul, and many others, from 
that special generation who had seen the di- 
vision, were gathered in the following o 1-2 
years. And we have to admit that gather- 
ins did not begin till Pentecost; and there- 
tore not before, but after the end of their 
dispensation : and in order to parallel that, 
the gathering >f the "wheat/* out of the 
last generation of the guspel church, must 
of necessity be after the end of this age. 

As to the ti,in\ wo have the following to 
otter: — u Seventy weeks are determined 
on thv people and upon thy holy city ; . . . 
know therefor; and understand that from 
the goingforth of the commandment to re- 
store and to Iriikl Jerusalem, unto the Mes- 
siah the Prince, shall be seven weeks and 
threescore and two weeks" (Dan. 0: -4, 
25). Here are G f J weeks, of the TO deter- 
mined on the Jews. — Christ, and Messiah, 
is the same word in the original, ** ami be- 
ing interpreted means the Anointed (margin 
of John 1: 4). Jesus was Anointed at his 
baptism (Acts 10 : 38). Therefore the 7 
weeks, and G2 weeks, ended at his baptism. 
** And after threescore and two weeks shall 
Messiah be cut olF" (verse 20). It was a 
half week after the 02 weeks, that He was 
"cut off. * The word here translated "af- 
ter/* is ah-ghar, a word never rendered "at 
the end of/' like kehtz, in Dan* 12 : 13 ; but 
is often rendered afterwards: and means an 
indefinite period alter. u And Fie shall con- 
firm the covenent with mauv lot* one week, 
and in the midst o! the week He shall cause 
the sacrsfice and oblation to cease (verse 
27). The literal of this word is ' the half/ 
in the half of the week. Christ made the 
sacrifice to cease, in the one half of the 
week, but the covenant must be confirmed 
with many, for one week. Tins leaves the 
last half of the 70th .week yet unexpired 
at the death of Christ ; and yet that seventy 
weeks was determined on the Jews. Hence 
they were in some seyise, God's, representa- 
tive people for 3 1-2 years after the Pente- 
cost, and yet holding a ditl'oreut relationship 
at the end of that time. Hence, no matter 
whether history records any event, or not, 
we have Bible authority that they had fa- 
vor shown Uicm after the i'\\d of their dis- 
pensation, both in this prophecy, and also 



in the fact that Christ commanded special 
lavor to them, after his resurrctiou. 

Now comes the question. What was that 
3 1-2 years extension of favor to that re- 
jected house for? We may know by see- 
ing what was accompllehed. The l wheat* 
from that living generation was gathered. 
Hut at the end of that 70 weeks, all liivor, 
according to the conditions of the prophecy, 
should cease, or else more than 70 weeks 
was determined on them. 

Then if the parallels hold, there must be 
an extension of favor to the gospel church, 
alter this dispensation ends. But this does 
not touch the question as to what disposal 
was made of the wheat, after the gathering, 
this, the work of the Spirit, being outside 
of the parallels. But the gathering, is by the 
angels. Ami in our last paper we showed 
what the i:atherin<rt in the present case im> 
plies, viz. a condition of victory over the 
world; and winch is due to the living church 
only at the end of the dispensation ; and to 
individuals who have died, when, like Paul, 
they had i€ finished their course/ and was 
ready to be offered/* 

On the day the gathering began, the day 
of Pentecost, more than three thousand 
were gathered out of that rejected Jewish 
church, — Remember, the paralleh go only 
to the gathering of the wheat, and do not 
reach the work of the Spirit; their being 
begotten' at that time, or born, at the pres- 
ent expected change, being alike the work 
of the Spirit. The gathering in the present 
case, into the barn, if the wheat arc called 
l * children/' would represent the house r 
" Whose house are ye, if ye hold fast . . . 
to the end;* Therefore all who were ready, 
and in the light of present truth, (perhaps 
more than three thousand), were counted 
as overcomers, and, having reached the end t 
were uncoiiditionly in the house, the day the 
gathering began. And yet, befoie the end 
of the gathering time there may be brought 
in some, who like Paul, have hitherto zeal- 
ously opposed the truth. The mass of the 
church have doubtless stumbled; being the 
Laodicean church, God will ••spew them 
out of his mouth." But there may yet be 
" seven thousand,' 1 as the "remnant accord- 
ing to the election of grace." Read Rom. 
11: 1-7, where Paul, who certainly was 
u wheat," proves by a reference to his own 
, case, that there was a remnent, from that 
church to share in the high calling, while 
" the rest were blinded." • And by refering 



7 !•••-* 
t ; * * 

if' . 






I* 



>* ! ' 



rT ^yl/fcT- p y? * 



-J" M/* V«'*^*-' 



7«fyi /F7%/>.:? 



<. v^- •-, t .\.-i. **~*j x--^r. 



10 



HERALD OF TUB MORNING. 



/-\ 



:U- 



to Elijah, gtvos a hint, possibly, as to the 
number. And it is not unlikely the paral- 
lels may hold, even to the number chosen. 
God grant the number may not be less out 
of this generation, of those who shall over- 
come, and stand on u as it were a sea of 
glass." and have the song of the restitution 
in their mouth :— u All nations whom thou 
hast made, shall come and worship before 
thee ;T*. 86: 9, and Rev, 15 : 4)- 



THE CHURCH 
Walking with the World' 

The Church and the World walked far 

On the changing shores of time, [apart 
The World was singing a giddy song, 

And the Church a hymn sublime. 
<l Come, give me your hand/' said the merry 

And walk with me this way ; [world, 
But the good Church hid her snowy hands 

And solemly answerd " Nay," 
1 will not give you my hand at all, 

And I will not walk with you; 
Your way is the way that leads to' death ; 

Your words are all untrue. 

"Nay, walk with me but a little space," 

Said the World, with a kindly air ; 
"The road I walk is a pleasant - road, 

And the sun shines always there ; 
Your path is thorny and rough and rude, 

But mine is broad and. plain ; 
My way is paved with flowers, and dews, 

And yours with tears and pain ; 
The sky to mo is always blue ; 

No want, no toil I know ; 
The sky above you is always dark ; - 

Your lot is a lot of woo ; 
There's room enough for you and for me 

To travel side by side," 

Half shyly the Church approached the 

And gave him her hand of snow ; [World 
And the old World grasped it and walked 

Saying in accents low, [along, 

41 Your dress is too simple to please my taste; 

I will give you pearls to wear, 
Rich velvets and silks for your graceful 

And diamonds to 'deck your hair." [form, 
The Church looked down at her plain white 

And then at the daz/.ling World, [robes, 
And blushed as she saw his handsome lip 

With a smile contemptuous curled. * 
11 1 will change my dress for a costlier one," 

Said the Church, with a smile of grace ; 
Then her pure white garments drifted away 



And the World gave, in their place, 
Beautiful satins, and shining silks, 

Roses and gems and costly pearls ; 
While over her forehead her bright hair fell 

Crisped in a thousand curls. 

<4 Your house is too plain," said the proud 

I'll build you one like mine; [old World, 
Carpets of Brussels and curtains of lace, 

And furniture ever so fine." 
So he built her a costly and beautiful house; 

Most splendcd it was to behold ; 
her sous and her beautiful daughters dwelt 

Gleaming in purple and gold ; [there 

Rich fairs and shows in the halls were held, 

And the World and his children were 
there. 
Laughter and music and feasts were heard 

In the place that was meant for prayer. 
1 here were cushioned pews for the rich and 

To sit in their pomp and pride ; [the gay, 
But the poor, clad in shabby array, 

Sat meekly down outside. 

" You give too much to the poor," said the 

Far more than you ought to do ; [World, 
If they arc in need of shelter and food, 

Why need it trouble you? 
Go take your money and buy rich robes ; 

Buy horses and carriages fine: 
Buy pearls and jewels and dainty food ; 

Buy the rarest and costliest wine J 
My children they dote on all these things, 

And if you their love would win, 
You must do as they do, and walk in the 

That they are walking in. [ways 

Then the Church held fast the strings of her 

And modestly lowered her head, [ purse, 
And simpered,:" without doubt you are right 

Henceforth I will do asyou've said." [sir; 
So the poor were turned from her door in 

And she heard not the orphan's cry; [scorn 
But she drew her beautiful robes asside, 

As the widows went weeping by. 
Then the sons of the World and sons of the 

Walked closely hand and heart, [Church 
And only the Master, who knoweth all 

Could tell the two apart. 

Then the Church sat down at her ease and 

r'-I am rich, and my goods increase ; [said, 
I have need of nothing, nor aindit to do 

But to laugh, and dance, and feast.*' 
The sly World heard, and he laughed in his 

Aud mocking said, aside- — ■ [sleeve 

" The Church is fallen, the beautiful Church 

And her shame is her boast and her pride. 1 



•^snY^rrr- 




i ii ~ l* ■*, "" 



■ v ^ w .- v ». e' t t ;- ? »j,. '*s *■ ' "«' ' - ' ■v L : i : vr- , ?H 



1 



-July i I tit, f. tO 



Id 
Id, 

|se; 

fit 
re 

H, 



Ihe 

k 



r 

ler 

k 

Iht 



Irn 



Pie 

eh 



nd 



1113 

jve 
Ich 



The nn^ol drew n<-ar K> 1i;e mercy-seat, 

And whispered in st_— * 1S nor nainc » 
Then the loud anthems of rapture were 
hushed, 

And Ik-. ids arc covered with shame. 
And a voire was lirard nt last, by the 

From him who sat on the throne, [Church 
u I know thy works, and how thou hast said, 

I am rich ; and Jiast not known 
That thou art naked, poor, and blind, 

And wretched before my face; 
Therefore, from my presence I cast thee out, 

And blot thy name from its place/* 

Selected. 



THE PROSPECT. 



When a short time since our expectations 
of translation failed of realization, doubtless 
all who understood the foundation upon 
which those hopes were based felt some- 
what disappointed; yet we. did not for a 
moment feel cast down. We realized that 
what God had so plainly declared must 
some time have a fulfilment. 

We felt that we wanted to have it just 
in God's time and way. We have not, 
and hope wc never shall, have any desire 
toanangc the matter for him, hut we are 
very desirous of having all the light which 
it pleases Our Father to give upon our 
pathway, and which he promises will 
" shine more and more unto the perfect 
dxy" In other words, it has been, and 
still is, our aim not to make a pathway for 
ourselves, but to make use of the "lamp" 
of revelation ( il Thy word is a lamp") in 
walking in the pathway which our Father 
made for us. When, therefore, we were 
not translated, it was an evidence to us that 
it was not God's time for it ; and our ltearts 
responded Amen ; thy will be done, O 
God : and wt can say with brother Paul, 
" I know in whom I have believed, and 
am persuaded that he is abb* to keep that 
which 1 have committed unto him." And 
we realized that " All things work together 
for good to those that love God, to them 
who afe called according to his purpose." 

WHEREIN DID WE ERR? 

Was it in looking for translation? No. 
Men may scoff at the idea, hut some day 
the church will be translated. Whenever 
it comes it is to be Uk* end of the church's 
career. As St. Taul testifies, " Behold I 
show you a mystery. We shall not all 



*\s-eet>. t;i:l we 5.'ia:i ai! \>-:. c;::ri^" ! j. m a mo- 
ment, in the twinkling of an eye," etc. 
Did the failure to reah/.c translation prove 
cither the object or manner of our Lord's 
coining, as we have advocated them to be er- 
roneous ? By no means. The same Scrip- 
tures still teach that Jesus comes to be 
glorified in his saints — to be unitecf with 
his church—to exalt her as his bride to the 
throne, that through the second-Adam and 
his wife the regeneration of the world may 
be accomplished, and through them all 
things be restored which were lost through 
the first Adam and his wife. (Rom. 5 : 
17-19.) As "God hath spoken by the 
mouth of all his holv prophets since the 
world began." (Acts 3: 21.) 

We know, too, " The day of the Lord 
so cometh as a thief in the night "—stealth- 
ily — quietly. And Jesus, speaking of hi* 
pareunia (personal presence) declares that 
in his parouaia men will be eating and buy- 
ing and marrying, and know not, .(Matt. 
24: 88,) as it was in the days of Noah, so 



shall it also be in the days of the Son of 
man. The world will go along in his days 
as ever, and know not. (Luke IT: 26.) 

Did our disappointment prove that we 
were in error as to the time — our chron- 
ology wrong? The Bible chronology 
taught us that the 0000 years from Adam 
were full in the fail of 187a. Here we 
believe the 7th thousand — or Sabbath be- 
gan—chronologically, while other prophetic 
lines taught us that that blessed age had its 
beginning in a night of peculiar darkness — a 
time of trouble of forty years, during which 
all the kingdoms ot the world would be 
thrown down, and the world prepared for 
the reign of Christ and his bride, when " a 
king shall reign in righteousness and princes 
shall rule in judgment.'* 

Just at the right time 1873, the present 
financial trouble had a beginning. It be- 
gan small, but has ever since been increas- 
ing and spreading, until now the entire 
civilized world is affected by it. The world 
laughed at our predictions, and assured us 
that six months would see matters all right 
a<min ; but we arc nearly five years into 
itnow,and the cloud is still darker. ** Men's 
hearts begin to fail them for fear, and for 
lookincr after .those things coming upon the 
world. 7. 

This point at least seems clearly marked, 
and wo cannot lay it aside without some 
<r od reason. Again, it is so scripturally 






( 



i 



^ y ,y, p „ q flt Aft* * * 



j 



ju/if t -/f7r ,/?.// 



.* «-f*,«f,f<,V- *»-**»* l* ~v»*-<.^V.-^. < 



. ^.«.lrw »t.tr> A-i#fiiVl«il*.« 



^■!V™:?'. -r -- 1 'v?* ""''t^'-?"* j>v*- : 






s 



*>^ i *2fi r - 1 ' 



12 



HERALD OF THEMOaXIXG. 



strong that neither its friends nor enemies 'Daniel's people [Jews] mid citv ; and that 

are able to overthrow it. in this seventy weeks certain things would 

We found various cienr prophetic Hues of be accomplished, (v. '24.) The an<*el then 

teaching in perfect accord with the ehron- j sub-divided these seventy weeks aslullows, 

ology. The jubilee, etc., etc. Amount 7-02-1. The 7 weeks (= 49 vearO 

.i _ t . i • i... t .r*i....^ i* /"in-. »r. . ■ * , v .. * ..: 



the clearest and simplest nf these teachings 
was tho one which showed us that the Jew- 
ish a^e was a pattern of the gospel age ; 
that they two would be of equal size and 
measure; that what they had, priests, holy 
of holies, tabernacle, etc., foreshadowed 
ours, the true, etc. (See writings on 
"Double," "The Two Covenants/' etc.) 
This system of parallels has been of late 
one of the chief sources of light on our 
pathway. It taught as that the gospel dis- 
pensation would in some sense end this 



(This time is given " a day for a year,") 
and has been so fulfilled. 1 day ='l year, 
1 week, (7 days) = (7 yrs.) Durinir these 
7 weeks = 41* years, the temple was re- 
built upon the return from the Babylonian 
captivity. The street and wall was to ho 
built (during these seven weeks) even in 
troublous times. (For description of the 
trouble in building of it, see ** Kzra " and 
*• Noli.") After these seven weeks build- 
ing, sixty-two weeks. =(434 years,) would 
reach to Messiah, and was fulfilled at the 
spring, as this was the point of time .parallel j baptism of Christ. When God bore testi- 
to the giving up of the Jewish church, when j mot y t" his suuship, ami he was annomted 
Christ wept over them, gave them up, and ! by t \c descent of the Spirit, and introduced 
left their house desolate. We did not dis- : to srael by John, the sixty-nine weeks 
cern, as we now do, that their harvest was : reach to this point; and as there were 
a seven years' work, divided into equal ; seventy in all set apart to that people, it 
parts, and devoted to entirely dillerent kinds I follows that there was one week or seven 
of work. During Christ's ministry of ! vears of that time of favor still due to them. 



three ami a-half years, John's statement, 
" His fan is in his hand, and he will thor- 
oughly' purge his floor/' had its fulfilment. 
He did a separating work — divided the 



Now, with regard to this work, vs. 26 de- 
clares Messiah will be cut olT (put to death) 
after the sixty-two weeks, but does not tell 
us how long after; it being after, however, 



..j wheat of that age from its chaff. As he i necessitates its being in their last week — 

* "' " rrM * ' i! '"" T *■ ' (j, e seventieth. (Leave the remainder of 

vs. 20, it is parenthetical, and describes the 
war by which the Roman army destroyed 
then* city and temple thirty-seven years 



said : " Think not that I am come to send 
peace, but rather division.'* •* And there 
was a division among the people concerning 
him.** (Jno. 7: 34.) When the dividing 



work was- accomplished, and before the I after.) 



wheat was gathered, Christ gave up their 
Jewish — house at his death, when the vail 
was rent, and the ghry of the Lord depart- 



Verse 27 takes up this seventieth or last 
seven years of God's favor — 7 and 02 = GO 
weeks reach unto Jfcifsiah. ** And he shut 



ed from their temple ; but John also said, confirm the covenant with many for one 
14 He shall gather the wheat into his "ar-.j 'week, and in the midst of the week he shall 



ner." When was this accomplishei 



r- ; ^ ;~ ~ - ~ ■ 

? We cause the sacrifice and oblation to cense/* 



had supposed that this gathering was accom- 
plished in the one day of Pentecost, which 
followed Christ's ministry: but we now see 
that while some of the wheat of that age 
was there gathered into the garuer, the 
gospel dispensation, yet those were not all 
the wheat. No, the gathering of the wheat 
required time/ and we shall show had three 
and" a-half years allotted to it, making the 
harvest seven years long. 

EVIDENCE OF SEVEN YEARS JEWISH HAR- 
VEST. 

The prophecy of Dan. 0: 24-27, is the 
only time prophecy which points to the first 
advent of Christ. The angel informs Dan. 
(v. 24) of a period of time set apart upon 



Mow does this agree with its fullfiliuent ? 
Perfectly. Christ, during his three and a-half 
years ministry, showed that people special 
favor. He neither went himself nor suf- 
fered his disciples to go to the Gentiles, etc. 
This was the first half of their week. Here 
although he gave them up as a house, yet 
he continued to show them favor after the 
establishment of the spiritual house— the 
gospel; and in the new commission to the 
apostles, after his, resurrection, when tclliug 
them to preach \\\crjospet to every nation, 
Ire charges them, i; beginning at Jerusalem.'' 
Why bejin there where he had just been 
laboring, and had finally given them up? 
Ah 1 he was to confirm the covenant one 







vr. f7.T J *sq 



"»^g.-' - >f ' » y:/t i v ?g? 



j^/y f m* ,f./£ 



o 




<U$$^\£^k&M. 



A that 

would 

•I then 
»liows, 
/ears.) 
ear,") 

1 year, 
-I these 
>as re- 
-dontan 

to bo 
ven in 
of the 
i " and 
build- 
would 
at the 
■i testi- 
:iointed 
oduced 
weeks 
ij were 
uple, it 
.* seven 
* them. 
26 <!e- 
■ death) 
not tell 
iwever, 
week — 
=uler of 
tbes the 
stroyed 
i years 

or last 

2 = 69 
he shal 
tor one 
he shall 

cease/* 
dment ? 
id a-balf 

special 
lor suf- 
iles, etc. 
. Here 
use, yet 
\er the 
•se — the 
\ to the 
:\ telling 
' nation, 
■salem." 
'.st been 
om up? 
ant one 



i *t *iWt ' s/rr } y ? 



HERALD OF Till: MOJiXlXG. 



13 



week, and there was three and a-half years 
still dua them ; until their seventy weeks oi 
favor were run nut, the go*, pel was not 
preached to the Gentiles. Cornelious evi- 
dently was the first converted Gentile, as 
Panf declared Acts 1", : -!•>. " It was neces- 
sary that the word of God should first have 
been spoken to you," [Jews.] Wc should 
not know just how long the gospel favor 
was confined h* t It is especial sense to them, 
were it not tor this statement, of the cove- 
nant being' confirmed one week. 
In the midst of the week he sha 



tilings ready tor your ntnv store, you trans- 
fer your sit/n and presence from the old to 
the new, and the servants bring into the 
new the previously selected valuables from 
the old. So when the separating work in 



that house was complete, the glnrv of the 

Lord's presence was withdrawn from their 

temple;—" the vail rent M — the house left 

desolate, while that presence was transferred 

to the new house, the gospel, and God now 

wells in the new temple — the gospel 

| church—" Whose temple are ye." (L Cor. 

cause i 3: IT.) I was into this new garner that 



the sacrifice and oblation to cease. Who , the Jewish wheat came in the n-atlu 



caused it to cease? Messiah, flow? By 
becoming himself the true sacrifice. God 
recognized that bullock, or ram, or lamb as 
a sacrifice, because it pointed to Christ as 
the anti-typical "Lamb of God/' the true 
sacrifice which takcth away the sins of the 
world; but the moment Christ died, all 
sacrifice ceased. From that time forward 
the Jews, or any one else, may burn a bul- 
lock or lamb, but it is not a sacrifice, for 
God having provided the true, ao longer 
recognizes or accepts any other. 

We find, then, that a work went on 
among the Jews for three and a-half years 
after Christ's ministry. We have seen that 
the work he did was to separate wheat from 
chaff, and that*' There was a division among 
the people concerning him," the latter half 
of their week was devoted to the gathering 
of that separated wheat a into the garner," 
the gospel dispensation, and that quite a 
quantity of wlmnt must have been in that 
house when Christ gave it up, etc., is evi- 
dent, when wc learn that 8,000 were con- 
verted on the day of Pentecost (Acts 2: 
41, and 5: 14), and there was added to 
the church daily such as should be saved — 
and the entire latter half of their seventieth 
week was devoted to this gathering of them. 
Let n\c illustrate 

THE CHAXGE FROM THE JEWISH 

to the gospel dispensation. Suppose you 
are a merchant. Your present place of 
business is old* You are about to remove 
to a new store across the way. You go 
through your old premises with your ser- 
vants, and separate such articles of furni- 
ture, etc., as you may consider fit and suit- 
able for the new store. [So Christ and his 
disciples separated" by the "fan" of truth 
the wheat from the chat? — the wheat being 
suitable and proper to gather into the barn, 
the chaff unfit.] When you have all 



time, (not chaff converted into wheat,) and 
among the wheat thus brought in, we recog- 
nize "our beloved brother Paul." 

As you would protect your old store uu- . 
til all the valuables were brought into the 
nvw, so God continued his favor to them 
during all the seventieth week, while he 
removed their wheat. This is a pattern, as 
all the other features of their dispensation 
have be n, of the end of the gospel ao-e. 

Our harvest, like theirs, lias two special 
kinds of work. 1st. A separation between 
wheat and tares, by the tares being bound 
in bundles. 2dly. The gathering of the 
wheat, while the tares are burninn-. We 
have all along recognized the separation as 
the work of the three and a-half years just 
ended.. We realized there would" be a com- 
plete separation between the true christians 
and the tares or hypocrites. We had au 
idea, however, that this truth with which 
we are intimately connected, was doing all 
of this separating. We certainly believe 
that as a truth it did do some of this work, 
but wc think we can see now that while 
God has used this as one, yet he has had 
many other lines of truth doin^ similiar 
service, but all in one way or another under 
his guidance, bring about a division of the 
people, not that we have ever attempted to 
divide, but as it were, in spite of all we 
could do to the contrary, a division of classes 
took place. Now v .look around you into 
every church— of every denomination — 
What do you see '( I see an ever widening 
jrulf separating between two classes — be- 
tween the merely nominal christian, who is . 
such because It is essential to respectability 
in this our day, but who is restive, even 
under the modified restraint which the 
church exacts, and desires to bring the 
church down to the level of a "moral 
club," composed of the respectable of so- 



' i.i 






if 









vr - rTrV Trr?' ; 



-J) 



Ju/y /??<?,/?. /3 



14 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



^ 



cicty, by means of which they may enjoy 
weeklv a moral essay, from winch should 
be excluded all reference to any personal 
imperfections of its members, or anything 
which might hurt the self-satisfied feeling 
of the " club," 

The separation, we say, between this 
class and the ones mentioned in .Mai. 3 : 
16-17, they that shall be his *' jewels," the 
saints — the sanctified — those unwilling to 
bow the km e to mammon, by indulging in 
christian lotteries, fairs, etc., thereby to 
minister to the pride of the eye and heart; 
who would prefer to see the virgin espoused 
to Christ await the coming of her Lord 
clothed iu the clean white robe of Christ, 
separate from the world, than to see her 
living sumptuously in the world's embrace, 
adorned with sham jewels. 

That this work has been accomplished in 
the three and a-half years of the harvest 
just ended, we thoroughly believe, ifut as 
there, so here, there is a "gathering into 
the barn" to be done, and the pattern 
teaches us that it will require three and a- 
half years for this part of the harvest work ; 
but remember this is not setting a time for 
translation, the translation not being due 
until all arc (fathered, and how long after 
we know not, but presume soon thereafter* 
But, says one, I thought the gathering 
u into the bam " was translation. 

So we all did, and that was the mistake ; 
we supposed the separation took three and 
a-half years, and the gathering one mo- 
ment. We now find that the gathering 
here, as iu the i2i\d of the Jewish age, takes 
three and a-half years; and knoxo that tho 
" gathering into the barn " is not transla- 
tion, but a work that precedes it. Trans- 
lation, or the chant/ingot the living, (1 Cot*. 
15 : 51,) is the work of the Spirit (Phil. 3 : 
21). " He that raised up Christ from the 
dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies 
by His Spirit which dwelleth in you." 
(Rom. 8 : 11.) "The angels then wilt not 
translate us, but they do gather us into the 
barn." (Matt. 13 : 30.) What, then, is 
it to be gathered into the barn? It is the 
reaching of a position of rest and safety, 
and security, when we have fought the 
good fight — -run the race— finished the 
course — got the victory. The place or 
condition in which we wait for the reward. 

Paul, xnd all the saints who have died, 
reached this position of victory and security 
at death (2 Tim. 4 : 7), but with those 



** who ar« alive and remain," there will be 
a time when they shall be counted to have 
finished their course, and will be gathered 
into the barn. The thought is carried out 
m the figure of the temple* or u house," by 
St. Paul, Eph. 2: 20-22, where he likens 
individual christians to stones being budded 
together growing into a holy temple for the 
habitation of God through the Spirit, draw- 
ing upon the Jewish temple, the shadow or 
type. Paul, and every believer in Chris.", 
is a stone iu preparation for a place in tlhs 
great temple, while iu the quarry and un- 
dergoing tiie hammering and trimming and 
polishing, trials, afflictions, etc., which our 
Father, the great architect, sees to be neces- 
sary. We are (now) counted, although 
unfinished, as parts of that great house. 
'** Whose house are ye, if ye hold fast , . 
firm unto the end.*' We are now of the 
house conditionally, if we are u rightly ex- 
ercised ** by the present trials and arlliction.s, 
and allow them to prepare us for a place in 
this temple. None of these stones are laid 
in the temple until they are finished. Paul 
was counted such just when about to die, 
and u we which are alive" will reach a 
point when- we will be complete, and be 
placed in position in the temple before 
translation, just as the type, Solomon's 
temple was finished, every stone laid in its 
place before u The glory of the Lord tilled 
the house (temple) of God." (2Chro. 5 : 
13.) So, also, must each one of us be 
fitted, polished, finished and laid^ or gath- 
ered into this spiritual house beforo it is 
filled with the glory of God — " made like 
unto Christ's glorious body " — translated. 

This placing of living stones in the 
temple, and "gathering of the wheat 
into the barn," etc., is the obtaining of the 
u victory" over the world, the flesh and the 
devil. And this means nothing short of 
entire consecration and sanctification of all 
who will come to tins condition. The vir- 
gin church of Christ must make herself 
ready before the marriage. She must be 
clothed in Christ's righteousness, and while 
in this condition waiting for the gathering 
in of the last grain of wheat, she is brought 
to our -view in Rev. 15: 2-4. ^ i 

Here they are victors; their position is uN 
clear one, as it were a sea of glass ; and 
though mingled with fire (perhaps repre- 
senting that we are yet in close contact with 
fire, trouble), yet they are above them, 
victors, and can sing the song of Moses and/ 



r-r^w-r-^T 



■ ■ ■*• .. ' , -' . J" »7 , ^T*' '' » > t ;* w' j 'T » i v 



«; . >.^^.»wh ' ^'. * * . J - w u " '" *' rT ^^y^v* 



J«/ v , ■/??*. />. /V 



HERALD OF Till' MORNING. 



15 



will be 

have * 
uhered 
,cd out 
se," by 

likens 
'juilded 
for the 
, draw- 
dow or 
Christ, 
in this 
iiid un- 
ing and 
ich our 
e neces- 
Ithough 

house, 
it . . 
/ of the 
htly ex- 
actions, 
place in 
are laid 

1 Paul 
to die, 

reach a 
, and be 
: before 
>lomon r s 
ud in its 
rd filled 
Uhro. 5 : 
tf us be 
or gath- 
bre it is 
iade like 
islated. 

in the 
3 wheat 
ig of the 
i and the 

short of 
on of all 
The vir- 
e herself 

must be 
ind while 
gathering 
i brought 



sition 
ass; 



is a\ 



and 
pa repre- 
: i tact with 
• ve them, 
doses and/ 



^nc Lamb. And the f:ict that the song de- 
clares " All nations shall come and worship 
before thee/* would seem to imply that 
they had all lenrned of the restitution of 
all things, and understood the plan of God 
in the salvation of the world, and how in 
Abraham's seed ail the kindreds of he 

\earth will be blessed. (Acts, 3: 25.) 
O for this gathering! O for this victory I 
"This is the victory flint ovcrcometh the 
world, even yo-ir faith." But while the 
wheat is being thus gathered, the 

TARES AKE BEING HUIIX ED. 

What is this? We have seen that there 
is a great time of trouble coming upon the 
world, and that it has already commenced, 
but has some thirt /-seven ye^rs future for 
its entire accomplishment; but while this 
trouble upon the world is expressed by the 
figure of tire, yet it must be a dilFercut fire 
from this which burns up tiie tares, for the 
tares are not the world. No, •* t\\a field u 
the world" *' the tares are the children of 
the wicked one/' They are hypocrites — pre- 
tended wheat — " wolves in sheeps" cloth- 
ing. " During this three and a-half years 
we expect (Matt. 13: 41-42), to be ful- 
filled. 

We therefore anticipate a dreadful burn- 
ing- of tares, and a scorching of all wheat 
which has not been separated from them. 
Just the nature of this disaster is question- 
able, but we look with present light to a 
complete overturning by infidelity, atheism, 
etc., of the nominal church, and that Chris- 
tianity will become so unpopular that the 
wolves will become ashamed of their sheeps' 
clothing, and that it will become so much 
of a disgrace to be called a christian as it 
has been an honor. 

Infidelity is spreading her blighting influ- 
ence like a pestilence all over the land ; and 
by conversation and reading matter, and by 
public lectures, by thrusts through the secu- 
lar press, tins dreadful, noxious pestilence 
sweeps over the land. Already it is becom- 
ing fashionable for all who make any claims 
to scientific knowledge, etc., to profess them- 
selves disciples of Darwin, and stoutly 
deny the credibility of the Bible, while they 
assure you that no man of brains ever did 
accept it as the' word of God, and exultingly 
point to the infidelity of all leading states- 
men. Such teaching to christians who have 
to build with poor materials, and under- 
stand God's word but little, must be 
trous, indeed. 



!>ut shall we he here during this time of 
trouble on the church? Yes; this is the 
day of burning, which will try every man's 
work of what sort it is. Those who have 
built on the sand will he swept away com- 
pletely, while those who have huilt'ou the 
rock — Christ, shall be tried severely. (Sec 
1 Cor. 3 : 12-15.) Those who have built 
with " Gold, silver, precious stones, are the 
overcome™, who are unscathed, while those 
building; on the same foundation improperly, 
suffer great loss — themselves shall be saved 
so as by fire. 

The condition of the overcorners is forci- 
bly shown in Ps. 91. Read it : " O how 
complete is our refuge ; the snares of the 
ungodly are harmless ; their arrows, even 
bitter words (Ps. 64: 3) cannot harm us." 
While this moral pestilence stalks through 
the land, and thousands fall at our side, we 
fall not ; we are not smitten. Why, what 
protection lu.ve we? " His truth shall be 
thy shield." (Verse 4.) " Ye shall know 
the trnth, and the truth shall make you free" 
44 Thy word is truth." 

Wejearn, then, that this company who 
have God for their refuge have the truth 
which others have not, and which shields 
them. 

"Thy truth, O Lord, is my refuge and 
fortress. I will not be afraid in the evil 
day." *. 

Then if there be truths too deep for us,\ 
or errors like great stones in our pathway, \ 
over which we might stumble, he will give \ 
his angels charge concerning us. They J 
shall bear us up least we should stumble. / 
(Ps. 91: Hi 12.) 

u In God I have found a retreat, 

Where I can securely abide ; 

No reiuge nor rest so complete, 

And here I intend to reside. 



THE BOOK OF REVELATION. 



As promised in the last paper, we pro- 
pose to give an exposition of the book of 
Revelation, so far as it is fulfilled. The 
order of chapters or subjects, or of the time 
of writing a prophecy, is no guide to the 
order of fulfilment. Because John says, 
"And after these things I saw," etc., only 
proves that he saw what followed, after he 
had seen the preceding vision ; but no more 
pro'ves that the events follow in the chrono- 
logical order in which they were revealed 



■I * :"' 









jujej ,/n? ",/»-/i- 



» m * !v*v — . -*~ v* " 







mm 



HERALD OF TEE UOHXIKG: 




■i 



t. 



1$, ••--.., 



to John, tl1n.11 it proves because Daniel saw 
tlie *' rain and he goat," of the 8th chapter, 
after he had seen the " hear and leopard " 
of the Tth chapter, in the hook of Daniel, 
proves that the events of the 8th must fol- 
low those of the Tth chapter. The 8th 
chapter being only a- repetition of the events 
of the Tth chapter, with some additional 
features, as we all know. 

In- Revelation a subject is begun, and 
with only a few exceptions, is followed -to 
its end. Thus the seven churches of the 
second and third chapters, are seven stages 
or phases, of the gospel church, and cover 
the whole gospel dispensation, or rather the 
whole gospel age. to the clo.se of the times 
of the Gentiles, while the seven seals, the 
seven trumpets, the seven last plagues, etc., 
belong somewhere during the present age, 
and prior to the close of the times of the 
Gentiles, but do not necessarily cover all 
the same ground covered h}' the seven 
churches. 

There is much repetition in the book of 
Daniel, and also in Revelation. Just as 
the former saw the four empires in chapters 
2, 7 and S, being these three times repeated, 
so John sees the Roman empire in three 
distinct visions given in the 1-th, loth and 
17th chapters. And to claim that the dra- 
gon of the 12th chapter, and the beast of 
the 13th and 17th, are three different 
beasts, because different symbols are used, 
is just as wise as to claim, because of the 
different symbols in Daniel, that twelve uni- 
versal empires are there brought to view. 
The above three chapters of Revelation 
cover precisely the same gro.md, that is, 
they show the Roman empire as seen from 
three different standpoints. 

The u seven churches," we understand, 
to represent seven different phases of the 
gospel church, now ended; or more prop- 
erly, now ending ; for the last exhortation 
is " To him that ovcreometh, will 3 grant to 
sit with me in my throne." And the con- 
dition, u on as it were a sea of glass mingled 
with fire," (Rev. 15 : 2,) is that occupied 
by those who have overcome. In other 
words, it is the condition occupied by the 
gathered " wheat," prior to translation. — 
And into this condition we understand the 
gospel church are now being gathered. 
Hence, the second and third chapters are 
about fulfilled ; the first chapter is merely 
a preface to the book. 

The fourth chapter is the opening scene 



of the glorified condition of the church, and 
is partly parallel to Dan. 7: D, 10. The 
fact of the four and twenty ciders being 
represented, proves that the resurrection 
will have occurred at the time of this jubi- 
lent scene. The tour " hca$ts % % * we under- 
stand to represent the four dispensaliou.il 
churches. The first like a lion, being- the 
patriarchal church. The patriarchs were 
God's anointed. " And when thuy went. 
from nation to nation, and from one king- 
dom to another people, he suffered no man 
to do them wrong; yea, he reproved kings 
for their sakes, saying, Touch not mine an- 
ointed, and do my prophets no harm." 
And Abraham could " conquer the rive 
kings" as easily, apparently, as if he had 
been " the lion of the tribe of Jiukh." The 
second beast " like a calf," represents the 
Jewish church, with its blood of lulls and 
goats. The third " had a face as a man," 
and represents the gospel church ; its lead- 
ing characteristic being tf reasoning out of 
the Scriptures." The fourth k * like a Hying 
tagle," i.s the church of the incoming age, 
'"They shall mount up with wings as 
eagles, they shall run and not weary, they 
shall walk and not faint." The word ren- 
dered *' beast," wherever these churches 
are spoken of, is an entirely different word 
from that of Rev. 13, and all other places 
where it represents a worldly power. The 
one is thccrion % generally rendered ** zvtUl 
beast," ahd is the word used in every case 
in Revelation wiiere a wordlg power is 
represented; while the other word is zoon, 
(beast), occurs twenty times in Revelation* 
and in every case refers to a heavenly power. 
Chapter five is a continuation of the same, 
and the two seem to be the inauguration of 
the kingdom, which, when set up, is to 
conquer the nations, u break In pieces and 
consume all these (earthly) kingdoms;" 
*' rule the nations with a rod of iron, and 
dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel." 
In other words, the Zoons arc to conquer 
the theerion beasts, or kingdoms. This 
kingdom, composed of the patriarchs, and 
prophets, and saints, is to break in pieces, 
and consume all these (theerion) kingdoms" 
(Dan. 2 : 44). And this is what 1 under- 
stand the parable of the rich man i\nd Laz- 
arus teaches. In this life Lazarus has his 
evil things, and Dives his good things. 
The natural man represented by the Gen- 
tiie governments is now in the ascendant, 

Continued. 



J^/y, /T?!?^ /& 



fi, and 
The 

hein^ 

ection 
< jubi- 
nuder- 

itional 
iig the 
> were 
v went, 
king- 

o man 

t kings 

me an- . 
it 
iarni. 

five 

had 
" The 

the 
U and 
man," 
..s lead- 
out of 
i flying 
U' age, 
ip> as 
y, they 
d ren- 
tu relies 
d word . 

places 

. The 

* 4 wild 

ry case 

•wer is 

■dation' 
power, 
o same, 
atfo/t of 
s is to 
■ :es and 
doms ; 
on, and 
vessel, 
conquer 
This 
dis, and 
pieces, 
igdoms" 
under- 
nd Lax- 
lias his 
things, 
he G'cn- 
-endant, 
ntimted. 



1 



3\ yAAv* \vV*r^ : 






*****4* tr^tAott.,^ -. ~ — ■ 



" j4M nations whom ihoa hunt made, shall come and worship before thee" 
Vol. 7. ~~ ~~~~~ 



WUCIIKSTKW. N. V., August, 1*7*. 



No. 2. 




. , N. H. BARBOUR, Editor, 

jW.-ilSTAHT EDITORS, 

C. T. Russell, Prrrsnuuc,- Pa. Eld. J. If. Paton\ Almont, Vvv. 






; ,HAT A/OH, /s 






OR 






nTou\j^\/ £» SH "^N/ GOSPEL 4^\ /^^ 



rr.\x of the ac;j:s: 



I'LANI'OrTlIK fusii 

Kurthlr Jfrusalnu. 



u Both the dhpruhhn of nvt measure and one siz*." 

'LASKOFTIIKSriKlT 



Karthty KucTifir**. 

Earthly Kiugdom. 

This one looking for- 
ward to the sacrifice. 

TWELVK TRIBES. 

From the end of fho 
Patriarchal aq*», tit tbo 
d-jalh of Jacob, to Un- 
did <»f tii»* Jewish ai;i\ 
at tho dfinth of Christ, 
was It>45 years. 



St LU0KC1L ^P 




Birth of Jezus- ^if*WK^;\$* 

Baptism of Jesus— N:^i^i^3^ 
Crucifixion, a. d. 33— ±^^>iii^J^iiiil^ 



ill '^iv'i.!,!::; : i*^t 
x:''r-v , 'Vi'-;:!':;;;;::rv.;!' 



?*7TCTt=^ 



Jerusalem destroyed 
a. d. 70. 






:n(H ;-.,■ !!.,|. !»•>.*!..:!.. ': 



M*\*$* lit 

..vii t i«;i:: : s i;:: l :^'-.! ! i;iif 



lleavouly JvniHaleiti. 

Sjiiriliial Sacrifice. 
Heave uly Kingdom. 

This one looking buck 
to the sacrifice. 

TWELVE AVOSTLKS. 

From the cud of tin* 
Jewish nge, at the death 
t t Christ, to tho cud of 
(he Gospel ago, Khonld, 
if of cqmd measure, 
ba 184fi years. 

2oU0 da^'s ended iu 




k ^ J 



lb 73, the doubU complete. 



•MK>&? 



'Times of the Geulilus" 
end in 1914. 



• ntJi--*, '^r, Confs: On*> Your, ,^<* CnU^. 



/J 



lz 



R«~«sh tnz.f- n 



a«*|L'yirv -*« ; «*a«^* <•-— W».-*-j»«U*i<a *^ *" <(*>*»*. -nvl ■>***••.<}£ »r. *^— A -^.fcw— k.««w * -«*» ' 






18 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



M- 



From a Raptist minister. 
.Ganges, "Mich. July 23rd 1878. 
N. H. Barbour, — Esteemed brother, 
and companion in the kingdom and patience 
of Jesus Christ ; you have doubtless before 
this, sutVered more or less, from those who 
misunderstand, and therefore hate Bible 
truths, as taught by you. Having received 
a tract, and also the'HERAU), from you ; 1 
must say the paper is a very welcome visit- 
or. It throws a flood of light on .the com- 
ing of Christ, making the Scriptures harmo- 
nious in all their seemingly conflicting parts, 
which has hitherto been enshrouded in dark- 
ness. I have read and reread the contents 
of the papers, and given the subjects a criti- 
cal examination, and find the arguments 
Scriptural, amL when combined, they 
are a strong foundation for the Iclief of a 
speedy realization of our hopes. But we 
have need of patience, that after we have 
done the will of God, we may receive the 
promise. 

The purpose and plan of God, a:, advo- 
cated in the herald, looks so grand, so God- 
like, that it seems to me, unwise to oppose it. 
I have been a Baptist minister for thirty- 
five years; and preached in this place, for 
seventeen years, as best I could, not having 
the advantage of a Hebrew and Greek ed- 
ucation. I have long been dissatisfied with 
the common theology ; and for many years 
have had no sympathy with the popular doc- 
trine of endless misery. And belie ving in 
the soon coming of our Lord to set up his 
kingdom, led me to prepare and deliver 
some lectures on these subjects, winch crea- 
ted a division ; some of the Wading mem- 
bers rejecting these truths. So, thinking it 
best, I tendered my resignation as pastor of 
the church ; requesting a letter of recomen- 
dation and dismission, winch was granted. 
So that I am now free to advocate Bible 
truth, without being bound, panot-like, to 
preach the theology of the schools. And 
can now trust "in the living God/ who is 
the Saviour of all men, specially those that 
believe." And think that, in a good meas- 
ure, I have gotten the victory ." over the 
beast, and over his image, and over his 
mark, and over the number of his name;" 
and am now singing the song of tho ages. 
Believing in the final restitution of all things 
which God hath spoken by the mouth of all 
his holy prophets Mitec the wot Id began." 
Enclosed find 25ets for the herald; and 
may the good Shepherd continue to lead 
you by his Iluiy Spirit into an understand- 



ing of the mysteries of theTkingdom, is my 
prayer : Fraternally yours : — 

Silas Bowker. 



Letters containing money, to August' 
5th. This acknowlcgment is a receipt for 
their contents. 

E P Perry Pa. Mrs, R J Allen. Kan. Mrs 
S L Slajrle Ohio. A H Fleish. loa. E M 
Dennis NY. JS Morris Fla. C James Pa. 
II E F Stone. Mass. I Waliick. Pa. S A 
Transue Mo. Mrs E J Marden Me. J G 
Callett N J, Mrs A W Palmer Vt. C L 
Gilbert Wis. I H Powers N Y. Mrs,S M 
Chadwick Mass. Mrs D H Keasey Mich. II 
Wedge Pa. R Spence N Y. J W Addison K 
Y. Mrs, D Cogswell N Y. D Moore Mass.. , 
J 11 Powers N Y. C Clothier Kan. J Tav- 
ender N Y. H G Mayuard Md. J Camp- 
bell, A Hastings, HO Pratt, Mrs W B 
Walden, A Friese, C H Gill, C fl Hill, of 
Mass. D P Goodwin, H G Todd, of Ind. 
Mrs L M Harris, MrsES Lock wood, Wis. 
E Johnson, J Buhl, CaL Rev II A Hobb% 
J Rodgers, Eld F M Cummins, P H Lemon 
J Verity, O. Mrs L E Garland, Mrs N 
Manning, E Glidden, G B Emerson, L 
Perkins, Me. T Y Harris, Mrs E J Brew- 
ster, A B MacCrea. W F McCready, D L> 
Lathrop, E D Smith, Ensign, Mrs M . 
Grove, Pa. Mrs A Penny, D Slater, Mo. 
J Piddington, C A Biers, A M Salbary 
Minn. Mrs Dr. A Hobron, a M A Ba.inev 
" M E Belding, " M Cornell, Wm Bates, 
Ct. S H v ithington, L A Allen, J Tav- 
ender, R Spence, N Y. A Jones, W A 
Sawyer, Kv. C M Seaton, B N Gibson, 
N J. Eld J II Paton, Mish. F Page, E 
M Morgan, III. E B England, H G May- 
nard, J L Weeks Md. L E Brown. Mass. 
Eld, S Bowker, D C White, Mich. J B 
Beckner, W K Norbury, L E Gauit, Kan. 
Sarah E Rightsel, Ark. J Floyd N Y. A 
Kimpton Vt. R T Jones N J. Rev C H 
Bosford Pa. 



N01ICEI 



The Lord willing we shall pitch our targe 
tent in Springfield, Aug. 10th and continue 
our meetings over the second Sunday; and 
then at Alton Bay, N. H. during the meet- 
ings on that camp-ground. If it was right 
for the disciples to persist in entering into 
the synagogue, and speak forth the words 
of truth ; even when put out, by legal au~ 
(hoTitj/j it is a good example. The Advent 
people are our kinsman according to tlteflealu 



/S7J. 



tC. 



: \<r 



HBR.iLD OF TEE MORNING. 



19 



I 






BIBLE THEOLOGY, 



: t 



«i t vk ; While believing that every sect of chris- 

■v^itendom hold some special Bible truths, our 

| .1 theology differs from all others, and yet we 

I -in.have no views not held by others. That is, 

J *'• every one of our views is held by one or 

i ;;]■": another of the various sects. But we claim 

; \;r that Bible theology has uever before been 

: :}& reduced to a system, so as to reconcile all 

-hits apparently conflicting elements. For 

J -^.instance. Free grace is a clearly revealed 

■ *;'i Bible doctrine: — u Come unto me all ye 

! spends of the of the earth and be ye saved." 

| '^r Again, The doctrine of election is no less 

i ^clearly taught: — u No man can come unto 

! f^'-me except the Father which hath sent me 

> /^j&'draw him.'* Now election and free grace 

{ X>are so entirely opposite in their very nature 

I '-J&that both cannot be universally true at one 

! ; *and the same time. Hence, the church are 

• V: about equally divided between Calvinism, 

;^j and Armenianism, The Calvinist loves to 

Indwell on those Scriptures which teach eiec- 

. ytfrtion, and will give them their full and legit- 

t ^.imate weight, while he is compelled to tone 

! .^down, or explain away those texts which 

\ 'V* form the bulwark of Armenianism. The 

| ^.Armenian brings forward his Scriptures, 

"^clearly and indisputably teaching/ree grace, 

-'stand modifies, or explains away the other side 

I?" Again, The Trinitarian holds that God 

.$•£ and Christ are one, — v * I and mv Father are 

?$ one V (John 10 : 30). The l/nitarian be- 

^.lieves they are two, — " My Father is great- 

?H er than I " (John 14 : 28). And, as in the 

brother case, each wilt make those Scriptures 

V&f< prominent which support their own side of 

^the question, to the detriment of the others. 

•Mfii' Again, The orthodox man man tains that 

^p u He that beiieveth and is baptised, shall be 

saved ; and he that beiieveth not, shall be 

:g& damned " (Mark 1.6 : 16). While the Res- 

: $fetorationists believe in the ** Living God 

'^fiwho is the Saviour of all men, specially 

feithose that believe " (1 Tim* 4 : 10). 

jKiT' One believes that death seals the eternal 

}rA 4 .ioom of every human being; and the Bible 

..^certainly supports that view. Others hold 

v&to the doctrine of a restitution of all things, 

^*;and that Christ will "draw all men unto 

^hira ;'*■ and this also is a scriptural position. 

\m Most men believe that man, in the image of 

■$\ God, is immortal,' — and no truth is more 

)M clearly sustained by Inspiration. Some be- 

Fvtflieve in the final extinction of the wicked, 

^-- —and certainly the Bible teaches that u the 

ion! that sinneth, it shall die/' , m / * 



Now if there is a theology, just coming 
to light, so comprehensively grand las to 
reconcile all these opposing elements, and 
not by supporting one side, to the overthrow 
of the other, but by reconciling these clash- 
ing views, and yet leave the doctrine each 
sect raantalns, as complete, and clearly sup- 
ported, as they themselves could ask, would 
it not prove that the millennial age, and 
millennial unity of the church is in the im- 
mediate future? And just this comprehen- 
sive theology is found in the 

PLAN OF THS AGES* 

When we forget that the Bible is de- 
signed for all ages, and that truth misplaced 
becomes error, we lose sight of an import- 
ant principle in the interpretation of Scrip- 
ture. To illustrate: Under the Jewish 
economy, certain conditions obtained, the 
reverse of which are true under the gospeL 
Salvation there, was of works, u Do, and 
live :" here, tc it is no longer of works, but 
of grace/* Now suppose those Scriptures 
belonging to the Jewish age, are applied to 
the gospel church, every one can see they 
would be grossly misapplied. This can be 
seen by all; but the fact that ranch Scrip- 
ture belonging to the millennial age, is now 
as grossly misapplied to the gospel age, is 
not, though true, so generally understood. 
And this application of Scripture out of its 
true chronological order, is why so much 
apparent discord obtains. For instance, m 
this gospel age, there is no " bride." The 
bride of Christ is being made; and only when 
the " church of the firstborn " is complete, 
and made one with Christ, is she recog- 
nized as the "bride, the Lamb's wife 
Now, she is represented as a a chaste vir- 
gin/* And the. marriage takes place at the 
end of this age, and therefore 'before the 
millennial age. And it is there* afler the 
marriage, alter the u chaste virgin " has 
become the " bride, n that " the Spirit and 
,the bride say, Come \ and all, whosoever 
will, may come and take of the water of life 
freely/ 1 There the water of life is repre- 
sented as a Sowing rn?er, not a " well t>f wa- 
ter" and there, free grace abounds : and 
" all the ends of the world, shall remember 
and turn to the Lord." Here, during this 
age, election obtains ; — u many are called, 
and few are chosen/ 1 There, "All nations 
whom thoa hast made, shall come and wor- 
ship before thee." Hence, both the Calvin- 
istic, and Armenian texts are true, when 
correctly applied. 

Now let me make a statement of what 



r-y'pyf 




HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



J! 



: t !4 



r 






we claim to be the true Bible theology, and 
see if we do not prove our position. 

God hns a plan requiring a succession of 
ayes for its development; and every part of 
this plan is first enacted on a temporal scale, 
in other words, on the fleshly plane. If there 
was to be a second Adam, eternal in all his 
attributes, and a race of sons en that plane, 
there must be a first Adam and his race. 
" The first man Adam was in.ule a living 
soul; the last Adam a quickening Spirit.*' 
(Now notice the order winch will be found 
to run through the whole plan of revelation) 
J ** Ilowbeit that was not first which is spirit- 
j ual, but thai which is natural; and attcr- 
} wards that which is spiritual (1 Cor. 15: 
j" 45). According to this, if there is to be a 
kingdom of God set up on this earth, spirit- 
ual, and therefore eternal, in its nature, it 
\ must be preceded by a temporal kingdom ; 
• and the temporal must give place to tiie 
'spiritual : for u those things which are seen, 
f 'are temporal ; and those things which are 
! not seen, are eternal." Hence, Christ says 
to the Jews, or 'children of the Hesli;* "The. 
kingdom of God shall be taken from you 
and given to a people bringing forth the 
fruits thereof/* And that dispensation, on 
the plane of the flesh, is a complete pattern, 
in all its parts, of the second, or spiritual ; 
* ( Fur, said he, See thou make every thing 
after the pattern shewn thee in the holy 
mount/' If there is to be a " tabernacle not 
made with hands, eternal, in the heavens," 
there uuixt first be a tabernacle, made with 
hands (Exo. 26:); " for that which is spirit- 
ual, is not first, but that which is natural." 
If there is to be a httwtnly Jerusalem, the 
city of the living God (Heb. 12 : 22); there 
must needs have been the natural Jerusa- 
lem first." And here, in these exact paral- 
lels between the natural and the spiritual, 
lies the genu of u the mystery of God ; God 
manifested in the flesh." "Flesh, is a gen- 
eric term, and embraces ali that pertains to 
the natural The Word made flesh j began 
with Genesis, where God began to manifest 
himself through the natural; and culmina- 
ted in the man Christ Jesus. '*' He who 
liath seen ine hath seen the Father." How 
did God begin to be seen, in Christ, in Gen- 
esis : and seen through the natural ? Adam 
was a type, that is, a likeness or picture of 
Christ, 1 answer. And here is the Srst les- 
son between that which killeth, and that 
which '^ ma ice th alive," that is the letter, 
and the spit it. The letter is on the surface, 
the spirit, that is, the real hidden truth, is 



beyond the superficial reader, — "The nat 
ura! man receiveth not the things of tin 
Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unt* 
him ; neither can he know them, 'becausi 
they are spiritually discerned -1 Cor. 2:1-1, 
Adam was created first, then " the Lorn 
God caused a deep sleep to fall upon him •" 
his side was opened, and \\\swfe\vi\s taken 
out from him ; and they were therefore- on. 
flesh (Gen. 2 : 23). After God had mad. 
them, male and female, u lla said, bo fruit 
ful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, 
and subdue it; and have dominion-Gen 1 : 

All this is the mere letter; and unless aw 
see Christ, in the Word, we see only what 
the u natural man " can see ; but if we ■/.-• 
see the spiritual, or that which shows us the 
spiritual man, we begin to discern spiritual 
things; which are foolishnet a to tho natural 
man. But let them that a *e spiritual look 
at this " foolishness." Let it be remember- 
ed that in 1 Cor. 15: the first ami the sec- 
ond Adam are compared ; the first, madeu 
living soul ; the second, a quickening Spirit. 
And the statement immediately follows thai 
not the spiritual, but the natural, was first. 
Thus clearly revealing the two stages of de- 
velopment. And tho first, is tho exact 
pattern of the second. 

Christ was alone, the he-ad of the new cre- 
ation; and if he had not descended into the 
grave, and conquered death, he would 
have forever remained alone ; — " Except a 
corn of wheat fall into the ground and die* 
it ahideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth 
forth much fruit " (John 12 : 24).— Let it 
bt* remembered, for it will he applicable on. 
other occa.sioiiR, that this natural death, or 
death of die fleshly life is called deep ; " the 
maid is not de:id^ but slecpcth ;" " Lazarus 
sfevpeth;" Abraham slept with his fath- 
ers," &c. &Ci— Now see how accurately ev- 
ery step in the development of the natural 
man, is made to correspond with that of the 
new creation, or spiritual man. The second 
Adam "slain from the foundation of the 
world/* (in type) fell asleep, (see Acts 7: 
60): his side was opened (John 19: 3o); 
and his wife, the church, is partaker of his 
nature, u For we are members of his body 
and of Ills Mesh and of his bones. . . • This 
is a great mystery, (this oneness of the man 
and his wife, refering to Gen 2: 23), but 1 
speak of Christ and the church (Ephe. 5: 
30, 33). After the marriage of Christ, he 
also " subdues ," and is to have "dominion 
(See Rev.19: 7-15). 

Nothing can be clearer than that Christ 



f\,«,'A n7* 



r 



I lite nat- 
j of the 
*ss unto 
because 
r.2:14. 
iio Lord 
11 him ;" 
as taken 
tore one 
id made 
ho frutt- 
o earth, 
-Gen 1 : 
uless we 
!y what 
!' we do 
s us the 
piritual 
natural 
lal look 
nember- 
the sec- 
made H 
^ Spirit, 
ovvs that 
as first. 
; -sofde- 
o exact 

tew cre- 
itito the 
* would 
'.xcept a 
;ud die, 
ringeth 
-Let it 
•able on 
*iath ? or 
» ; " the 
Lazarus 
us fa tri- 
tely ev- 
uatural 
it of the 
.'second, 
of the 
Acts T: 
= 0:33); 
t of his 
its body 
. ♦ This 
die man 
•) T bnt I 
q>he. 5 : 
•irist, he 
uniuion 

t Christ 



HERALD OF THE MOttXIM. 



21 



docs not receive dominion over the world 
until the end of the gospel dispensation ; and 
therefore not until the completion of the 
gospel church ; for the Devil is the acknowl- 
edged "prince of this world;" and the 
kingdoms of this world do not*' become the 
kingdoms of our Lord and his Christ," un- 
til the sounding of the seventh trump (Rev. 
11: 15). And the conversion of the world 
is not due until the kingdom is the Lord's 
(Ps. 22: 27). 

Now look at the great plan of the ages : 
Christ, the second Adam, is the beginning 
of the new creation, the second and higher 
stage of development, the spiritual man ; Ye 
must be born again, is the fiat ; and every 
human being who attains to the complete 
condition, must pass tins second birth. As 
in the development of certain insects, so we 
learn that man has two stages in his devel- 
opment, " first the natural, and afterwards 
the spiritual. The process for this regen- 
eration of the race has its pattern in the 
natural ; hence, as with the first Adam, so 
here, it is, first the man, the second Adam^ 
then his wife, and after that" the restitution 
of all tilings." 

As four thousand years, and more, passed 
before the development of the man, so al- 
most two thousand years more are consumed 
in the development of the wife of this sec- 
ond man. That Christ is called the "sec- 
ond mariy* and the gospel church, the wife 
of that man, is not a fancy of ours, every 
Bible reader knows that it is so. And the 
whole Scriptures teach that the conversion 
or regeneration of the world is due In the 
millennial age, and therefore after "the 
church of the firstborn" are complete. 

"The times of restitution of all things," 
(Acts 3 : 19-21), we understand to mean 
the whole of the incoming age ; not a single 
! thousand, but a prophetic thousand, of one 
\ day for a year; in other words, 300,000 
: years. There are several reasons for this; 
t first, the thousand years of Rev. 20: is a 
. prophetic thousand ; and second, as it takes 
all of the gospel age. for the development 
of the wife and spiritual mother of ihe neiv 
creation, a literal thousand years for there- 
generation of the myriads of past ages, is out 
of proportion. 

14 As in the first man all die, both good 
and bar!, so in the second man shall all be 
made alive; but every man hi Ins own or- 
oler." Those constituting the u church of 
ijhe firstborn," at his paralexia, and others in 
Jomc consecutive order, as the work of re- 



generation filiall progress. While one order* 
the rest, or remnant, a class refored to in 
Rev. 20 ; associated with the martyrs, but 
being evil servants, smote their fellow serv- 
ants, these live not again until the thousand 
years are ended." 

The times of restitution, begin at the 
second coming of Christ, (Acts 3 : 21-23); 
and it is here the judgment of the world y 
begins. Judgment means trial. Christ had 
his trial, tried in all poir.ts, first; and the 
judgment on the churcl , both tares and * 
wheat, began with the gospel ; which is a 
savor of life unto life, or of death unto death, 
to all who are brought t) the knowledge of 
the truth ; but the great mass of mankind, 
must be saved, saved from the adamic death 
before their trial, for " I 1 ; is appointed unto 
man, once to die, and after that the judg- 
ment ;" and God " will have all men to be 
saved, and to come to the knowledge of the 
truth," And no man will die, the real death, 
which alone is eternal in its consequences, 
until lie has had the chance of life by becom- 
ing acquainted with the truth. — This death 
of the fleshly life, called sleep, is for all, both 
good and bad, while the " second death " 
the real one, is experienced only by those 
who commit that sin which is unto death, 

In the times of restitution of all things, 
the judgment, or trial for life, eternal life, 
for the great family of man,, is to be accom- 
plished (the wife and mother being an ex-- 
ceptiou, sh. having had her trial in this age). 
And as we, the "church of the firstborn," 
have our reward fin* evil deeds, (chastise- 
ments for our sins), in this life ; and eternal 
life, as a free gift ; so the tvorld have their 
rewards and punishments, in the next age. 

They will receive reward for every d^f\ y 
both good as well as evil; some "receiving 
few, and some many stripes." according to 
the light they have had : and eternal life or 
death, according to the conditions of the sec- 
ond birth iu that age ; as we now receive 
them at the end of our trial. 

There is no future judgment, or trial for 
the saints, " they have passed from death 
unto life, and shall not come into judgment," 
are the words of our Saviour; while there 
is a future day (or tunc) of judgment for 
the tvorld. And if life, or death, is a prize 
for which we who are now having our trial, 
are striving ; then the trial of the worlds is 
t lie time when their eternal life or death is 
to be decided, and decided by themselves. 

This, we understand, is the teaching of the 
Scriptures in relation to the plan of salva- 



i :■ 



: v . . < 

• ? .'! : i 

if;**; 

• r •:' - 1 






y 



•.•^"•."»'n.' 



Fh^sl tnt lf ,. J./ 



'■^■»-»V,» ■;*• V— f-*/*^-*** v-mj- .* 



l r4-UA-,'V > .M t M,^-VKkw*Ci.V^''»H» f -,.<. 



i,J.:t^.i<i.i 






ITER A LD OF THE MORNING. 



\m 




tion. And therefore the second coming of 
Christ, and glorification of the " bride," is 
tiie hope of the world, th:it for which "the 
groaning creation are waiting.** 

Now this being true, if we can show that 
this glorious step, in the great work for 
which Christ suffered, is ahout to be realized, 
should not both heaven and earth, rejoice? 

THE TIME. 

It is from these exact parallels between 
the natural and the spiritual, one of the i 
strongest time arguments is drawn, viz. j 
that of the equality of the two dispensations; j 
and showing that we are now in the last half 
of the " harvest " of the gospel age ; and that . 
it will terminate in a. n. 1881. 

The Jewish dispensation is the pattern of' 
the gospel church, as the first Adam, was a . 
pattern of the second. Old Jerusalem and 
her children, the type of the heavenly or 
spiritual Jerusalem, means more than the 
mere city ; it means, the Jewish economy, 
or house of Israel, on the natural plane. 

As the old dispensation was based on the 
twelve tribes, so the new, is built on the 
twelve apostles, Jesus Christ himself being 
the chief corner stone. And on examina- 
tion it will be found that, beginning with 
this, parallelism holds true to a wonderful 
extent. Jacob was the head of the earthly 
house, even as Christ is head of the spirit- 
ual. Abraham was more, he was father to 
many nations. Isaac was more; a two na- 
tions and two manner of people " sprang of 
him (Gen. 25: 2tj). But Jacob was the 
head of the Israel of the tlesh. Jacob went 
down into Egypt ; and when Jesus, the head 
of the spiritual house, returned, the proph- 
ecy, " Out of Egypt have I called my- son," 
was fulfilled, (Matt. 2: 15). Nominally, 
there were twelve tribes, but in fact there 
were thirteen persons. Jacob lost one, and 
for Joseph, that one, whom lie never again 
claimed, he chose two, " and now are thy 
two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, mine, 
even as Reuben and Simeon, they shall be 
mine " (Gen. 48 : 5). Christ, the head of 
the spiritual house, lost one of his twelve, 
" that the Scriptures might be fulfilled;" 
and, like Jacob, chose two, Matthias and 
Paul. And so these parallels ate maintain- 
ed both in the details of worship, as well as 
the various measurements of the two dis- 
pensations ; each having its temple, its vail, 
its holy place, its high priest, its sacrifices, 
its incense, its harvest, or closing work, and 
its advent ; Jesus coming to the one, in the 

ftV-dt, '» lmdv ni-fe:n'i»d f!t|- snrrifJ^*. and to 



the other, *' as the lightning; even thus shall 
the Son of man be, in his dttt/ -Luke IT : 2-1. 

But this is not all, ** Thou shalt make 
them of one measure and one size/ 1 clearly 
belongs to these two dispensations. And 
there are some wonderful lacks, to say the 
least, marking the present time as parallel 
to the end of the Jewish age. The advent 
at that timo/realy covered a series of years. 
Jesus came, as a sacrifice, at his begetting 
and birth ; thus covering two years. Now 
it is a fact that the 1843-4 movement paral- 
lels that at the birth of Jesus, in two ways; 
First, the time from the beginning of their 
dispensation, to the birth of Jesus was just 
1811 years and six mouths ; and from the 
beginning of this dispensation, at the death 
of Christ, to the 1844 movement, was pre- 
cisely jiu equal period. This might be ac- 
cidental, were it not that there is a prophet- 
ic period ending there, showing that the 
second advent, or at least, work connected 
with the coming of Christ, was due at that 
time. • And also the fact that the above date 
is but a link in a chain of such parallels ; 
each point havinc* a chronological, or pro- 
phetic measurement to mark the parallel. 

Again, thirty years later, or in 1873—1, 
as a parallel in time, to the movement at 
and during the three and a half years min- 
istry of Christ, there are four lines of argu- 
ment ; three, or two besides the chromdogy, 
proving that the " harvest n of the gospel 
age began in the autumn of 1874; ami one 
very clear argument proving that the dis- 
pensation erided % chronologically, in the 
spring of 1878 ; although, according to the 
same argument, there remains three and a 
half years more for a gathering the wheat," 
Then y according, to these arguments, the 
church is to be glorified; that is, be united 
to Christ, *• fashioned like unto his glorious 
body." Then the great work of the mil- 
Jcnnium will commence; first, a time of 
trouble on the nations, followed by a univer- 
sal turning to the Lord. 

The question may arise, if the church 
are glorified, so that they are like Christ's 
glorious body, seen by Paul, and striking 
him blind, how can the Scripture be fulfil- 
led, "and hast made us unto our God kings 
and priests, and we shall reign on th* earth " 
(Rev. 5: 10)? By the saints appearing 
under a " vail," I answer. The spiritual 
body is invisible to the natural man, hence 
the kingdom of God will not be visible to 
men in the flesh,(Luke 17 : 20). » Those 
things wliM'h are scon are temporal, while 



those 

Th 

10; V 
desuv 

W" 
pean* 

\\\ 

Chrk 

appi;:. 

the .-. 

thus ; 

and :■ 
Jew*-, 
them 
Th 
facts 
like t 
in R. 
and \ 
mon 
the v 
uusc- 
haw 
belt., 
giori 

Chri 
spies 

r Uud 

-Was 
"you 
^ left 
: : -jyhr i 
, "'be :■ i 

& ? Jesi ] 
0. ? <>u*. 
j| Jos. \ 

can 
the 1 
. • cat* j 
. • the * 
the | 
tlu- * 
tin 
tlu I 
liti'i 
it 
Sc- " 
sai 

301' 

SlH 

S u 
fic- 

Av 

■a • 

in 
tn 
th 



PLyudi /£7f t p.*%l 



■ll- 

v-s; 
•tr 
ist 

lie 
ith 

-e- 

;IC- 
et- 

the 
ted 
hat 
\tte 
U; 
♦ro- 
■I. 

■-4, 

l at 
tin* 

>pel 
cine 

dis- 
the 
■ the 
id a 
•it 
the 
died 
■ious 
unl- 
e of 
iver- 



• tirch 

rist's 

iking 

ulfil- 

tfngs 

-KA"- 

a ring 

ritual 

ience 

■le to 

t'hnse 

while 



millALI) OF THE MOUMXG. 



23 



i 



those things which arc not .seen are menial." 
The jlcsh is called the « vail M (see Hot). 
10 ; 20); and wIkmi the glorified saints shall 
desire to be visible to hu manitv, they will 
appear to them, just as God, or angels, ap- 
peared to Abraham, and others. 

We understand that after his resurrection, 
Christ, who could * vanish out of their sight/ 
appeared with a real body of flesh, just as 
the saints will when seen of mortals. And 
thus it is that " Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 
and all the prophets," will bo seen, by the 
Jews, " in the kingdom of God ; and they 
themselves thrust out." 

There is no other way to reconcile the 
facts that the saints are to be " fashioned 
like unto Christ's glorious body," described 
in Rev. 1 : and that they are to be u kings 
and priests, and reign on the earth," over 
mortal men. Nor is this appearing under 
the vail, when communicating with mortals, 
unscriptural. God has so appeared, angels 
have also appeard as men ; and yet we must 
believe that God and angels are far more 
glorious than men. Lf after his resurrection 
Christ did not communicate with his disci- 
ples just as God did with Abraham, viz. 
under the vail of flesh, how is it that He 
was so different when seen by Paul? If 
you say, he was not glorified until after he 
left the earth, I would ask, will the saints, 
when fashioned like unto his glorious body, 
be any less glorious than was the glorifi'.d 
Jesus ? and if not, will they be more glori- 
ous, when appearing to mortals, than was 
Jesus after his resurrection, and be/ore He 
was glorified? If neither of these questions 
can be answered in the affirmative, then if 
the saints reign on the earth, and communi- 
cate with mortals, eating and- drinking with 
them, as did Jesus, and as God did, will 
• they not have to be unglorijied, or pass 
through a change equivalent to that? If so, 
then all I claim, is admitted ; for whether 
the change is real, or only apparent, is of 
little consequence. 

If these things are not so, what do these 
Scriptures mean ? " know ye not that the 
saints shall judge the world"? This is not 
some far fetched idea, such as preaching, or 
something of that kind ; for the apostle ar- 
, gues that they should be able to adjust dif- 
ficulties in the church, since they are yet to 
desckle such matters for the world. Again, 
u Ge that overcome th, shall sit with me in 
my throne/ ' " He that kecpeth my works 
to the end, to him will I give power over 
the nations." And the promise Jesus made 



to his twelve, of judging the twelve tribes 
of Israel, ^ Malt. 19: 2S)? What do these 
Scriptures mean ? 

If we have the truth on these things, the 
gospel ago is now md*l , and we are in the 
gathering time, the last work brought to 
view in the parable of the "tares and the 
wheat." And the wheat are being gathered 
by the sanctifying power of present truth. 

A LAMP TO OUR FEET. 



'* Thy word is a lamp to mv feet and a 
light to'my path" (Ps. 11<J: 105). 

Very few of those who profess Christian- 
ity comprehend the full purpose for which 
the word of God was given, and in which 
he has revealed the whole plan of salvation. 
" Surely the Lord God will do nothing, 
but he rcvealeth his secrets to his servants . 
the prophets" (Amos 3: 7). And accord- 
ing to 2 Peter 1 : 12, what has been reveal- 
ed to the prophets, was written for as', the 
gospel church] so ** we do well to take heed 
to the more sure word of prophecy, as unto 
a light shining in a dark place." David 
declares " the entrance (understanding) of 
thy word, giveth light." Because of a fail- 
ure to comply with the conditions for under- 
standing God's word, there is, in these days, 
an increase of scepticism in the church. 

Thy word is a lamp to my feet, evident- 
ly refers to the eastern custom of a small 
lamp attached to the feet, when traveling in 
the dark. These lamps lit up the whole 
path, but only step by step ; and the path 
of the just is as the shining light, that shin- 
eth more and more, unto the perfect day 
(Prov, 4: 18). This path, reaching from 
Eden, to the restitution of all things, is di- 
vided into steps, or ages ; and the Bible 
gives the measure of these ages : and each 
one has light peculiar to itself, and yet in 
harmony with each of the others. Still the 
most of God's people are unable to see this 
beautiful harmony, and are therefore unpre- 
pared to advance with the advancing light. 
The Jewish church rejected Jesus, when 
he came to them, although there were pro- 
phetic periods (the seventy weeks of Dan. 
9:), ami other clear scriptural evicetice to 
mark that time. And though there is such 
a complete network of evidence here, show- 
ing that another great step in the ages is 
being taken, very few are to be in the li<j;ht. 
There is so much evidence that the Jew- 
ish age is a pattern of the gospel age, and 
that even the different stages of the first 







fk T *{ l (*7*.f>-** 






-. +-~^r^A + 






**-'*-*'-' - ** — »— *-**:. x* j ,%,.*-,..,, 



24 



HERALD OF THE MORNING; 




*»w. 




advent should have their parallel here, that 
one has only to Investigate these tilings, to 
see it. There was a tarrying' of Jesus of 
thirty years, in his earthly tabernacle, then 
a time of separation of 31-2 years, followed 
by a time of gathering, of 3 1-2 years. It 
does not matter what followed that work ; 
or how obscure the termination of the last 
half of that "week/* we know "seventy 
weeks" were determined on them, and that I 
Christ made " the sacrifice and oblation to j 
cease," when he offered himself u oncc for [ 
all," u in the midst of the week." Hence, 
a half week (3 1-2 years), was still due to 
them for some purpose, after the death of 
Christ, and after " the middle wall of par- 
tition was broken down," So to fulfil the 
pattern^ there must be the same measure- 
ments here, and for a similar purpose. We 
also have prophetic measurements to support 
these parallels. 

Now we can see that as the angels do the 
gathering of the " wheat," as well as of the 
"tares," and which could not possibly be 
translation, since God is to ** change our 
vile bodies, by his Spirit" and not by " the 
reapers," that the Scriptures would be bro- 
ken, unless there was a period of 3 1-2 
years, for the gathering, here. And those 
who can clearly see this, although they have 
been disappointed, will rejoice in the light 
of present truth. 

Those not in the light may ask, why all 
tl*is was not seen before ? Because the Bi- 
ble being a lamp to our feet, is only designed 
to give light step by step, as it is due; and 
man's scrutiny cannot thwart God's plan. 

In the spring of 1875, when "the harv- 
est," was first seen, as covering a period of 
tine, it was understood to be a time of sep~ 
aration of wheat and tares ; and" as time has 
advanced, we became perfectly satisfied the 
work of the "reapers," during that 3 1-2 
years, was to separate those two elements 
in the churches. In taking a new step, the 
conviction increases that the special wor,k 
of the next 3 1-2 years will he, gathering 
the wheat, and burning the tares. 

Some ask, if we have "crossed the Jor- 
dan," how does it accord with the Elijah 
type to have a definite time here? There 
is no definite time for translation, but for 
gathering into the " barn," or " house ;" and 
our "gathering together unto him, is quite 
another thing. These are perilous times 
for the superficial christian, but a glorious 
iime for those in the lijjht of present truth. 
B. W. Keith, Dansville, N, Y. 



THE BOOK OF REVELATION, 
Continued. 

U I was envious at the foolish, when I saw 
the prosperity of the wicked- . . Their 
eyes stand out with fatness, they have more 
than heart could wish. . . Behold these 
are the ungodly, who prosper in the world, 
they increase in riches." (Ps. 73.) These 
are the Dives." u All the day long I have 
been plagued, and chastened every morn- 
ing. When I thought to know this, it was 
too painful for me. Until I went Into the 
sanctuary of God, then understood I their 
end. Surely thou didst set them in slip- 
pery places, . . They are utterly con- 
sumed with terrors." (Verses 14-19.) * 

In the next life, or " world to come," the 
order is to be reversed. There "Lazarus" 
is on the throne, and " Dives " is to be 
ruled with a rod of iron." u But while the 
lamp holds out to burn," some of the breth- 
ren of Dives may, if they u will believe 
Moses and the prophets," enter the family 
(bosom) of Abraham. ** For if ye be 
Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed and 
heirs, according to the promise." "And 
the kingdom and dominion, and the great- 
ness of the kingdom under the whole ' 
heaven, shall he given to the people of the 
saints of the Most EEfgh, whose kingdom is . 
an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions 
shall serve and obey him." (Dan. 7 : 27.) . 

The seven seals (Rev. G: to first verse of 
the 8th chapter) are, I understand, to be 
opened during the conquest of the nations; . 
which conquest, according to our measure- 
ments, will begin in A. L>. 1881, and con- 
tinue thirty-three and a*half years, or to ' .. 
the close of the "times of the Gentiles,"* 1 ** 
with the year 1914 — thus making the con-4**"^ 1, 
quest of the nations by Christ, the exact W^i 
period of his earthly pilgrimage. Hence, ^ ^ 
all the seals are opened during the sound- 
ing of the seventh and last trumpet, for it 
is then he rewards his servants the prophets, 
and the saints, and destroys his enemies." 
(Rev. 11 : 15 to 18.) 

Six of the seven trumpets, and a part of 
the seventh, belong to the gospel ago ] since 
the mystery of God (the gospel of grace) 
is finished "in the days of the voice of the 
tevimth angel." (Rev. 10 ; 7.) And we 
understand the " Mystery of God, as he 
hath declared unto his servants the proph- 
ets," is now finished, and is summed up in 
the " Song of Moses, the servant of God, 
and the song of the Lamb," viz: That all 



rnr^r 



Ffy*c*{, Hi*,?-*? 



HERALD OF THE .HORNING. 



25 



M, 



saw 

'heir 
nore 
hese 
orld, 

hese 
have 
torn- 
' was 
- the . 
their ."* 
slip- 
eon- 

; : 

'* the " . 

[rus" 
be 

I* the 
re- 
lieve 
-roily 
e be . 
and 
And * 5 
reat- 
vhole : 
f the " 
*m is '« 
ruons 
27.) 
■so of . 
*o be * 
ions; '.' 
sure- 
con- 
■>r to 



es, 



JJ 
con-^*\V" 
exact j**^ 
mce,*^ H 
•und-';; 
lor it 
♦hets, V 
lies." 



irt of 
since ' 
rare) 
.f the 
id we 
is he * 
roph-" 
»ip in * 
God, 
it aO 



nations, the whole dead past, are, in " the 
restitution of a!l things, which God hath 
spoken bv the mouth ot all his holy proph- 
ets since the world began, to come and 
worship before him. 1 * In other words, the 
great plan of the redemption of the whole 
human family, in and through the second 
Adam and his "wife/* the mystery hidden 
from the foundation of the world, is now 
understood. 

The sounding of the seven trumpets 
shadows the instrumentalities by which the 
fourth universal empire was to be subvert- 
ed, and finally overthrown.' 

Under the first four trumpets the two 
western divisions fell ; and under the fifth 
and sixth, the eastern empire was crushed ; 
but under the seventh, and last, groat Baby- 
lon entire will sink to rise no more, and the 
kingdoms of tins w.irld wilt become the 
kingdoms of our -Lord and his annotated' 
Son, and the times of the Gentiles end. 

In the opening of this great subject, I 
do not purpose to enter into details, but 
merely lay out the plan, showing what part 
is now fulfilled, and what is still future, 
maintaining under all circumstances, that 
unfulfilled prophecy cannot be explained in 
detail. 

The trumpets, then, excepting the last 
half of the seventh, I understand to be in 
the past. The seven churches are also now 
fulfilled. The organizing of the kingdom, 
(Rev. 4th and 5th), and the opening of the 
seals, are, beyond all question, yet future. 
The 12th, 18th and 17th chapters are 
nearly all fulfilled. The 14th, 15th and 
10th chapters are mainly in the future; 
while the 18th ami onward is yet future; 
and a part of the 20th and 21st are more 
than a thousand years in the future. The 
22nd chapter is a repetition of various 
parts, but mixed in its chronological order, 
a summing up of the whole subject. 

tm C ->- 

* NOT OF THE WORLD. 



A 



u If all should believe what you do" say 
some, "many of the great and important in- 
terests of the world would come to a stand- 
still." That our faith tends to cut men loose 
from tiie world in manv respects, we admit, 
but strange as it may seem to others, that 
to us becomes an evidence of its truth. 

The christian never was of the world, nod 
ccrtanly as the end approaches that sepa- 
ratcuess must become more marked. He 
that believes in the presence of Christ, the 



change of dispensation now in process, and 
expects shortly to see Jesus, and he with 
him, can not certainly have an interest in 
worldly, social, or political distinction. 

Wo are not in sympathy with the ex- 
treme indifference to worldly things that 
make men shiftless, and neglectful of buis- 
n ss, saying, "If I only have enough barely 
to live until the change comes, that is all I 
care. Such indifference may have been 
produced by the idea entertained by many 
that when the saints were changed, all else 
both men and things would be annihilated 
by fire ; bnt it is not a part of our faith ; 
for when this age ends, and the church is 
translated, another age begins and men who 
are left will need bread to eat and clothes to 
wear as much as at any time in the past. 
We can even in this see why the command 
of Jesus should have been given. "Occupy 
till I come." But we are in sympathy with 
that degree of indifference to worldly affairs 
which is the natural outgrowth of what we 
believe to he truth. To believe the truth 
concerning the time in which we live/will 
tend to produce desires within us in harmony 
with that truth. If it is true that the world 
is to he converted by the gradual spread of 
the gospel, and without any dispensations! 
change, then indeed we are in error, and 
our movements detrimental to that work. 
If Christianity in its present stage of develop- 
ment is designed merely to adjust the con- 
ditions of society by making in the ordinary 
sense, good men and women, and good citi- 
zens, then indeed we are mistaken. 

We fully believe good moral and spiritu- 
al results proceed from faith in Christ: btit 
besides that, believeing that this dispensation 
is adapted by infinite wisdom, not to adjust 
the conditions of society, or convert the 
world, but to gather out a people, a peculiar 
people to be the bride of Christ; in. which 
case our position is in harmony with the di- 
vino plan. That we are right in this, has 
been abundantly proved by the Bible. Let 
it be remembered that the human society is 
temporal, and that instead of being adjust- 
ed in the ordinary sense, it is to pass away, 
and the world to be ruled by the kingdom 
of God ; and then it will be understood why 
the Lord calls out a people not of the world,, 
to be kings and priests to reign on the earth. 

To suppose how it would resu't if all be- 
lieved these things, is no less absurd than to- 
suppose how it would be should the sun rise 
in the west. It wwuld be reversing God's 
order. He chooses the few for the bene fit 



ed; 



I i « > ii^ m ^ .*m y x ^n^y^T~7ss > % ;J.t ■i^^xv f T 



.^^ags.y, -..: ... ? ,. . — 'y.' 



J 



/^*,/, /*7*,f.& 






iff. "' U 



B 



ate* 



I - 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. y 
A 7L 



of the many ; and no man can come to him I (James bites ins sister, you' catch a fly, stick'" 
tmlcss drawn of the Father. As none can l|a pin through its body and impale it to the 
become bubos in Christ, without hearing the t'wnji, and I'll torsive James. — -1- 



gospcl in its first principles, so no christian 
can believe the advanced truths, before he 
hears; and God has arranged these things 
so that tiiey cannot be universal: — u many 
are called, but few are chosen." God is 
taking out a people to work' with Christ, 
and the discipline of this age has been adap- 
ted to the development of the needed qual- 
ities. Because there are some things harm- 
less in themselves in which the world may 
engage with impunity, pleasures perhaps 
without winch their lives would be intoler- 
able, it is by no means necessary that christ- 
ians who have higher motives and spiritual 
pleasures, should run with them to the same 
excess of riot. Brethren, let the truth have 
its weight and it will keep you in the prop- 
er frame of mind, and sanctify you. J* u. P. 



THE ATONEMENT. 



How does Christ make an atonement? 
And why was it necessary for him to die ? 

Many theories have been advanced to an- 
swer these questions, not one of which is 
satisfactory. And the mostobnxiousofall, 
is the theory of u substitution ;" based on 
such texts as, " Christ suffered for sins, the 
just, for the unjust, that he might bring us 
to God " (1 Peter 3: 18). a He was woun- 
ded for our transgressions. . . . And with 
his stripes, we are healed. The Lord hath 
laid on him the iniquity of us all" (Isa. 53: 
5,6). - 

The doctrine of substitution, that is, pun- 
ishing the innocent in place of the gvilty, is 
"-unscriptural, and obnoxious to all our ideas 
of justice, or of right and wrong. But does 
not the Bible teach that if a man otl'ended, 
the priest should sacrifice a lamb, and thus 
make an atonement? It so reads, and to 
one who only sees the " letter," it does ap- 
pear as if God demanded the sacrifice of the 
lamb, to satisfy an o [Fended law. But there 
is a deeper and better meaning than this. 

Let us look at the monstrous doctrine of 
substitution* jn its naked deformity. I do 
wrong, and the Judge of all the earth has 
made a law that if some other being suffers 
for it, I may go free, " For without the slid- 
ing of blood, is no remission/ 1 Let me 
illustrate * My sou is a very wicked boy, he 
deserves severe chastisement, but [shrewd- 
ly hit upon a plan of 4 * substitution ; I say 
s to mv boy, or to one of the servants, when 



This illustrates the doctrine of substitu-" 
tion, with the lamb. But, says one, if the' 
substitute is willing to take the punishmaut, 
to the full extent, then it is right. Very 
well, my wile is a guod woman, had rather ' 
suffer any time, than have her boy suffer, 
I'll Hog her when he does wrong. " *' ' ' 
I do not wonder that men "shrug their - 
shoulders, when told that Christ died to ap- 
pease the wrath of God towards offending 
sinners. But are you not running foul of 
Scripture, in opposing the doctrine of sub- 
stitution ? No, I answer, a thousand times 
no. "The soul that sinneth, it .shall die." . 
" And death has passed upon all, in that all 
have sinned. 11 Ami in tlie judgement, eve- 
ry man is rewarded for every deed, tvhether . 
it be good, or whetlier it be evil. This, none 
can deny. The church, who have their 
judgment now, are chastised for their evil . 
deeds, and rewarded " a hundred fold" for 
good deeds ; and the world will he reward- 
ed according to their just deserts ; "he who 
knew his Lord's will, and did it not, shall 
be beaten with ma.'.y stripes ; but he who 
did commit things worthy of stripes, and 
knew not his Lord's will, shall be beaten 
\v\t\\few" That is Bible theology. 

But, are you not robbing Chrjst of the . 
glory of our salvation, of bearing our sins in 
his own body? By no means; but it does 
rob theology of that God-dishonoring doc- 
trine, of substituting an innocent victim, to 
receive the punishment of a guilty criminal. . 

Then why did Christ die ? why suffer 
" the just for the unjust? 

The answer to the above involves a great ' 
deal ; no less than why God chos^, in creat- 
ing man in Ids oxvn image, that before attain- " 
hi£ to that imago, he must attain to a iec- 
oiiil birth, by, and through a second Adanu 
All can understand that in order to have 
a race of men, there must needs have been a 
first man. And that first man must have 
in himself, all that he could give to his pos- 
terity. "And the Lord God said, . . .test 
he put forth his hand and take also of the 
tree of life, and eat, and live forever, . . ho 
placed a flaming sword (spiritual barrier), 
to keep the way of the tree of life.'* 

Then the " first man," could not impart 
immortality. Hence we are "by patient' 
continuance in well doing, to seek for im- 
mortality, eternal life," through the second 
Man. I fully believe in the immortality of 



■ I /r?y 



P 



Jf 



r 

il s 
>r 

I- '. 
.o 

u ; 

id " 

*n - 

* l « .. 
in 

*03 
>C- • 
to '" 

xi ; 

^ :; 

at- '.; 

in- * 
ec- j 

we 
n a 
ave . 

103- 

lest'^ 

the" 

.he" 



:1 



or), 

part 
:ient 
im- 
>:ond 
if of 



HERALD OF THE CORNING. 



27 



'"f^mrrr 



man ; hut not until lu» is futbhed. lie is a 
babe, indeed, in Bible lore, who does not 
know that God speaks of things bagntt, as if 
complete, and kl of those things which arc 
not, as it' they were.*' Or that if the glori- 
fied Saviour is " the express image of his 
Father's person/* we shall not attain to that 
image until "we awake in his likeness. 

The emluyci mat is not-immortal; but the 
complete man, in the image of God, will be 
immortal. Hence, two stages, two Adams, 
and two births, born of the flesh, and born 
of the Spirit, are a necessity. 

This explains why Christ took on him our 
nature, and was bon of the flesh, lie was 
to complete the wo.'k of creation ; u Let us 
make man in our image and after o ur like- 
ness ;'* and when Christ shall havejiusined 
his part of the work, and our vile bodies are 
fashioned like unto His glorious body;** 
made one with him, " by his Spirit that 
dwdleth in us; then the work of making man, 
will be finished. Hut Christ could not be 
the head, or beginning of a i\ -generated 
race, and impart to them his own nature, 
without himself, bein^ one of them. God 
may be the God of men, but he could not be 
the head, or first of a race of men, unless he 
himself wore a man. So Christ became a 
man ; " 4 made a little lower than the angels, 
for the suffering- of death." But why? be- 
cause to be the head, or first, of a regener- 
ated race, he must himself be regenerated ; 
that is bom twice. Ami so he, " for the 
joy that was set before him, endured the 
Cros3, despising the shame" (Ueb. 12: 2). 
But why must he die? why not have par- 
taken of our nature, suffered the ills flesh is 
heir to, and then like Enoch, been transla- 
ted, without tasting death ? How could he 
be the head, u the firstborn from the dead, 
that in all things % he might have the pre- 
eminence " (Col. I: 18) unless he died ? 
and how could he be " born from the dead," 
r unless he had a resurrection ? Now we have 
j, it, " For to this end (or for this reason) 
I Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that 
-. he might be Lord both of the dead* andiiv- 
V 'ing " (Rom. 14: 9). Lord, means head, or 
father, " What think ye of Christ? Whose 
Sou is He? They say unto him, The Sou 
of David. He said unto them, How then 
doth David in spirit, call him Lord" Matt, 
22: 43. Lti ordc to be David's Lord, he 
must be his Father, not his Sou, is the idea. 
Then if Christ would be Lord of the dead, 
that is, the first, or .Captain, he himself must 
he numbered with them. 



14 Let us make man in our image, and af- 
ter our likeness," the Father, and the Son. 
And the plan. was " first the natural (man); 
and afterwards the spiritual;*' two stages, 
two births, and two heads. And Christ, iu 
the regeneration of mankind, is carrvin**" 
out the original work proposed, when God 
said, u Let us make man tit our image.*' 
And if Christ had failed, in his part of the 
work) man never would have been finished: 
and hence, never would have attained to 
tl the image of God.** The Spiritual Is eter- 
nal, the natural passes away. The first Ad- 
am diil not partake of the tree of life, hence 
he could not impart that higher life, to his 
posterity. u The first Adam was made a 
living soul (creature) ; the second Adam a 
quickening Spirit, Howbeit that was not 
first, which was spiritual, but that which 
was natural, and afterwards that which was 
spiritual,, (I Cor. 15: 45,46). 

Christ took on him the form of a servant 
and became llesh, that lie might be the head, 
the firstborn among many brethren. He 
died, and rose, and revived, that he might 
be the head of the dead, as well as of the liv- 
ing ; and by thus becoming the second Ad- 
am, impart to us his own nature, and com- 
plete the original design, of bringing man 
to the image of God* And he does all this, 
" for the joy set before him," in bringing 
a many sons to God. *#*£, /J ;* £ ' 

It was right to shed the blood of " bulla 
and goats," not to satisfy a broken law, not 
to make an atonement, or a oneness between 
God and the sinner (only iu type); but to 
teach a great lesson. Hence, the sacrifices 
were not to appease God\s wrath ; nor was 
the great sacrifice ; but to complete the plan 
of re-generation. 

Does this rob Christ of his glory? It does 
rob theology of much of its sen timeuta Usui ; 
and its gross misrepresentation of God. 

Christ, from the foundation of the world, 
took upon himself., work, "for the jog that 
ivas set before him" which involved the sac- 
rifice of his fleshly life. • And, " was made, 
(by a second birth), not after the law of a 
carnal commandment (like that to the first 
man), but alter the power of an endless life " 
(lleb. 7 : 10): And this is the hope of the 
world, n resurrection and regeneration, be- 
gotten, and born, of the ** sewnd MAN.' 1 
Now, How does he u bear our sins, and 
not only ours, but the sins of the whole 
world ? and why did he die ? It is all clear; 
If Christ had not given himself a ransom 
for all, then the race must have perished ; 



^y. 



I -.V -~*. *-»■>.*> <-*v 



' *-*'>*^#\i- i "- *-,.'• 



faf<*A /W,/*-*7 



*-«*■ < *- -t ■ "^ « 




HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



- I 



*:.: * for they have no spiritual life, until begot- 
*J; ten by the Spirit ; and no life in themselves, 
jv. that is, independent life, until Wh ,of the 
j- Spirit; " That which is born of the flesh, is 
I- jlesh, (all of it; that is, "of the earth, 
\ earthy); and that which is born of the 
j N Spirit, is spirit ;" that is, the whole man 
I" when born of the Spirit, will be a spiritual 
\ being. And not until then, is man's crea- 
j tiofi, in its two stages, of '* first, the natu- 
s, ) ral, and afterwards the spiritual," complete. 
\ The only way to produce your own like- 

ness, partaking of your own nature, is to be- 
get offspring. To paitakeof your nature, 
they must be a part of yourself. And this 
obtains both on the natural, and on the 
spiritual plane. The first Adam was the son 
of God by creation; while the second Adam 
is the " only begotten Son.'* The son by 
creation, did not possess the nature of God ; 
while the only begotten Son, not only pos- 
sesses the nature, but is " the express image 
of his Father's person " (Heb. 1 : 3): " The 
image of the invisible God " (Col, 1: 15). 
God's law, is u first the natural, and after- 
wards that which is spiritual/* (1 Cor. 15 : 
46). Hence, if man was ever to attain to 
the image, nature of God, he must be born 
of God. Therefore God was manifested in 
the flesh. This was the original purpose: 
Christ had undertaken it: and pledged 
himself to it, to consummate his own gh>ry in 
. s the creation : and for this, he endured the 
1 cross, despising the shame :• and these are 
i • his own words: — "0 foots, and slow of 
] heart to believe all that the prophets have 
| - written. Ought not Christ to have suffered 
( these things, and to enter into his glory." 
!• jAiul it was only in this way he could be- 
\ ■ | come the head, and impart to the creature, 
{."-•the- divine image and nature. 



uplifting, until God shall be all and in all. 



EXTRACTS FROM LETTERS. 



It may be imagined that the dreams-of 
comfort, by babes in Christ, are earthly, 
though having seen, and in some measure 
appreciated the heavenly prize. \Ve too 
much perhaps, imagine heaven to be a place 
where ease, rest, and such like things would 
be the great enjoyment; not iculizing that 
to be saved, is to ho saved from the natural 
destres into spiritual conditions; a union 
with Christ our living head ; He in us, and 
we in him — married; two, in one combined. 
The real happiness arising not from idle- 
ness, but from doing ; reaching down to help 
somebody ; imparting file and spirit; and so 



Here, and now, we share the work and 
joy, which, always related, hereafter will be 
perfected. Then shall the righteous shine 
forth as the sun, in the kingdom of their 
Father. The creature itselt also shall be 
delivered from the bondage of corruption, 
Into the glorious liberty of the children of 
God. 

No. 2. This natural life is but the basis, 
the stepping-stone; the spiritual is coming. 
We taste beforehand the u earnest " of that 
higher and better life, — Thank God for it. 
The Lord is reaching down through Jesus, 
the Anointed, to redeem the race. That 
grace reaching others j before us, through 
them reached us, so now is reaching us, that . 
others may be blessed. 

What is thus true individually, is also 
true on a grander scale dispensattouly : 
The bride is chosen as a mother, to save a 
world lost. Is not our calling "high ,f in- 
deed ? How comprehensive, how glorious. 
What a beautiful and harmonious theory y 
and yet how practical. Some men*s ideas 
of practical religion make one think of a 
huge monster, chained and struggling, froth- 
ing and foaming, whipping about to beat the 
ground beyond its limit. 

It is not possible to save the world, in the 
gospel age, God having ordained that .vork . 
for the next age. This is set apart for call- 
ing and perfecting the bride : and this, not 
by preaching morality, or urging the natural 
man to bo good, not by reforming the so- 
cial conditions 'of society, but by preaching 
the gospel of the kingdom. This is practi- 
cal in the highest sense which moves men 
in harmony with God's revealed plan. 

These glorious truths have power to sanc- 
tify wherever believed. - In the gospel of 
t\\& kingdom, lies concealed the germ of the 
world's tile; because when the church is 
complete, and glorified, the kingdom sliaU 
be the Lord's, and then, "all the ends of 
the world shall remember and turn to the 
Lonf." The world's conversion in this age, 
would be premature, and overthrow the 
plan of God, which, while Ho controls, is 
a moral impossibility. i* H. P» 



Rochestkr, May 28, 1ST8. 
Dear Bro. Barbour:— Perhaps I oughUiot 
to trespass upon your space, which might, 
be occupied to so much better advantage, 
yet I feel-constrained to say a few words for 
your encouragement, by way of aekuowl- 
ed<*in<' my obligations to you and yourasso- 






i- H i l T *. '*' '- — * * 



/?7?,f- 



HERALD OF 1JIE MQRN1SG. 



29 



ciate editors, for the new light which has I her as silver, and searched for ftcrasYor hid 



recently come to me through your teachings. 

I am one of the number who. embraced 
what I thought to be the truth concerning 
the second advent, in 184:1 ; and then, and 
at other periods since, talked and wrote on 
the subject as I felt moved to do; publish- 
ing a number ofdiffcrent pamphlets for gra- 
tuitous distribution, not doubting that the 
personal second coming of Christ was an 
event which might occur at any time. And 
yet, notwithstanding ii 1 1 the light I was able 
to derive from the Bible, and other sources, 
it was left for you, under God, to bring me 
to such a knowledge of the prophetic Scrip- 
tures us [ had not before attained. 

\ r ou can well imagine how grateful I am 
to have been led to discover such new beau- 
ty and harmony in those prophecies relating 
to God'sgreat plan of salvation, so glorious 
a feature of which is the second coming of 
Christ to chum his bride, in whom — in con- 
junction with" her glorious Head — all the 
nations of the earth, according to the Abra- 
hamic covenant, are to be blessed. 

Ever since 1843 my conviction as to the 
truth of Christ's ^c-millctiial advent, has 
been unwavering; and I am amazed that the 
church as a body, are still holding to the old 
Whitbyan theory of the world's conversion 
in the present dispensation. How I wish 
they could see and embrace the " truth as it 
is in Jesus!" Do they fear the stigma at- 
tached to such a change of theology? Or 
di> they cling to the old, old system of the 
fathers, because it was the creed of the fath- 
ers? This is no unkind insinuation ; for my 
own spiritual teacher — an excellent doctor 
of divinity — said to me in a coversation on 
this subject sonic years since, that he had 
accepted the popular view regarding the 
world's conversion, as a matter of course — 
without question — not havinggiven the mat- 
ter a personal investigation. And I do not 
think it uncharitable to conclude that this is 
true of the great majority of our pulpit 
teachers. Now, in my humble judgment, 
the smalt class of christians who ate to-day 
waiting and watching, with eagle eye, for 
the coming of the Lord, or who believe that 
he is already invisibly present, overseeing 
the harvest, -immediately prior to the trans- 
lation, are the class brought to view in the 
second chapter of Proverbs, who have em- 
phatically " inclined their ear unto wisdom, 
and applied their heart to understanding;' 1 
who have cried after knowledge, and lifted 
up their voice for understanding, and sought 



treasures ;'* to whom God says, when the/ 
do this — "Then shall thou understand the 
it'ir of the Lord, and find the knowledge of 
(i'«f. By no menus is this application of 
Scripture made in any spirit of boasting; 
but it would be ungrateful not humbly to 
acknowledge its gracious fulfillment in the 
more recent shedding of so much light upon 
tho pathway of those who have been trying 
to find out G id and his revealed purposes, 
in Christ Jesus, concerning the nature and 
time of the second advent. And who can 
doubt that this crying after knowledge, and 
this trustful confidence that it would be be- 
stowed, have been pleasing to God, in view 
of so much in the Bible bearing upon this 
point: " The wise shall understand" " Fe, 
brethren* are not in darkness that that day 
should overtake yon as a thief.'* " Blessed in 
he that readetfi, and they that hear tJie words 
of this prophecy , and ke<>p those things which 
are written therein ; for the time is at hand. 1 * 

Although we may not know the day and 
hour of Christ's manifestation, yet to me 
the evidences are overwhelming that we 
are- now passing the incipient stages of the 
great dispensational change connected with 
that august event. 

The chronology of the world, the fulfil- 
ment of the sacred numbers of Daniel and 
St. John, tho Jubilee argument, the paral- 
lels between the Jewish and gospel ages, the 
marked indications of God's renewed fa- 
vor to the Jews, the signs of the times, as 
seen in the feverish unrest of the nations, 
" men's hearts failing ihem for fear and for 
looking after those things that are coming 
on I he earth/ 1 all conspire to force upon 
us :he conviction that the day of tho Lord 
— as a day of trouble — is already here; and 
that the invisible work pertaining to l\\epa- 
rousi'aot Christ — in the u harvest" — is now 
in process ; and that while the "tares "are 
gathered and bound in * k bundles, to burn, 
the 'wheat" will soon be gathered into tho 
storehouse of God. The Lord be praised 
for the promise of 

The Coming Glory ; 

I have heard a wondrous story sung by 

holy seers of old, 
Of a city full of glory with its streets of 

shining gold ; 
Where is heard no voice of sighing 'mong 
the myriads of the blest, 
Where the wicked cease from troubling 

and the weary are at rest. 



/ 



J- 



ffr^st (?7?,f>. *? 



*-^-**si r A^wW jtif ^ i'j— *>■-*<* . 



r^ 



*T?" 



HERALD OF TEE MORNING. 



$<• . 

it''' .:■ 
i.yJ 
t #' ' 



Is 



ri 



•1^ ■••* 


r 


*^ 




11" 


> 


"■:<* 




*>3 . 


j' 


:'■& - 


; 


f 'i - 


f 


< '•# 


i 


: v~2 ' 






•' 1* 
1 




There have sometimes sweetest visions 

hurst on. my enraptured eyes 
Of that holy New Jerusalem descending 

irom the skies, 
With its thrones, and crowns, and scepters, 
and its forms of heavenly mould, 
While there fell divinest music from 

unnumbered harps of gold. 

No burning sun is needed there, nor star, 

nor silver moon ; 
One face alone doth lighten it more radi- 
ent than the noon, 
Never falleth there. a shadow, thirst and 

hunger arc unknown. 
All sin and sorrow fly from him who sit- 
teth on the throne. 

Fain would I tread thy dazzling courts, 

thou city of the Lord ! 
And share the glory promised in the sure 

prophetic word; 

Where theeye with scenes of beauty shall 

be ravished o'er and o'er, 

And the soul sball drink the fullness of thy 

pleasures evermore. 

S. White Paine. Rochester, N. Y. 

Newton, Mass. July: 1878. 

Dear Brother:— Do not stop 'my paper 
on any account, for without it and my Bible, 
I should be like a ship on a boundless ocean 
without chart, or compass, or any light to 
direct my course. To inv mind all is perfect- 
ly clear that we are now occupying the po- 
sition in fultilment of the type of Elijah 
after he. had crossed the Jordan. 

We will stand upon the watch tower and 
see what the Lord, will say unto us. 

I will enclose one dollar; should be glad 
to scud more: but with many others find it 
hard to get along these times. 

Yours in hope : Aaron Hastings. 

Warren's Milt.3, July, '78 
Dear Brother: I am very glad to receive 
the last paper, it brought hope and more 
truth with it ; although I had begun to think 
about the remainder of the. vt week" and 
of Christ treading the winepress u alone," 
and that the trouble should be about us, but 
only to be seen with our eyes. Well we 
can wait, if God still keeps- the light burn- 
ing "rust bright enough for us to see yrcnunt 
truth. I am more convinced of the truth 
L>S ibese \\\\X\ys than ever. I can see \uv/ 
plm'nly God is leading us, stt-p by step. Ou 
tor strength and jjrace to run the race to the 
end. It seems such a blessing to know our 



whereabouts. I do behove we have entered 
the time of trouble, that this truth will soon 
be known by the world. A month seems a 
long time to wait for the herald, but it will 
be gladly received when it does come. 

Your sister, Mrs. L. M. Harris. 

Oak Grove parsonage, Wis, June 24th* 

Dear brother in Christ: — I must write to 
tell you that I have experienced a perfect 
estacy of delight in die reading of some of 
'.he Bible expositions contained m your pa- 
per, the herald of the morning. The 
more I read, the more I am convinced you 
have the mind of God, and are taught of the 
Spirit. I thank God that your paper came 
to my hand, as the world would express it,, 
accidentally. Yet not accidentally, but in 
His good providence. 

For years the Lord's coming has been to 
me a subject of deep interest; earnestly I 
examined the signs of the times, and long- 
ingly scanned the horizon for the dawn or 
the morning. Your paper and pamphlet 
have been and are indeed to me its Herald. 
The mists are clearing away, the gentle dew 
is falling, and to my enraptured soul the 
San of righteousness is rising with healing 
in his wings. I have from time to time 
preached about the Lord's return, often 
mentioned truths connected with that event 
from the pulpit, but pray that now, with the 
help of God, it may be my principal theme; 
and that He may use me, for the giving of 
this meat to the household. — Enclosed find 
$2, — wish I could do more. 

I am, dear brother, Yours in hope of the 
kingdom of God — J. C. deBruynkops : 
Pastor of the Oak Grove Prtshgt'n Church, 

North Easton, Mass. July 2nd* 
Dear Brother: Your last paper came to 
hand urin £ti is; many comforting words. 
Some of the thoughts presented, were con- 
sidered here before the paper came; but 
thanks be to God for the good news the 
Herald always brings. If we have to pass 
n short way into the time of trouble, the 
AJmightv Father i.s able to keep us. May 
He" bless and comfort all who are proclaim- 
ing the dawn of morning. I would rather 
lose my life, than the hope I now have in 
Christ. Yours, in the hope of the soon 
coming kingdom, rlisNKY. Wood. 

La Cross, Wis. June 19th. 
Bro, Bauhour: I wrote to you yesterday 

amf* to <hy Uaatlfmhhti xmyMMtip- 

tion. I was not sorely disappointed when 
the 53 days went by; because, all along I 



HERALD OF THE MORNING- 



t 
t 

v 
e 

e 

[ a 

lt 
le 

of 
I id 

he 

I 3 : 
I*. 

lid* 

to 

I ^ 3 * 
on- 

|DUt 

the 
ass 

I the 
lay 

| im- 
her 

| a in 
oon 

| )OD. 

I 9th. 
•day 

I :r *P~ 
/hen 

is'I 



had thought there Was something a little 
cloudy about the last " week," of the seventy, 
in the midst of which Christ " made the sac- 
rifice and oblation to cease ;" and the paral- 
lel to which, seemed to demand more time 
here. I assented to the view that transla- 
tion would take place this spring, but more 
than half thought that instead of it, more 
lillht would be trivuii to make the * l week,* 1 
more complete. And now surely 16 has 
come. I began to get hungry, but truly 
this is meat in due season.— A. J. Marsh. 

Elyria, Ohio, June 23rd. 
Dear Bro. I take the first opportunity 
of renewing my subscription, as I should 
feel lost without the hkrald. We are all 
strong in the faith. -One of the brethren in 
Elvria said, that since he had read your lead- 
ing argument in the June number, his faith 
was stronger than ever before ; -and it has 
filled all our hearts with hope and strength. 
Yours in hope, Avis. 
Austin, 111. July, 17th. 
Dear Sir: Inclosed I send the nominal 
price of vour priceless paper. A friend let 
me have the reading of two copies, and I 
think I got more gospel out of them than 
any twenty sermons I ever listened to. 
: Please send back numbers if you have 

them. F. Page. 

Strtngwater, July, 18th. 
Dear Brother: — The papers came to hand 
and Ave at once read them carefully ; the 
subject-matter seemed to us *' meat in ilua 
season. ,? The illustrations on the first page 
bring the great outline of our faith before 
the eye in a very small compass, and give a 
comprehensive view of the measurement of 
the ages ; showing that we are now in the 
gathering time, of which I can have no 
doubt, it makes the parallels so perfect. 69 
1-2 " weeks," terminated at the cross, when 
their dispensation clearly ended. 'Yet it took 
the other half week to fulfill the TO, of Dan. 
9 : 24. And it is clear that the wheat of the 
Jewish a^e was gathered at and after Pen- 
tecost ; and yet during the lust ** week," de- 
termined on them. llarvest work embrac- 
es two tilings, reaping, and gathering. The 
first 3 1-2 years, was reaping, the last, was 
gathering ; making the whole harvest seven 
years, ^sow to parallel the Jewish age, the 
wheat of the gospel church must be gathered 
during the next o 1-2 years. 

I was glad for the notice on the second 
up. for those who desire meetings to give 
ps a call. I am willing to labor to the best 



of my ability wherever the way opens; 
Yours in the blessed hope; 

S. H. WlTKlNGTON* 

New Preston, Ct. July 16tlu 

Dear Brother Barbour : I send you 25c ts 
for N. W. Spr;igue, his subscription to the 
paper ; but we, brother Barbour, are so put 
to it, to live, that sometimes I fear we shall 
be left out, being overcharged with the 
cares of this l.fe. Debts contracted only to 
make our home comfortable, now due, and 
not a days work for two years ; it almost 
drives me distracted ; even the smallest nec- 
essaries of life are not for us without the aid 
of others. Now we dearly love your paper 
long for its coming, and can scarcely do with 
out it, but if you feel unable to send it, the 
will of the LoVd be don-. — Brethren, pray 
for us, that our faith fail not. 

Yours, sighing for deliverance : 

Minnie A. Barney. 
Wilmington, Del. July 6tlu 

Dear Brother: Enclosed, find price of 
subscription for the herald. how sad, 
from our outlook, to see that the light is 
now, as at the first advent, shining in the 
darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth 
it not 1 May our dear loving Father opea 
the eyes of our understanding. 

Yours in hope; Stewart Carlisle- 
Montrose, Pa. June 32nd. 

Dear Brother ; The iikralD of June was 
duly received. The dear ones of Montrose 
would like to have you define by scriptural 
evidence the tr.ue length of the harvest, and 
publish it in the July number of the paper, 
lt appears to us, now, that your first views 
of the length of the harvest, viz. 7 years, 
were correct. D. D. Latiirov* 

This should have appeard in our last. Ed* 
Good Hope, Ohio, July 6th. 
C. T. Russell — Dear Sir: 

A gentleman from Pittsburg kindly sent 
me the Object and Matt nrr of our Lord's re- 
turn, also n copy of the Herald, of the 3ibr/i- 
ing. I can never estimate the great good 
they have done me. I have for years been 
groping, for light, and thank God for direc- 
ting the little book and paper to me, that I 
miijht, through them, find so much truth 
and happiness. Enclosed find subscription 
price for the paper: Mrs. S, L. Slaolk. 
Fbemont, June 27 th 

Dear Brother Barbour, I may well call 
you my brother, as I have had so many joy- 
ful hours since reading the first number of 
the herald of the morning ; and the 






\P 7 



m^^^^^m 



32 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 






^ 1 



light so steadily advancing from the sacred 
Scriptures, is cheering indeed. I cannot ex- 
press my thankfulness to Gud in casting my 
lot here, in this part of the world where the 
light of this glorious truth is so brightly 
sinning. And although 'the time is three 
and a half years longer delayed, a little con- 
trary to our hopes, 1 believe it will be the 
Lest for us all, and for many others who as 
yet, are not in the light. Please accept the 
enclosed, and send me the paper, G. Wood. 

17 COUH DK VlNCKNXE3 

St. Maud, (Siknk)', France 

N. II. Bakuour, Dear Sir: 

I have yuur last paper, Juno 15th, and 
enjoy.it much; I feel the separating time 
Las surely come. The Spirit is dividing 
His own, to himself; I can see it spirit- 
ually due, in this country, and England, 
ts well as in America. And many receiv- 
ing the gospel of our Lord joyfully. 

Please send, ** Object and Manner of our 
Lords return ;" to Madame Flmry Berger. 
I would also like her to have the paper. 

Yours iti christian fellowship ; 

Mahy K. Deuman. 



QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS. 



Does Rom. 2 : 12, conflict with the doc- 
trine of " a restitution of all things ?" " For 
iis many as have sinned without law, shall 
perish without law." 

By no means; men perish with cold, and 
hunger, and in a thousand ways; and the 
Bible meaning of the word is the same : see 
Luke 13: 33- "For it cannot be that a 
prophet perish, out of Jerusalem. 11 

Those who have sinned without law, die 
without law. But u sin is not imputed, 
where there is no law " (Rom. 5: 13). 

" Gentiles, having not the law, arc a law 
unto themselves (verse 14). These, ac-. 
cording to Luke 12 : 47, not knowing their 
Lords will, will be beaten with few stripes. 

2. Is the trouble spoken of in Dan 12: 
1, u Such a3 never was since there was u 
nation, 11 the same as the tribulation spoken 
of in Matt. 24 : 21; u For then shall be great 
tribulation such as was not since the begin- 
ning of the world to this time, no nor ever 
shall be." These are both the greatest* and 
must therefore be one and the same. 

No, they are not the same ; the one in 
Matt, was a tribulation on " the elect;" the 
other on the nations ; and each, the greatest 
of its kind. I am often surprised to see on 



i 

A 



what a little point, men often huild a large 
theory. The great tribulation under papal 
and other persecuting powers, during the 
dark ages, almost exterminated the church, 
but v\*u shortened ** for the elect's sake ;" 
and . :.ortened by the Lutheran reformation. 
The same tribulation is spoken of in Dan. 
11 : 33,34; where they ** fall by sword, and 
by flame, and by captivity, and by spoil, 
many days. Now when they shall fall they 
s.iall be holpen with a little help." And 
God did thus help the church, by that ref- 
ormation ; and it, was for the elect's sake. 

It is after this tribulation, all the signs 
and eve. ts pertaining to the second advent, 
by which the church are to * 4 know their 
redemption draweth nigh, 1 * were to trans- 
pire ; ** In those days, and after that tribu- 
lation, shall the sun be darkened, 1 * (Mark. 
13: 24). This first of the signs occurred 
May 10, 1780. But the time of trouble 
such as never was, since there was a nation, 
spoken of by Daniel, is the last great troub- 
le on the Gentile nations, and is the time of 
the deliverance of Daniel's people; and nee- i; 

essarily includes the battle ot the great day ; I* 

when the Jews are delivered (see Zech. * 

14:). And certainly it is not after that, ^ 

the saints are to ** begin to see these things 5 

come to pass, and know their redemption \ 

draweth nigh (Luke 21: 28). 1* 

3. Is not a large part of the race finally 
to sufier the (t second death " ? (»■ 

There is no way of knowing what propor- . 

tion will eventually be lust. Rev. 20: 8,9, . :.- 

seems to imply a great company ; and, we '_, 

understand, nallv covers the whole number; **, 

those who haw sinned thai sin which is un- ; 

to death, either in this, or in pa>t ages, , '> 

and *• live not a^aiu until the thousand years . :■ 

arer ended ; and also the left of tin* nations 
afte all have been saved who can be reached, . \ 
in the restitution age. J, 

The fact that this last great gathering Is 
said to be " ay the sand of the sea," in num- 
ber, does not prove much; "The Midian- £ 
itcs lay along the valley, like grasshoppers •> 
for multitude, and their camels were with- \ 
out number, as the sand by the seaside, for 
multitude (Judg. T : 12). " Their widows } 
are increased to me above the sar.ds of the " * 
s:as" (Jer. 15: 8), • J 

If such numbers answer to the above ex- i. 

pression, then the whole congregation of the t 

finally lost, as represented in Rev. 20: 8,9. 
may be only as a drop in the bucket, when - { 

compared with the numbers who finally at- f 

tain to the complete image of God. ■ \ 



pal 
the 
eh, 



.on. 
■.in. 
,md 
•oil, 
hey 
Vnd 

ref- 

c. 

..fit, 

heir 

ins- 

tbu- 

vrk. 

rred 

able 

lion, 

oub- 

ie of 

nec- 

flay ; 

'.eclw 

that, 

lings 

ption 

nally 

(i nor- 
:8,9, 
. we 
iiber; 
is ull- 
ages, 
years 
itions 
.died, 

ing is 
n urn- 
idian- 
; jppcrs 
witb- 
le, for 
> idowa 
of the 

i 

I >ve ex- 

i i of the 

): 8,9. 

, when 

.illy at- 



T r -r yTH T'; 




All nation* whom thou hunt made, shall come and worship b of ore thee" 



Vol. 7. 



KOCIIKS'IKK. N. Y. SKPTICMilKR. 1*7*. 



So. 3. 









~~ " N7~H~ BARBOUR, Editor, 

AS^ISTAIXT EDITORS, 

C. T. Kussell, PiTTsnuno, Pa. Eld. J. H. Paton, Ai.mont, Mrcn. j 






^ 



^ ^ AT Wo * /s 






rt* c 



OB 



** Zo\^V^^ ^ \6° SP£L % W^ 



I'l.AN OF THE 'Af!KS: 



VLAXKOUTHE FLESH 

liirlbly Jerusalem. 

Earthly Sacrifice. 

Earthly Kingdom. 

This one looking for- 
ward to the sacrifice. 

TWKLVE TUIHES. 

From th« * cud. of the 
Patriarchal ngc, at tin* 
d:-aih of Jacob, to th*' 
cud nf 11 to Jewish a**\ 
nt the di-ulH of Christ, 
was IS ti* years. 



" JJoth the ('heruhim of one measure and one size, 




Birth of Jesus— U 1 V- -' : '■" ;: '"' 



;ai H.V-s: !r ; •>'-';<■, !Vv h ;. 



^-^T 



Baptism of Jcsns — \:^^'^^ 
Crucifixion, a. i>. 53 



" 'l; ! iii''' : 3-'i.^t-i-i'|H : . 






L'-kL^iK'liiiiLi'tii'^ 



PLAXEOFTIIESPIIUT 

Heavenly Jem«alem. 

Spiritual Sacriiice. 

Heavenly Kingdom. 

This one looking back 
to the sacrifice. 

TWELVE ATOSTLKS. 

From the cod of , the 
Jo wish ni*e, at tbo death 
of ClniM, to tho end of 
lho Uonjm'I nc*e t fi'iculd, 
if of et-uul uicasuro, j 
im lbtr» years. ■ 

!>30o days ended in 



"li'iSlI 1335 aap^ciln 
p^f^^-Kpjh ixiA ,aUo Jubilee eye 

t' 1 '^".*;'* > jr **«'( «■'!•'■;:' -■*';!.: '.- ;-"i!:-| 



clcs 

: 1 iiH!',;-,i>-"ri i.' ;.'-;:*';t r.;..-:.;;» 

t! i Lsr\ ILo double coiaplclo. 



*"• ~" nj ti j i^ris, the aout'ie coiapicio. 

-ii t;-->'v;| -tA;--:j-,'q •■' .- *v-"-- ^'-^-v.^ end in 19 Id. 



j-. il ■ ■■ 



iV . . 



- < L- T j r v-»'^-/»T*r 



^ e k^<rn l$~l$,p.33 



..*<*-* '*U. --» 






/>=;^^ 







HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



JS** 






1;. 



Stoufyu.le, Canada, Aug. 11, 1878. 

Dear Brother: — I have just received 
the No. 2, of the Hekalu ot* the Morn- 
ing, which gave me mueli light and plea- 
sure to read. I can now see the beautiful 
harmony in the Scripture as never before, 
and also the glorious plan of redemption of 
the whole world. Surely the path of the 
just is as the shining light, that shiueth 
more and more unto the perfect day, and 
the spirit oi truth will guide us into all 
truth. 

Dear Brother, my prayer is, may the 
Lord bless you and your labors, and keep 
us by his mighty power through faith unto 
salvation, ready to be revealed in the last 
time. 

Please scud me one copy of u Object aud 
Manner of our Lord's Return,'* and oblige 
Yours in Jesus, 

Alexander Hamilton Clark. 

Highland Creek, Out., Aug. 22, 1878. 

Bro, Barbour; — Find enclosed 50 cents. 
Will send more as soon as we can. We 
cannot in any way do without the paper. 
It is the only message of the spirit of truth. 

Dear Bio. Harbour, the plan of the ages 
to come lills our minds with a glow of light 
and joy like a fire shut up in our hones. 
We are alone here, without any meeting. 
If you ccme to Canada, let us know before 
hand. L. Kerr. 

Bristol, Intl., Aug. 24, 1878. 
Dear Bro. Barbour : — I have read the 
Herald of the Morning for over one 
year; have examined your argument care- 
fully, with a desire to know the truth. I 
have received more light in reading those 
papers than in reading the Bible for the last 
twenty years. When I read my Bible 
now, many passages of both New and Old 
Testament, winch were before dark, now 
seem plain. I am like many others, ready 
to cry out beautiful, beautiful. O how 
glorious the plan of redemption. I am truly 
glad that I ever saw the Herald ov thk 
Morning. 

May God bless you in your good work 
in heralding forth the plan of the ages. 
We have rend and reread the glorious truths, 
and are astonished that we r.ever realized 
them before. I must say the Bible is a 
new book to me. 

Yours, in hope of the soon coming Savi- 
our, 

James G. Mitchell. 



Letters containing money, to September 
14th. This acknowledgment is a receipt 
or their contents. 

J Miller, E P Perry, A B McCrca, J R 
Bobbins, II HutKi, D K Dean, Eliza Fos- 
ter, B W Keith, 2; D D Lathrop, J 
Greenawalt, E I) Smith, A M Cowan, [ 
& M Batton, J [I Gerry, Pa. N P Hall, 
E 11 Chesehro, Mrs L Ruhmsui , J Wein- 
berger, E Rock, Win Swingle, G Bates, 
II Fellows, Mrs D K Keasey, Mich. A 
II Fleisher, C Lavane, Iowa. J J Allen, 
PJ itibhard, J Mitten, Mrs P Harp, II 
Landis, E W Moore, P Sharp, II PruuMen, 
N. Y. L E Haywood. C L Gilbert, M 
Solitary, Mrs M Otis, Wm Strong, Wis. 
A li Clark, L Kerr, Out. S Sloan, R 
Cutter, Miss L E Brown, U W Brown, 
Mrs S J Orcult, 2: B C Bancroft, 11 
Capron, J Jninsnu, Miss L B Chihls, E L 
Jordan, J Crawford, S N Clwulwtok, K M 
Jtihnson, Mrs M A Porter, Mrs E P Bfiggs,, 
Mrs J C Thompson, Alnss. II Camp* It 
II Smith, Kv. A J Cattle, Me. R E 
Tyrrell, Mrs II Samhrs, Conn. WW 
Cushmaii, U D Brooks, D I) C McMihVn, 
Mo. U A AMrich, Mrs S L Siagle, A 
Hamlin, 2; B E Nevin, M LvIIe, D B 
Wolf, (). N Milter, Fla. L Record, J 
G Mitchell, J Vories, J B Everett, Inch 
J Rough, G W Dean, L Fuller, III. L 
Morse, N II. J D Gebharr, Mary A Rob- 
erts, Kan. R W Muses Oregon. Mrs I 
Wilson, Vt. Rev J K Kosteen, Minn. C 
J Davis, Md. J M N Nott, D.d. C Mc- 
Keruon, Colo. T A Atwater, It I. it P 
Coehrun, Va. 



NOTICE, 



Eld. J. IL Paton, of Almont. Mich., C. 
T. Russell, 8T Eitth avenue, Pittsburgh, 
Pa., S. II. Withini;ton, Springwater, N.- 
Y., B. W. Keith, Dansville, N. Y, and 
myself, at Rochester, N. Y., will gladly 
respond to any call for meetings where a 
church, or hall, and the bare traveling ex- 
penses to and fro can bo provided. And 
in localities near either one of us, the trav- 
eling expenses may be omitted, 

OBJECT AND MANNER 
of our Lord's Return, 



A pamphlet of G4 pages, by C. T. Rus- 
sell. Just the book to place in (he hands 
of those who arc hungry t\)V truth. Price 
10 cents, or $1 per dozen. * 



"/^ 



■»|B» Jffi.W.WfirtfclfrM 



ptember 
receipt 

rea, J E 
za Fos- 
hrop, J 
lowan, I 
P Hall, 
J Weis- 
r Bates* 
icli. A 
J Allen. 
Harp, H 
Vudden T 
Ibert, M 
iK, Wis. 
^loan, It 

Brown, 
icroft, II 
Ids, E L 
ck. It M 
P Brings, 
3am i >, R 
. K E 
. W \\ r 
deMitlen, 
Slagle, A 
lie, D U 
lecord, J 
rett, lml. 
r» III- L 
-y A Rob- 
u Mrs I 
Minn. C 

C C Mc- 
: L B I* 



Mich., C. 

'ittsburgh, 
•water, N. 
I. Y M nnd 
will gladly 
^s where a 
tvcling ex- 
ded. And 
s, the truv- 



N r Ek 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



35 



THE BOOK OF REVELATION, 



C. T. Rus- 
\ the hands 
uth. Price 



Tho Revelation of Jesus Christ, on the 
Isle of Patmos, is the last message of our 
Lord to his waiting bride, his, as it were, 
parting words. And how dear it should 
be to every heart. A special blessing is lor 
those who read, and keep the sayings of the 
prophecy of this bowk. To keep these say* 
ings, of course implies that we should un- 
derstand them; let us therefore pray for an 
understanding, that ^ (> u *c may receive the 
blessing. " For I testify unto every man 
that heaivth the words of the prophecy of 
this book, if anv man shall add unto these 
things, God shall, add unto him the plagues 
that arc written in this book; and if any 
man shall take away from the words of the 
book of this prophecy, God shall takeaway 
his part out of the book of life, and out of 
the holy city." 

The Revelation of Jesus Christ is 
the title of the book, while the first six 
yerses are the 

preface: 
and from verse 1G to 18 inclusive, is the 

PORTRAIT • 

of the divine Author. 

An inspired portrait of Jesus of Naza- 
reth, as he appeared when under the vail 
of flesh, would be dearly cherished by those 
who love lum, although ** his visa ire was 
marred more than any man. and his form, 
more than the sons of men." How mueh 
more then, ought we to cherish his por- 
trait, drawn as it is, feature by feature, as 
he now appears in his glorified condition, 
and with all the surroundings to make the 
picture complete. Christ in the midst of 
Ins church, the co-heirs of Ins kingdom; 
for the seven golden candlesticks " are the 
seven churches." No wonder John "falls 
at his feet as dead ;'* for l * no man can see 
God and live ;" and the glorified Jesus " w 
the express image of Ins fathers person." 
And, dearly beloved, "we shall see him as 
he is;*' and u as we have borne the image 
of the earthly, we also shall bear the image 
of the heavenly ;" ami hence differ as widely 
from our present form as he, when in the 
form of a servant, with marred visage, dif- 
fered from the lonn here preset! ted — a bare 
. glimpse of which struck Paid blinded to the 
earth. But how tittle we can comprehend 
the rhange when we shall awake in his 
likeness, *» fashioned like unto his glorious 
bodv;" " sown a natural ■ body, but raised 
i swnfo'i hodv." Can this ho tnw ? Are 



we, indeed, called to so high a calling? and 
shall not we who have this hope, purify 
ourselves even as he is pure? Help us, U 
God, as we are to be sanctified by the truth, 
to read and understand, and receive the 
blessing. Prostrate at thy feet, we ac- 
knowledge 

"Cheat Prophet of thy church, 'tis thine 
To break thy Word's mysterious seal — 
To touch with light each beaming line, 
And all its glorious sense reveal. 

V 

THE .J EVEN CHURCHES. ^ 

This book is a -prophecy, not an epistle ; 
and as it is dedicated to the seven churches, 
we must concude the number seven as 
here used is a prophetic number, and refers 
to the whole church, as a unit; the names 
of the seven churches in Asia being used as 
symbols, because their significance exactly 
corresponds to the seven phases of the gos- 
pel church. 1st IJphcms means chiefs de- 
sirable ; and embraces the history of the 
church from its foundation on the day of 
Pentecost, until the death of the last of the 
apostles, at about a. I>. 100. 

In making the application of this prophe- 
cy, it will be noticed that in the summing 
wp to each church, the language is addressed 
to the churchy l * lie that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches ;" that is, all the churches of that 
period. And it will be noticed how per- 
fectly appropriate the language addressed 
to this first church is, when applied to the 
apostolic church. Notice particularly verse 
2, but even that exalted church soon 4t lost 
their -first love.** and God removed their 
candlestick to a lower place. Special in- 
spiration passed out of the church ; and 
with the last of the apostles, miraculous 
power, given for the establishment of the 
gospei church, passed away. 

2nd. Smyrna. The name applied to this 
the second state of the church means viyrr y 
sweet odor. Having lost their first love, 
the church was permitted to pass through 
the famous " ten persecutions,** and were 
thus purified and made white. It was dur- 
ing these terrible Roman persecutions that 
the church overcame the dragon — that is. 
conquered .the empire. " They overcame 
by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word 
of their testimony, and they loved not their 
lives unto thed.-ath " (Rev. 12: 11). And 
the manner of addressing the church of that 
period is peculiarly appropriate, see verses 
si tn 1 1 . Tld-i ^-rond oha^e of persecution 



: i : 



*••' :' 



l: '': 









SeJe^er . 1ST 9 , f>- 35 



wax 1 



- i 



.)«r 



*.!■ 



*^-- ' 



36 



HERALD OF THE MIQRNNG. 



and of purity continued until the conver- 
sion of Constantino, at about a. d. 312. 

3rd, Pergamos. This name means ele- 
vated^ and was most appropriate to the 
church after it began to receive the support 
of the empire. Notice the character as- 
sumed by the Saviour in addressing this 
church, and how different from that in 
which he speaks to the previous one. To 
them he spoke words of consolation, but to 
tiiis church, which had actually reached 
the scat of the empire, and began immedi- 
ately to introduce many idolatrous customs, 
ho speaks — " These things saith he which 
hath the sharp sword with two edges ; I 
know thy works, and where thou dwellest, 
even where Satan's seat is" (verse 13). 
And it was during the existence of this 
phase of the church, the u falling away " 
refered to in 2 Thes. "2: 3, was brought 
about, by which " the man of sin " was re- 
vealed ; that is, the monstrous union of the 
espoused of Christ, the church, with the 
world* In other words, the u mother " 
church-.state organization. As the espoused 
of Christ began to fall away from him, she 
was received into the embrace of u the 
beast," the fourth empire ; antl when this 
adulterous union was consummated, she 
took the name of her husband, and papal 
llome^ the man of sin, was revealed. Rome, 
; under the symbol of the "dragon," is called 
•'the Devil* and Satan" (chapter 12: It)). 
And when the church got into' Satan's 
scat, it required only about two centuries 
to dcvelope u the man of sin." But even 
during this "falling away," the real elect, 
the lt wheat," fought bravely for the truth 
once delivered to the saints, and opposed 
the introduction of heathenism, and outward 
ceremonies; and these received the u hid- 
den manna," (verse 17.) Hut thev were 
finally' overpowered, and had to withdraw 
from that degenerated church. This sepa- 
ration left the man of sin revealed, and the 
real church entered another phase of its 
prophetic history. 

4th. Thyatira means sacrifice, and as the 

* church left all, and fled to tlte caves and 

fastnesses of the mountains "from the face 

r. of the serpent," she is addressed by her 

..watchful Lord: "These things saitii the 

Son of God, who hath his eves like unto a 

flame of fire, and his fbet like fine bra.*.*, I 

know thy worj^s, and charity, and service, 

and faith, and thy patience, and thy works, 

and the last more than the first " (verse ID). 

How'comfurtiiu: to this s'oielv tried church : 



though they were driven to the dens and 
caves of the earth, his feet could follow 
them, and no dark parts cf the wilderness 
could hide them irom his pitying eye. 
,l Nevertheless, I have a few things against 
thee, because thou eufferest that woman 
Jezebel to teach and seduce my servants," 
&c, (verse 20.) Thousands of these poor 
sufferers were seduced back to the bosom 
of that harlot church by persecutions on 
the one side, and the otfer of restored 
wealth and position, if they would re* rant. 
This seducing and persecution went ou for 
many centuries, until the true church was 
almost extinct, and had nearly ceased its 
opposition ; the papacy had triumphed, and 
the true church was dead. Tills pha^e of 
the church lasted from about 5o8, whet: the 
man of sin was fully revealed, until ;ibout 
a. i). 1000. It was here the church reached 
its lowest ebb, and from that until the be- 
ginning of the reformation, merely had a 
name to live, but was dead. / 

5th. Rardin. That which remains. Of 
this phase of the church but little can be 
said. The gloom of the dark ages had be- 
come complete, and everything of light and 
truth was at a stand; but a brighter day 
was coming. There was to be a door 
opened which no man could shut, and in 
the reformation we have the next phase of 
the church in which new life was given, 
and like a sleeping giant it rose to its feet, 
and again grappled with the exulting foe, 
and hurled that foe prostrate at its feet. 
And in this sixth phase, it is again the 
church of his love. 

6th. Philadelphia. Brotherly love. To 
this, the reformation church, he has no 
word of censure. And if ever men had 
power with God, it was the reformers Said 
Luther, when warned by friends not to go 
to meet the council of catholic legates at 
Worms, " I would go, if every tile ou the 
ioofs of the houses were a devil." And the 
fact that God did then cpen a door which 
no man could shut, and has made that har- 
lot church *' to come and worship at their 
feet," is a matter of well known history.' 
This 6th phase of the church, from the be- 
ginning of the lGth century, lasted until 
the great communistic and infidel reaction 
at the close of the last century, from which 
the power of the early reformers gradually 
ilied out ; and the last sad pha*c of a re- 
jected church, "spewed out of his mouth," 
brings us to the final. 
I Laodicea means judgment, and with 



t ■» /' 



t^-ij^5»-«r^-,f^-T;;i ">;■- 



this 



S^ptervk&r- 1 



J $78, p. 36 






HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



37 



s and 
bltow 
!rness 
eye, 
gainst 
oman 
ants," 
e poor 
bosom 
•ns on 
stored 
ecant. 
on for 
cli was 
^ed its 
■d, and 
tase of 
hen the 
. about 
cached 
the be- 

* had a 

is. Of 
can be 
had be- 
ght and 
ter day 
a door 
, and in 
phase of 
; given, 
its feet, 
;iiig foe, 
its feet. 
*ain - the 

yve. ■ To 

has no 
nen had 
„»rs. Said 
not to go 
elates at 
e on the 

And the 
>or which 

that liav- 
> at their 
i history, 
ui the be- 
lted until 

reaction 
:um winch 

gradually 

* of a re- 
3 mouth/* 

I with tliis 



the judgment age is introduced. " I know 
thy works, that thou art neither cold nor 
hot T> (verse 15). This church, belonging 
to "the time ot the end' 1 (Dan. 12:* 0), 
is relatively just where the last generation 
of the Jewish church stood. The vision is 
unsealed, knowledge is increasing, and the 
dawning of an incoming aire is shining. 
\\ But the Laodicean church rests on the 
, laurels of its predecessor, and know not 
11 that they are wretched, and miserable, 
. and poor and blind, and naked." But like 
the apostle, we can say, " God hath not 
cast away his people which he foreknew, 
. . . there is a remnant according to the 
election of grace." There is a spiritual 
element pervading all sects, to be gathered 
onto, u as it were, a sea of glass; 1 * and, 
according to the chronological and proph- 
etic measurements, this gathering is to be 
consummated in the nsxt few years; and 
thus the bride, '"* made ready/' will " go 
into the marriage, and the door will he 
shut;*' to be opened no more u until the 
SQven last plagues are fulfilled." Rev. 15.) 

EUPHRATES. 



Ancient Babylon sat on the literal river 
Euphrates, and the river was in some sense 
a support to the great rity until the waters 
were dried up, by being turned in another 
channel. Then Babylon fell. In the 
Book of Revelation we find a great city 
called Babylon, sitting upuu many waters. 
There is also mentioned a river Euphrates, 
winch is to be dried up, and great Babylon 
is to fall. In view of these facts, and the 
evident typical relation between the two 
Babylons, is it not a reasonable inference 
that the waters of Rev. IT, on which Baby- 
lon sat, is the Euphrates of that book? 

There should be the same relation be- 
tween the symbolic river and the city as 
between the literal river and the city, each 
river supporting its city for a time, and 
then each city falling by the waters being 
dried. That this is the case we believe to 
be fully sustained by the facts. 

The great city (also called a woman) is 
the papal hierarchy, which has sat upon 
and been supported by the christian nations 
of Europe, " The waters which thou saw- 
est, whore the harlot sitteth, are peoples 
and multitudes, and nations and tongues." 
(Rev. 17 : 15.) 

Let the nations be dried up, or in any 
way cea.se to support her, and she must fail. 



We are compelled to believe that the 
christian nations of Europo are the sym- 
bolic Euphrates. 

Many expositors tell us that Turkey, or 
the Mohammedan power, is the river Eu- 
phrates, partly because of the locality of 
the literal river ; but great minds arc often 
confounded by little things. If the literal 
river is referred to, then it no more can 
refer to the Turkish empire than to the 
American Republic, and the drying of 
Euphrates in that case must mean the dry- 
ing of the literal liver, instead of the down- 
fall of an empire. To call it the literal 
river, and then apply it as a symbol, is an 
unwarranted use of language. To admit 
that it is a symbol, and then apply it to 
Turkey, is as much out of character, for 
the Mohammedans never supported Baby- 
lon, the Papal hierarchy. 

41 Loose the four angels which are hound 
in the great Euphrates" (Rev. 9: 14) is 
used by some as an objection to our views, 
because the" four angels" are the Mo- 
hammedans. I have before mc ns I write 
three translations of this river. The com- 
mon : u Bound in the great river," Wake- 
field; " At the great river," and Sawyer, 
" By the great river." 

We accept the last as being in harmony 
with facts. If the " four angels " repre- 
sent the Mohammedans, that by which they 
were bound, must be another power. The 
period when they were bound was 150 
years, during the sounding of the fifth 
trumpet. From 1299 until 1449, the Ot- 
toman empire was seeking to conquer the ». 
Greek portion of the Roman empire, but , : 
only tormented, and could not kill. (Rev. j 
9: "15.) 

At the latter date, however, they gained 
supremacy in Constantinople, and kept it 
until 1840- — a period of 391 years and lo 
days — during the sounding of the sixth 
trumpet. (Rev. 9:15.) That the power 
of the Roman empire held them back, and 
so bound them during the former period, 
we cannot doubt. 

When they gained the ascendancy, they • 
were loosed, and killed the third part of 
men — i. e., the empire. 

These facts seem to strengthen- our posi- 
tion, that die power which bound the four au- 
cels is different from the angels themselves. 
It mav be objected to our view that an- 
cient Babylon sat on a river only, while 
Babylon of Revelation sat upon many 
waters. Our view is not weakened, but 






>.• 



. r : 



•^rnfe-s^ber- i / f $78 { jo.~yj 






38 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



li 



strengthened by the facts, Tho ancient 
Euphrates in the rainy season overflowed 
its banks, innuiulating the region round, 
causing many pools — the inhabitants utiliz- 
ing the water tor many purposes and mak- 
ing it a source of revenue. So Babylon 
literally sat upon many waters also, and the 
type is perfected. 

The view that Turkey is represented by 
Euphrates, together with certain other mis- 
applications of prophecy, has led many to 
make too much of the downfall of Turkey. 

The " Worlds Crisis," of Boston, and 
several other papers devoted in part to the 
exposition of prophecy, have been teaching 
for years that the war between Russia and 
Turkey was the great hurtle of the day of 
Almighty God, and that it would result in 
the drying of Euphrates, or (as they say), 
the downfall of Turkey. 

It has been with their leaders a favorite 
expression : u When Turkey goes- down 
Christ will come, and the dead will come 
up; 1 ' looking as they do for the general 
conflagration of the earth at the same time. 
The eleventh chapter of Daniel has also 
been pressed into service on that line, with 
the bold assertion that Turkey is the king 
that .should "come to his end, and none 
shall help him: 1 (Ver. 45.) 

Now, in view of the (acts of the present 
year, the cessation of hostilities, the Anglo- 
Turkish treaty, giving assurance of religi- 
ous liberty in Turkey, and special privileges 
for the Jews in Palestine, I would ask, with 
all respect for the honesty of these leaders, 
are they imt, in this case at least, * l Blind 
leaders of the blind?" 

Lord grant they may rise and see ! 

If theso brethren would but admit what 
is so abundantly proved by the Bible, that, 
in tho time of trouble now impending, 
Daniel's people (the Jews, compare Dan. 
12 : 1 and' 9 : 24, " thy people ") are to be 
restored, they could see light instead of 
darkness in the signs of the time. Those 
who have believed the "Two Dispensation " 
argument, which proves that tho restora- 
tion of the Jews is dun to begin this year 
(1878)', and the argument on the u Times 
of the Gentiles," proving that it will re- 
quire thirty-seven years to accomplish that 
restoration, as it required thirty-seven years 
to accomplish their overthrow, will be en- 
couraged by seeing in the present attitude, 
of England and Turkey an open door for 
the beginning of that restoration. 

The fact that England theologically and 



politically favors the Jews, that Lord Bca- 
cousfield, her prime minister, is a Jew, and 
that she now has opened the door for the 
Jqw to worship his God legally in Palestine, 
a privilege never before enjoyed since they 
were scattered — all these are significant, 
and are certainly in harmony with the posi- 
tion taken by the ITekau) ok TIIK. Morn- 
ing. Why cannot our brethren of the 
"Crisis/' and other papers, sec that wlieu 
Gog, and his many helpers come up against 
the laud of Israel, it is not merely against 
the land t but against " my people of Jsrad" 
"dwelling safely," and in a state of pios- 
perity, without fear, their "villages unri- 
valled," and "having neither bars nor 
gates T (E/.c. 3S-: 8, 11, 14, 1G.) This 
certainly" is not a picture of the warlike 
Mohammedan, and his strong forttficatkns. 

Before the ** battle of the great day n i-an 
be fought, the Jews now scattered must be 
gathered, alter which the kings of the earth 
are to be gathered against Jerusalem, thus 
coming to the great battle. Asa means to 
this gathering the " waters of Euphrates '* — 
the christian nations of Europe — are to be 
dried up. (Rev. 10: 12-14.) Just how 
this breaking up of Europe will result in the 
gathering agatns Jerusalem, we can not 
say, but that it will thus result, we believe 
on the strength of the prophecy. 

And we can now perceive the division of 

Europe into three parts antagonistic to each 

other — the monarchical, rclmious and com- 

... ° 

mumstic elements. 

While we see a period of time allotted 
for all these things, and the causes at work 
to bring them about, we can afford to wait 
and watch fulfilments. Surely the time is' 
pregnant with events of the most interest- 
ing character to students of prophecy. 

One thing more wc would notice: when 
the nations arc gathered against Jerusalem, 
and that people are in a sad plight, half of 
the city in captivity, etc., (Zech. 14: 1-3,) 
then it is the Lord comks with all hts% 
Saints. Then his coming for his saints, 
and our gathering together vnto Am, must 
precede that open manifestation. " When 
he shall appear, we also shall appear with, 
him in glory." 

41 Whoever waits to ace him coming thus, 
includes himself with the tribes of the earth, 
and ilu'if aha II see him coming in power and 
great glory." (Matt. 24: bU 

■I'Vnt yc brethren previousl / gathered and 
glorified with him, shall be with 'him when 
lie thus comes. 



. ■ ;t : r v; -V •"' * y ^»ry i ■ >■> 



Sy/. f nis.f 3? 






."..V^*,^^- , 



---U.fc^.^.^-J 



i Bca- 
•v, and 
>r the 
•stine, 
«• they 
ficant, 
*• posi- 
Mon>'- 

• if the 
r* when 

(gainst 

I I?" pros- 

I j i unri- 
I 1 s nor" 
1 This 
.■arlike 
ations. 
|— "can 
I j tust be 
I 1 • earth 
I ' :i, thus 
'//is to 

• to be 

S» t in die 
•in not 
believe 

i.-jon of 
to each 
■I com-. 

[ : Hotted 
t work 
to wait 
tune is 
iterest- 
y. 

te^a ' : u ' hen 
: ijl?i nsalem, 
-"-? half of 
:1-S\> 
\r.L his 
saints, 
;/, must 
' When 
^ ar with 



RE? 



i 



^ thus, 
,e earth, 
•ver and 

red and 
•a when 



JlEIiALU OF 



HE JE.'lil 



S9 



(• 



This is our hope, and surely it is a hc-ilur 
one ihnn to wait for open manifestations. 
< k ITc walk by faith, not by sight." 

j. H. P. 




THE ATONEMENT. 



; 



Unpleasant though it be, I feel it ncccs- 
sarv to take exception* to an article by my 
brother upon this subject, in the last num- 
ber of tins paper. I make tho objection 
not from a spirit of controversy, bnt be- 
cause I believe the doctrine of substitution 
assailed in that article to be one of the most 
important teachings of God's word. 

One of the beauties of our position Is, 
that we have no creed but the Bible, and 
we judge of each others' teaching and 
writing by the Scriptures only. It my 
brother can convince me that substitution 
is not taught in the Bible* I care not from 
whom it came, 1 do not want it ; but if I 
can call his attention to passages in God*s 
won!, which do teach it, 1 know that lie is 
ready to bend opinion, etc., to that word. 

With the latter part of that article, in 
which Christ is referred to as the " begin- 
ning of the New creation of God," the 
spiritual man ; and that this was effected 
by the death and resurrection of Christ ; 
and that "it was only in this way ho could 
become the head and impart to the creature 
the divine image and nature/' wc fully 
agree, and the error we apprehend lies in 
the supposing that if Christ died to become 
14 the head of the new creation,*' he did 
nothing else by that death. Christ accom- 
plished various good tilings for us in his 
death and resurrection, lie was our sub- 
stitute hi death ; he died the just for the 
unjust — all were unjust. Jesus Christ by 
the grace of God tasted death for every 
man. This dying for the guilty was one 
part of the work — substitution ; but notalL 
No! He became the author of eternal sal- 
vation unto all them that obey him. Here 
is a different work as a substitute dying in 
our stead — we are made nigh by the blood 
-of Christ. lie became a mediator — a go- 
between — making u^ at-one with God ; 
hence the work is called at-ouc-menl — -for 
without the Christ's death bringing us nigh 
to God, it was impossible for us to obey. 
In a word, while Christ was the substitute 
for all—so that " as in Adam all di », even 
so in Christ shall all be made alive j" yet, 
•Christ does not become the spiritual head 
\ j to all for whom he died, but to those only 



who b'.'bevc and obey. Al! men get life 
from ins ]>i:ath. Some (believers) will 
receive eternal salvation through his life, 
u In-criuse he lives wc shall live also. lie 
ever lioeth to ?)talc£ intercession for iw," etc. 

We recognize, then, these two phases to 
Christ's death and resurrection: 

1st. Death (substitution) u for the sins 
of the whole world." Reconciliation (at- 
onc-ment. u For God was in Christ reconcil- 
ing the world unto himself, not imputing 
(heir trespasses nntothem; but he laid upon 
him the invptity of us all. ** By his stripes 
wc are healed. He died the just for the 
unjust, tasting death for every man. 1 ' 

2d. His resurrection, by which lie be* 
came the captain or leader of our salvation — 
the be<iinnini! of the new creation^ and 
makes it possible for us to come into tho 
spiritual condition — the perfect condition — 
the image of God. By Ids -resurrection he 
became our faithful high priest — our advo- 
cate and representative in the Ho)y of 
Holies, whither he hath entered, there to 
appear in the presence of God for u*. 

TIIT, NECESSITY FOB ATONKMENT. 

Through our family head Adam, *' sin 
entered into the world, and death by sin;, 
and so death passed upon all men, for that 
all have sinned/ 1 (Rom. 5: 12.) 

Here, then, we were all under condem- 
nation, subject to death. A law of God 
had been violated, and God allowed justice 
to take its course, in the punishment of the 
guilty. But while the justice of God was . 
taking its course, and the law of God being 
vindicated, the mercy of God was equally 
active ; and while mercy may not thwart 
justice, it may satisfy it. As none of our 
race could in their fallen condition keep 
God's perfect law, they were unable to 
meet the claims of the law upon themselves, 
much less satisfy the back account of tho 
remainder of the family. 

God seems to have adopted this plan to 
teach the righteousness of his law — the 
perfection of his justice, and finally his 
great mercy and love : t% For while we 
were yet without strength, in due time 
Christ died for the ungodly ;" and " when 
the fullness of time was come, God sent 
forth his Son, made under the law, to re- 
deem them that were under the law. 1 ' 

To redeem is to buy back. What did 
Christ buy back for all 'men ? Life. We 
lost it by the disobedience of the first Adam. 
The second Adam bought it back with his 
own life. " By obedience unto death, 



f- •' 



i ' ywyovLE*^ »* ' V *' • -/^ » /jy»^J : l ^M *j y, ",p» » ! j' »' . ' 4 - j; i i».; i ,iw w \ ^ j*^ ^ ?>^ft w t.r^.^.: .yj .o>.*y,. , g . * ^r 5 



J 



5<?f 



i f \*i*>r- 



3? 



w*j*< r*t»g*i~v~* 



-...1-.A 4 ,*■.«..» 



i^-tifH ■j»HTT»-»'« | *c;ii^r<*»*jiirf'->*,- , ***rt *• **.*•*-•. 




UKllALb OF THE M0UX1XG. 



even the death of (fte cross." (See Horn. 5 : j 
11 to 10.) u Wc were sold under sin to j 
death, but Christ hath redeemed u^ not 
with corruptible thing* such as silver and 
ooid, but with his own precious blood — as 
of a lamb, without blemish and without 

The law, which was a shadow of good 
things to come declared by the death of 
b'jlls, Iambs, doves, etc., that " without the 
shedding of blood there is no remission of 
sins/* The type certainly did not illustrate 
the reality fully, because the lambs, etc. 
did not die willingly, while Christ, on;* 
lamb, gave himself a sacrifice. It will b« 
noticed, however, that in tho selection of a 
type, such animals were chosen as mak'* 
least resistance — lamb, dove, etc. " He 
was led as a lamb to the slaughter, and as v 
sheep before her shearer, is dumb," etc. 

Thus we see the justice, mercy and love 
of God manifested as no other way of sav- 
ing the human family could display them ; 
and the centre pivot ot it all is, that" Christ 
died for cur tins according to the Scrip- 
ture," and Paul argues that this proves the 
wondrous love of God for us. '* For scarcely 
for a righteous man will one die — yet per- 
adventure for a good man some would even 
dare to die; but God commendeth his love 
toward us, in that ivkile we were yet sin- 
ners, Christ died for us." (Rom. 5 : 7.) 

Had he not died /or %ts % wa should have 
continued under the dominion of death. 
With no resurrection the first death would 
have been eternal death. Oar works had 
nothing to do with bringing us under do- 
minion of death ; it was the first Adam's — 
our works have nothing to do with our 
escape from death's dominion ; that is the 
second Adam's work. 

If Christ had not risen from the dead, our 

r resurrection, and that of all men, would have 
boen assured by his death, for as " he tasted 
death for every man, the claims of justice 
to the life of every man had been forfeited, 
and tliey must go Uea ; but they would be 
only natural men still, and must fail of 
entering the higher plane of existence — the 
spiritual — without a leader, a guide, a help- 
er, an advocate — the very thing Christ be- 
came in his resurrection. So that we can 
say with Peter, " Blessed be God, the 
father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath 
begotten us again to a 1'vely hope (hope of 
eternal life) through the resurrection of our 
Lord Jesus Christ from the dead." " For 
if M-hile we were enemies we were reconciled 



to God by the death of his Son, much moro 
btung reconciled, we shall bo saved through 
his life." (Rom. 5: 10.) 

* C. T. K. 

/Rkmakks ky tug Editor. — Our brother 
is right in supposing that we gladly acqui-' 
esce in every statement of Scripture, And 
the only question with us is: What do they 
teach? It certainly is a scriptural state- 
ment that Christ died for us; the just for 
the unjust. But that he died instead of us, 
I do not believe. Christ *' appears in the 
presence of God /or us ;" but he does not 
appear in the presence of God instead of, 
us. *~ ** . 

Many, Indeed all christians, have been 
educated to believe it was wrong to allow 
their own judgment of right and wrong to 
be brought into play, when reasoning on 
these things. But I am satisfied this sla* 
vish fear has hd into many a God-dishonor* 
ing dogma, "The man has become like 
one of us, to know good and evil/* said thai 
Creator. This then is man's birthright^] 
bought and dearly paid for, and yet like ' 
Esau, many sell this birthright for a mess 
of pottage, and submit to many a dogma; 
dishonoring to both God and themselves, 
because they think it is not right to use- 
their reason. But without using this God* 
given reason, we believe no man can come 
to a knowledge of God. Wc do not teach 
that by reason alone man can find out God ? 
but that without the exercise of reason we 
ran no more know God than can a piece of J 
inanimate nature. 

The adamlc penalty was, " dying, thou 
shalt die ;** u And all the days that Adam 
lived were nine hundred and thirty years,, 
and Adam died**' Here was the execu- 
tion of the penalty on Adam himself; 
hence Christ did not die in xteadj of Adam Vi 
for Adam himself died, 

A physician prescribes a remedy for you, 
and yet he does not do it instead,, of you. 
And it is in this sense Christ died for us T 
the just for the unjust. He is the great 
Physician, the restorer of all things. And 
the remedy was himself, his own 'life. And 
thus he buys the right to regenerate mankind 
bv ransoming them from the grave. Then 
why did he die? Not as our substitute, we 
answer, hut_that ho in igh tjjjfl -oj^ofjTie-. 
dead as well asjpf the""hymg. If he would 
regeliei-ate mankind — that is," bring them to- 
a second birth, on a higher plane of exist- 
ence, he must impart to them Ids own na- 
ture. And in order to do that, lie must be- 



< m « l »'.l r r 



.1 



jr^A, .«/>,/> -fO 



■*!/-*T>:'i*.*"**-M-*v v*.» ^ */^;*^*4^w»w\>--*^.*^*>*->vi 



-^«™<^*fr <<*■** s* Or * *-<Wnrt *M9W»- rtfa A w*4 B .,, j ,.j(. ;.,#«*■'*■«■ m -j 



■(...-. 

--'ey ' 

^""J.ltC- 

*•' ' for 

■ !wj 

• J I10t\ 



(^ ' the 

m like-' 
■'-JSmess- 



/; <// Ji/r M0KX1XG. 



41 



lie ' ri 



V 



<r*> w* ¥-'rtT?»«*^<- 



llte head, or first man; ana it seems 
could not be Lord of the dead without him- 
self partaking of that condition. And tli.it 
necessity fixed the price of the ransom. 
Hence, he was made a little lower than the 
angels for the suffering of death. 

Ilence Christ suffered for the whole 
world, but not in jilacc of thejwhole world ; 
he gave himself a ransom for all. not to ap- 
pease a broken law, but u for the joy set 
beiore him." God's broken law demanded 
the death of man, and man died. The re- 
generation makes it necessary for him to 
live again, and that necessity requiVcd the 
sacrifice of Christ's body, that he might be 
Lord of the dviid. 

Cause and cited arc equal ; hence God 
cannot create a being greater than himself. 
Then it follows thai, a finite being cannot 
commit an infinite act; nor can infinite 
punishment be inrlicred for a finite act. If 
this self-evident truth had been recognized, 
that horrid doctrine that the slightest sin 
of a finite being is worthy of infinite and 
eternal torture, would never have disgraced 
theology, and dishonored the name of God. 
This fact explains how a man can be re- 
warded for every deed, whether it be good, 
or whether it be evil. And also why the 
law of Moses, which deals only with the 
natural man, never offered eternal rewards 
or punishments. If they obeyed the law 
of God, they were to inherit the land, have 
abundant crops, and triumph over their 
enemies. If they kept the fourth com- 
mandment, it was "that it might go well 
with them in the laud which the Lord thy 
God giveth thee." But " they broke his 
law, and profaned his Sabbaths, therefore 
the Lord thy God cast theo out of the laud 
which he gave unto thy fathers/' And no- 
where in the law is eternal life promised, or 
eternal deatli threatened. 

Deatit came by one man, independent of 
our individual actions ; for, being the child- 
ren of Adam, we partake of his dying na- 
ture. The resurrection of the dead also 
comes by one man, and independent of our 
' individual acts. <4 For as in Adam all die, 
even so in Christ shall all be made alive." 
But the (jift of God \6 denial life.** 

The world pays the penalty, or in other 
words satisfies God's broken Jaw. First, 
the law demands their death, and they die. 
And second, for each individual act they 
are u to receive a just recompense of re- 
ward.** And justice demands no more, 
and will take no less. "Every man shall 






veeivc according to the deeds done in the 
body," whether they be good, ov whether 
they be evil ; that is, few or many stripes, 
according to the degree of guilt. So says 
the Master. 

Now this could not be, if infinite punish- 
ment were to be inflicted for a finite act. 
But as only finite rewards and punishments 
can be inflicted on a finite being, and 'this 
is to be inflicted in c\'evy case, God does 
not require the penalty to be executed 
twicc } once on Christ, and again on the of- 
fender. If the penalty of man's sin had /* , 
been eternal death, and Christ suffered the <? 
penalty of that broken law, then Christ suf- ** 
fered eternal death. But if the penalty was ^ ' 
temporal death, then man pays the penalty ^^ 
himself, for he himself sutlers temporal * 

death. 

Christ died for our sins, it is true, but- ; 

not in our stead, or to satis fy a broken law. Wv i 
lie died in order that we might live (jujain* JvX^ 
And yet there is not a slmdow of that false ^ "V 
doctrine of substituting an innpcenf\ictim H f<J~ 
in the place^onTgiiilty criminal. Substitu- fc \* 
tton as it has been~taught, implies that God's j £ \ 
law delriands a penalty, and if Chris fwould ^x 
bear that penalty, man might e scap e. And ^ 
yet the same theology teaclles that not with- 
standing Christ received the penalty in full, ; 
for every man, yet justice demands, and i* : 
will execute it over again/on the greater 
part of the human faintly, I tell you such 
a theology is fahc, and such double-sided 
justice an a bh ore nee to the principle of " • 
right and wrong. To say that Christ paid ' j 
the debt in full, and then on the mere will ; 
of a finite being, justice will demand the 
payment a second time, is a false principle ; 
of equity. "* •* . 

'FluTsirnpie penalty of natural death, was 
that pronounced on the adamic race, and -i 

they pay that debt, since *' dentil has passed * 
on all men." Christ died that he might ". 
bring them up, after they had paid the 
penalty, and give to them eternal life. And 
he will bring up every one for whom he died. * 
But the gift of God is eternal life, and they r 

will get that s conditionally. But if they 
die again, there remaineth no more sacri* t 
fice. Still they cannot die again, unless ! 

they commit the one sin which is unto !, 
death. And every other sin can be ex pi- ' 
ated bv something less than capital punish- ] 

menu" /■/ • c\*t \ ±0 , Xfj \ 

Suppose there is an immense treasure :• 

lost in a foundered ship, and to go down in ? 

the diving bell and make fast the grappling y 






r 



z -yw w r yn v *; j» . » ^ ^wyv yrffiggt 



' ~i\- * ' ty*\ i ff' j v — ^" yr-pT'^V's^iS- ' 



: Vi -iCJ* Ht^* ^W-^^v^L-jfc-yy >, 



s r t. t m*.f>>W' 



»+*jt*4f%rn*M » x-;***^-^** ***«*<** 



A-w *^*H*fc**iW^<;MW-*i v^*,,^ 



»*# ->***; * jpj ^v*y^-^ 




1 °^/2 









y-fuj~ 



iti+>uU i . 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



.ft 



irons is certain death. I consent to do that 
for the benefit of my wife and children. 
This is precisely what Christ docs for Ids 
wile and children — viz: sacrificed his na- 
tural life, " offered his body a sacrifice." 
And yet there is no law appeased, no thun- 
derbolt of an angry God crashing through 
his quivering flesh, instead of ours. We 
are to " ho. tor the Son even as we honor 
t\\Q Father; 1 * but we cannot honor Christ 
by dishonoring God. 

Then where comes in the mercy, grace 
and forgiveness? I answer, the mercy yiul 
grace are manifested in the plan itself; that 
after man has received the penalty due to 
Ins own individual actions, to the full ex- 
tent, whether they be good, or whether 
they be evil, he should not be merely re- 
stored to what he was, but should be exalt- 
ed to that to which he never, even in his 
a claim. Brought into har- 
mony with God not merely in hhnseff, by a 
"fiicrc expiation of Ids sins, and so standing 
free from sin, as was the first Adam before 
his fail, but brought near by the blood 
(life) of Christ, — made in him a new 
Xreature. 

Justice demands that where there is no 
law made known, no sin shall be imputed. 
(Rom. 5: lb*.) But the natural man can- 
\\\ *4 not deny lus nature, hence, even in the 
rfS restitution age, supposing that lie should 
receive for QVQry deed the exact equiva- 
lent, few or many stripes, as demanded by 
the law; he would still be liable, with the 
next breath, to sin, and so chastisement 
would again be clue. And granting that 
lie did not commit the sin which is unto 
death, he might live forever, and forever be 
punished. Forgiveness, as extended to 
mankind (the natural man) always follows 
in the track of justice. If a man steals 
Irom you, and makes restitution, you for- 
give him. And it is only on that principle 
that God forgives the natural man. u Cry 
hinto her that her warfare is accomplished, 
and her iniquity pardoned, for she hath re- 
ceived* at the Lord's hands double for all 
'her sins." First the penalty is executed, 
and then, as with the man who makes res- 
titution, they are forgiven. This, I believe 
is without exception on the natural man ; 
first chastisement, to the full extent of his 
sin, and thc»n pardon. Even under the cer- 
emonial law, there was no forgivuess of. wil- 
ful sin, without punishment. But sins they 
were not responsible for, were forgiven, 
typically, by the shedding of blood. That 






y i. y ^ ' y: f ^tyc v%, -fr^^f^ 



was to teach that only by the lift of another, \ 
could they be made free from the law of sin 
and death. And in the application, the 
imparting to us, the lif e t or natur e of Ch rist, , 
demanded Ins death. ~~~~' 

TTJelieve it is possible for a man to live 
without sin, but only by the grace of God. 
Now what is grace? It is not forgiveness, 
since the natural man can be forgiven; but 
it is the free gift of God, that is, the im- 
planting in him of a now nature. And this \ 
u new t.mn " must grow in strength, and j 
the "old man" in weakness until the new i. 
nature ^ets complete control, before it is \ 
possible for a man to live without sinning. I 
And even then, so long as the old nature 
continues, the man is liable to fall. And so 
we are cleansed by the blood of Christ. 
But how? The blood and life, used in this 
sense, mean precisely the same. And so 
we are cleansed by his life. That is, as his* 
lite, lus nature, is imparted to us, the old 
nature dies out; and this gift is purely a 
matter of grace. And when the victory is 
complete, we arc ready to be delivered 
from the bondage of corruption into the 
glorious liberty of the sons of God. And I 
do not believe any mere babe in Christ h 
ready for that deliverance, or ever will be, 
until he comes to the full stature of a man 
in Christ Jesus. And only the bride elect, 
ever attain to that full stature in this life; 
all others must come to maturity, if at all, 
in the restitution age, and share in the res- 
titution salvation, heirs of the kingdom in-: 
d^d, but not a part of "the bride, the ? 
Lamb's wife." 

This view, to my mind, reconciles all 
conflicting ideas. It gives all the glory of 
our salvation to Christ, since the natural 
man, although he can, and must suffer for - 
lus own sins, can never accomplish his own 
salvation. The nature of Christ must 
surely come through him, as the second 
Adam, even as our present nature comes 
through the first Adam. Hence, the fiat, . 
" Ye must be born again." Christ ransoms ' 
us from the grave with his own life; not 
to appease a. broken law, but ibc the joy^. 
set before him in bringing many sons to 
God. He bears our sins in lus own body 
on fhc tree, in the fact that sin brought 
death, its own penalty, and in order to 
bring m from the grave, he must go there 
himself, that, is, he died that he might be 
Lord of the (land. 

One statement of our brother, I think, 
is entirely unscriptural, the first few lines 



S£> V 



svy. H73,r 



y»? 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



43 



of the last paragraph — viz, That if Christ) faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and 
had not risen, M our resurrection would have I to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." 



been assured by his death,*' u If Christ be 
J not risen, . . . then they also which 



How does he cleanse us? by his otcti life, 
" The blood o^ Jesus Christ cleanseth us 



are fallen asleep in Christ are perished/' i from all sin." How beautiful is this, when 
I Paul clearly teaches that the resurrection J understood. Of course it is not the literal 
, of the dead depends, not on the death, but j blood ; but it is the life of Christ not his' 
on the resurrection of Christ. (See 1 Cor. ' dcalh^ that cleausetl7 us. u Aud'tTuTTjIood • 
15 r 12-22.) u Bu: now is Christ risen : is jhc Jife." Now, how are we cleansed? ) 
from the dead, and become the first fruits j By partaking of his life, I answer; the new 
of them that slept," without the first fruits, ■ life, the new man, "And wc receive tins j 
there could hardly Vive been a remainder : in the process of regeneration. "Not by 
of the harvest. The death of Christ, in its j the works of rightoou^essjyTiIcli wejiavo- 
selfi does nothing ; it is not because he died^ \ done, but according to his mercy ho, sav.es 
but ** because he lives, that wc shall liveal* ] us by the"\vasluiig (cleansing) of reyenera- 
so.'* \tion" (Titus 3: 5. v ) "'Thus as'we'gnnv " 

That forgiveness is extended in sonic way ; up in him, we becojjie_cIcan, Cleansed, 
to the body of Chri4, as it is not to the j by the blood of~Ci iris t, says the apostle in 
remainder of the human family I am satis- 1 one place, and bv the washing of rcyencra- 
ficd. And in that sense " Christ is our 1 tion, m another place. And we~^rc"cer- 
passover.** Though " we must all appear J talnly not regenerated by* the death of 
before the judgment seat of Christ," and j Cluist, hu t by his Vf e^ putting on the new 
receive according to our deeds, I believe j man. And this "washing" goes ofTuTrrTng 
the church of the first-born are in some j the process of -regeneration, until wc como 
way an exception. We, the house of God, ; to the full statue in Christ. Never before 

have I fully understood what being cleansed 
by Ids Mood meant, or that it was the pro- 
cess of reg enerating , gro wing tip into 
Christ ^laiTTnlly'suirers lor his smsTTmt 
Christ lays the axe at the root of the tree, 
and cures the disease. O how beautiful 
and just docs the plan appear, when un- 
derstood. 



i: '* 



are now having our judgment, and in some 
degree we receive chastisement for our 
evil deeds, and reward for our good deeds; 
and these chastisements are purely tem- 
poral, so is the reward of our good deeds, 
f ** A hundred fold in this life," etc., while 

1 j our spiritual blessings are not a matter of 
? 1 rewards, but of grace. Still 1 believe we 
^ V5 do not receive chastisements "according to 
^^ our 
i j , have 

MS tend 



'^ v ^ our deeds, 11 to the full extent, because we 

* -L » bave an advocate with the Father; and 

iveness is extended to us as a favor ex* 

•^ tended to Christ, since we cannot suffer 

{without the whole body, ovvu the head suf- 
J fering with us. But in the restitution age, 
>? the loorld are to receive the full penalty for 
^\ every deed ; and hence the " creature 1 can 
V*Vv be delivered front the bondage of corrup- 
( tion- only after receiving the full penalty. 

>rought near by the blood 
as they become "new 
creatures/' and gradually put ofF the " old 
man and his <leeds," their chastisement will 
NX^ diminish until by growing up unto Christ, 
^ t^the u new man " gets the victory, and then 
their deliverance comes. Hence, the favor 
shown the bride is a special dispensation of 
grace, belonging only to this age, and while 
Christ is.. appearing in the presence of God 
for us, r This makes the present salvation 
a 5^£^jj^dvation, not only because it is to 
the u high calling," but one of social love, 
-and favor. t; li' we confess our sins, he is 



ij tion only after rece 
^ ^VJJut as they are brc 
s ySS V Christ/that is- 
*N j creatures/' and gra 
- £ H man and his <leeds, 



* 



*h 



v 4 



WITNESS OF THE SPIRIT. 



The spirit itself beareth witness with our 
spirit, that we are the children of God, and 
if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and 
joint heirs with Christ, if so be that we suf- 
fer with him, that we may be also glorified 
together. (Rom, 8: 10, IT. 

The Spirit was given to the church — al- 
ways considered as one body, at Pentecost, 
and has since been given to every one who 
has come into that one body, and by it they 
are sealed unto the day of redemption, 

So Paul, writing to the Ephc.-ians, 1 : 
12, 14, says : That we, should be to the praise 
of his glory, who first trusted in Christ, 
In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard 
the word of truth, the gospel of your salva- 
tion ; in whom al>o, after th:it ye believed, 
ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of 
promise, which is the earnest- — ur pledge — 
of odl* inheritance, until the redemption of 
the purchased possession, unto the praise of 
his glory. 



i. •-.;..* 



.*- * 



** f ~? 3V T P' yg y jWumT ' J^- T' " ! »i , — ' hj; ' 7Fi» ywy ; 



!* WLTJ ByT jw i v .< Wjaj 



"^^ir^^ 



" e t* 1 >*r^ r 



sy/ v t87S, 



f- Y3 



■A J : ; 









f ■ 



I# - 



■/- 



1 t s 2 



u 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



which established us with you in Christ, 
and hath anointed us, is God ; who hath 
also scaled us, and given us the earnest of 
the Spirit m our hearts. 

The Spirit was given to guide into all 
truth. (Acts, 1:8; John, 16; 13; also, 
15: 2G.) *« But the Comforter, which is 
the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send , 
in my name ; he shall teach you all things, : 
and bring all things to your remembrance, 
whatsoever I have said unto you." "But 
ye have an unction from the Holy One, and 
ye know all things/ 1 " But the anointing 
which ye have received abtdeth in you, 
and ye need not that any man tench you." 
A knowledge of truth has a sanctifying 
effect. Jesus prayed that we might be 
sanctified through the truth. This is the 
will of God, even our sanctiHcation. (Thos. 
4 : 3.) And this is the confidence that 
we have in him; that if we ask anything 
according to his will, he hearcth us; and it 
. we know that he hear us, whatsoever we 
ask we know that we have the petitions 
• that we desired of him. (2 John, 5 : 14, 
15.) If ye then, being evil, know how to 
give good gifts unto your children, how 
much more shall your heavenly Father 
give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him. 
God's word is truth, (J no. 17 : 7). It 
is also a lamp to our feet, and a light to our 
path. (Ps. 119: 105.) And the'entrnnce, 
understanding, of the word giveth light. 
The path of the just is the path of the 
church, and is as the shining light, that 
shinetli more and more unto the perfect. 

The holy Scriptures are able to make us 
wise unto salvation, through faith winch is 
in Christ Jesus. All Scripture is given by 
inspiration of God, and is profitable for 
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for in- 
struction in righteousness; that the man of 
God may be perfected, thoroughly furnished 
unto all good works. (2 Tim. 3 : 15, 17.) 
Prophets wrote as they were moved by 
the Spirit of Christ which was in them; 
and they wrote for us. (Pet 1 : 11, 12.) 
We must have the same Spirit to guide us, 
if we would understand what has been 
written. Jesus said : If any man love me, 
he will keep my words. ( Jno. 14 : 2o\) 
And the words or testimony of Jesus is tire 
spirit of prophecy. (Rev. it): 10.) 

If any man have m>t the spirit of Christ, 
lie is none of his, (Rom. S; 9.) As many 
as are led by the Spirit of God, they are 
the sous of God, (Rom. 8: 14.) So then 



they that are in the flesh cannot please- 
God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in 
the Spirit; if so he that the Spirit of God 
dwell in you. (Rom. S: 3, 9.) 

Hereby know we that wo dwell in liim, 
and he in us, because he hath given us of 
his Spirit. (Jno. 4: 13.) If then, we- 
search for truth as for hid treasures; as men. 
search for silver — Prov, 2; and ask with 
unwavering faith for the spirit of truth, it 
shall be given to bear witness with ours, 
that we are the children of God, by doimr 
its office work ; guiding into all truth* 

God hath given us precious* promises*; 
but it hath not entered into the heart of 
man, the things which God hath prepared 
for them that love him. But God hath re- 
vealed them unto us by his Spirit ; for the 
Spirit searches all things, yea, the deep 
things of God— 1 Cor. : 2. Then if the 
eyes of our understanding have been en- 
lightened, so that we understand the deep- 
things of God, we know we have been led 
by the Spirit of God ; for the natural man 
received! not the things of the Spirit of 
God ; for they are foolishness to him i 
neither can he know them,, because they" 
arc spiritually discerned. Now we have 
received, not the spirit of the world, but* 
the Spirit which is of God; that we might 
know the tilings that are freely given us of 
God ; which things we speak, not in words- 
which wan'* wisdom teacheth; but which 
the Holy Ghost teaches ; comparing spirit- 
ual things with spiritual — 1 Cor. 2. 

We see then, that white faith h required ; 
and without faith it is impossible to please 
God ; and the end of faith is salvation — 
1 Pet. 1:9; faith is based uyon knowledge, 
which is not acquired without study, as* 
sisted by the Spirit. We are to show our- 
selves workmen, worthy to be approved* 
rightly dividing the word of truth. 

Knowledge is also the basis of responsi- 
bility ; so alter they have escaped the pol- 
lutions of the world through knowledge of 
the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, thcyj 
are ajj-ain entangled therein, and overcome,.! 
the latter end is worse than tiie beginning;., 
for it had been better for them not to have \ 
known the way of righteousness, than, after ' 
they have known it, to turn from the holy- 
commundments delivered unto them. 

Let us press forward, then, being assured 
that in tluc timo we shall reap, if we faint 
not ; and grieve not the Holy Spirit, where- 
by we arc sealed, unto the day of redewp- 
thon. ' "" B. W. Keith. 



- IT ■y- «vyi r i *^ r' , ^r yy? ' r 



■ l % Mf m-fm H > t 'UM^ » < l V- ' V f ;T^ ' " 



k*fi, '**./>'■ w 






„. **_st j-;^. „ 



:i 



d 

t 






HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



45 



QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS. 



ip ift renrp r- i^ rwy VJ!' PI' l 



How is the offering of sacrifices in the 
future, as predicted by Ezckicl, to ho har- 
monized with the declarations of the 10th 
oflleb.? 

The body of Jesus Christ was offered 
once for all, as a sacrifice for sin, as taught 
in Heb. 10 : 10 ; and these bloody sacri- 
fices of the law did not, and never could, 
take away sins (verse 11) ; they merely 
pointed to the great sacrifices, as instruc- 
tors ; in other words, u the law was a 
schoolmaster " to those to whom it was 
given. Now, if it served that purpose for 
the gospel church, in bringing us to Christ, 
why should it not be used again in the res- 
titution age, for a similar purpose, in bring- 
ing the heathen world to some degree of 
knowledge? I see no reason why sacrifice 
cannot point hack to Christ as well as for- 
ward. Hence, when sacrifices and the 
Levitical priesthood are again restored, it 
will doubtless be for that purpose. We 
have to deal only with the revealed facts 
of the great plan of redemption, and not 
with the wisdom of that plan. The teach- 
ing of Paul is, that Christ is the only real 
sacrifice, that all others were a mere shadow 
of the real. But a shadow can point back 
as well as forward. 

Former sacrifices taken away during the 
gospel of grace; that is, during the perfec- 
tion of the bride and body of Christ, are, 
according to Ezekiel, to be restored, when 
the time comes to bring the groaning crea- 
tion to the knowledge of Christ. Of the 
details of the plan, in the restitution age, 
we know but little. And yet, it is easy to 
see that if a ceremonial law was necessary 
to bring the Jews to a degree of knowledge 
of divine things, it may be necessary tor 
the heathen world. And the Scriptures 
seem clear on this point, viz: that in tho 
incoming age the " commandments oi God, 
and the faith of Jesus, will be united/' In 
other words, there will be a combination of 
the elements of both the Jewish and the 
gospel ages. 

It is a mistaken idea to suppose that the 
earth is at once, in the beginning of " the 
times of the restitution of all things," to he 
u filled with the knowledge of the Lord ;" 
that blessed state is the outcome, the point 
to be reached, and which the incoming age 
is to accomplish. But it will require the 
use of means, as in all past ages, to bring 
about the purposes of God.< 



h 



Born again. In what does it consist ? 
When docs it take place? If we are not 
born again at regeneration, what will you 
do with John, 1: 13; 1 Peter, 1 : 23; 1 
John, 3: 0, and 4:7; and John, 3: 3? 

Being born again, we understand to con- 
sist in entering fully into the spiritual life, 
which all must admit doe3 not take place 
until this mortal shall put on immortality. 
Christ was certainly as perfect before God, 
and as spiritually minded, as any christian 
can be. But he, as our fore-runner, en- 
tered into that life which is beyond the 
vail, when he became ** the first-born from 
the dead." (Col. 1 : 18.) And in the 
resurrection we certainly enter a new and 
higher type of life ; for we shall be equal to 
the angels, which no mere christian, in this 
life is, since they are no better than Christ, 
and he was made a little lower than tho 
angels. This entrance into that higher life 
is entering into a new life, and as there are 
but two births, born of the flesh, and horn 
of the spirit, we understand the entrance 
into the higher state of being is the second 
birth, and is the completion of the ^regen- 
eration* ' ' ' ' * * ■• '• 

To the second question. When 'does it 
take place ? we answer. The process be- 
gins at conversion, at which point we are 
" begotten unto a living hope ;" and ends at 
the resurrection, when having been sown a 
natural body, we shall be raised a spiritual 
body, and " being children of the resurrec- 
tion," we become equal to the angels. 

As to what we do with the various texts 
referred to, representing the process as uuw 
complete, our answer is found in Horn. 4: 
IT, '* As it is written, I htoc made thee a 
father of many nations, before God, who 
quickeneth the (lead, ami calteth tlmse 
things which be not, as though they were." 
This principle obtains in every part of the 
Bible, things in process arc spoken of as if 
they were complete. ** And now are we 
the sous of God,'* (that is, sons in process,) 
but it doth not yet appear wjmt we shall 
be, but we know that when he shall appear 
we shall be like him, for we shall see him as 
he is." 

The word Geunno, rendered bom in 
Johnl: 18, is rendered bttt/ottm no less 
than forty-three times, ami should be so ren- 
dered in this, and many other places, where 
our translators have called it bom. # i .. 

" The 'wind blowcth where it listcth, and 1 J 
thou Hearst the sound thereof, but cans't etc. ] 
so is Q\'cvy one that is burn of the Spirit." J : • 



';£■"' 



•rr^^cr-** 



Sy/, /879,f. Vr 



1- **wuts<m&iii»*ii- 






4G 



KKHALD OF THE MOJIMXG. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



i- .: 



Vfc?* 




Beverly, Aug. 21, 1878. 

Bear Brother : — I have been desiring for 
some time to write to you, but was " let 
hitherto." I am glad to improve the 
present opportunity to send a few words of 
greeting to you, and to express my love for 
those precious truths that you are proclaim- 
in*; through the Herald. I wish that 
more v^ere interested enough in these things 
to investigate, lor they are so clear that it 
seems to me no one can honestly examine 
them without being convinced of their 
truth. 

We have been somewhat disappointed 
"a d mistaken (as for instance in supposing 
the gathering into tho barn was transla- 
tion), and yet I think that our position is 
stronger th:.n ever, and my faith is not at 
all weakened that we are in the path of the 
just — which, as the shining light, shineth 
more arid more unto the perfi-ct day. 

The latter half of the 70th week of 
Daniel is now clear, which before was ol>- 
scttri! ; the "double** now is complete The 
idea that the song of the victorious ones on 
the ( u as it were ") sea of glass Is the resti- 
tution song, is especially beautiful to inc. 
There is no subject that is of such absorbing 
interest to inc. a? — u tho restitution of all 
things." My soul swells with gratitude 
and praise when 1- think of it ; Icould talk 
and write, and read about it continually. 

We have just started a meeting in Bev- 
erly, for the special purpose of considering 
these precious truths. There are a few 
that are interested, but of course not many. 
About twenty met last Monday evening, 
and we had a very interesting meeting; 
we shall continue the meeting at least once 
tj week — as long as there are any interest- 
ed T expect the number of the interested 
ones will increase, for it must be that there 
is considerable wheat in the nominal chris- 
tian church waiting to be fathered into the 
barn. 

No subject is so dear to me as these 
things connected with the second coming 
of the Lord, and the setting up of his king- 
dom. 1 am pressing on toward the mark 
for the prize of the h'ujh calling of God" in 
Christ Jesus. 

The Herald is a welcome visitor avevy 
month, nod is the only paper out of more 
than a half dozen I receive, that I read 
th)'f)i<fh % almost ecrrj/ word. 

Gad bless vou brother in your glorious 



work, and strengthen you for the labors and 
trials yet to come. 

Your brother in the '* blessed hope," 
A. P. Adams, Pastor. 

Antes Fort, Pa. 

Brother in Christ : — I thank God for the 
light you and others have brought out; 
and there are others with me in this place 
that can thank God for the earnest op-minn- 
of the truth by Brother Keth. Whv have 
we tarried so long in darkness? Surely 
we have been feeding on husks, while iiv 
our Father's house there is plenty, and to- 
spare. ' 

May God help us to fight on faithfully. 
The warfare will soon end ; then we shall 
receive the crown of glory. 

John F. Harmon. 
Nashua, N. H. 

Brother Barbour — Bear Sir : Accept my 
heartfelt thanks for sending me your excel- 
lent paper; also accept the mite I send you 
for the continuance of the same. The 
paper is indeed worthy of the name Her- 
ald ofthk Mohning, and how gladly each 
number is received, and perused over and 
over. It has been a great help to me. I 
now love my Bible as never before. I 
never thought of the second advent of 
Christ being near until I saw your paper 
last fall : but kept living on in a lukewarm 
state a professor, but not a possessor, hon- 
oring God with my lips, but my heart far 
from him. But now, since March 1st, I 
am a new creature in Christ Jesus. I have 
attained to greater heights. I love as the 
restitution (which I never heard of till I 
saw your paper, and the Three World 
tracts) makes me. Everyday I wonder at 
the goodness of God in bringing such a 
poor impatient, ignorant beiti£ as I into the 
li^ht of these great and precious truths. 
But he is all wise and good. 

Your sister, Kate McNeil. 

So. Haven, Mich., S^pL T, 1878. 
Bear Brother: — As the time of my sub- 
scription, is about out, I enclose 50 cts. for 
one year. I never want to be without the 
Ufjiald. The burden of my prayer for 
more than a yenr has been to be guided 
into the truth jvst as it is in Christ Jesus. 
Last spring I heard of the Herald oJ the 
Mousing. I scut for it, received it, now 
I esteem it an answer to prayer; for since 
reading and comparing it with the Bible, 
my understanding of the Bible is enlight- 
ened, my hope ever hriirhteninir, and I ex* 



nr 



$>/>/, Af 74* ,/>■ 



Y6 



| r- --""^.jatifvs*"* 



■r 
n 
t- 
tr 
I 
e 
,e 
I 
.1 
xt 
a 
le 



b- 
or 
le 
or 

f£. 
IE 

>W 

ce 

'^, 
tt- 
•x- 



1IERALD OF THE MORNING-. 



47 



pect to go on to perfection in Christ, my 
head. 

You have proven so clearly that the 
world's conversion does not belong to this 
ajre, that I feel as though I was indeed in 
darkness, for I often wondered greatly why 
God did not convert the subjects of my 
prayers, and sometiviea almost doubted him 
a prayer hearing and answering God. But 
by understanding rightly, there is no occa- 
sion for doubt or stumbling. lie will in his 
own good time and way save. I see that 
we are not to dictate to the Allwise God, 
but say thy will not mine. That others 
who are in darkness, wnd almost given to 
doubt, may see the true light and rejoice 
with us, is my prayer ; then let us not fear 
the world, God is our refuge. 

Yours in the blessed hope, 

Mks. D. H. Keasey. 

Gahetown, Mich., Aug. 1, 1878. 

Dear Bro. Barbour — Sir: 1 send you 
this card to tell you that I was made to re- 
joice in the Lori, and to praise his holy 
name, for the receipt of the two last num- 
bers of the Hkka'M) ok thk Mouning last 
mail day. I do believe that the position 
you have taken in regard tc» the great plan 
of salvation is right; and if we hold fast to 
the end, the crown is ours. 

May God bless you with means and light, 
through the Holy Spirit, to give the child- 
ren meat in due season. 

Dn. L. Williamson. 

Buchanan, Mich., Aug. 2G, 1878. 
Bro. Barbour: — I must acknowledge my 
gratitude to you and Bro. Russell for the 
great light and comfort you have shed forth 
in this dark place, Buchanan. But with 
many of us darkness h:is become light, and 
we are rejoicing in this great light which is 
set forth in the IIkrald of tiik Mousing. 
I am thankful to the good sister who sent 
us a pamphlet of the u Three Worlds/' and 
six numbers of the Hkuald ov the Morn- 
ing. I read and reread, and began to see 
1 did not know all the truth. I read and 
talked these Views to my friends and bre- 
thren, but always found opposition. Bro. 
Russell came to our place and gave us a 
number of lectures with his chart. First 
leciure on the Three Worlds. It was goud 
to uvAny of us, hut a certain class when 
they read the chart and saw worlds and 
ages, concluded not to patronize such lec- 
tures. However, their seats were filled the 
nvht following.. 



He has many friends in this [dace. Be- 
fore he left a goodly number subscribed for 
the Hehald. I gave him some names in 
different States, and have been made glad 
to see many of these in the Herald, and 
letters of rejoicing from them. 

A few days ago I was traveling through 
Bristol, Indiana-, found an ojd brother and 
sister, whom I had not seen for many years. 
The question was soon introduced concern- 
ing our progress in the divine life. The 
Hkiiald *)V Tin; Moiuning was mentioned, 
and its advanced truths. He said some one 
had sent his address to the Herald. I re- 
plied it was I. While we communed of its 
contents, I thought of the two disciples on 
the way to En maus, when they met our 
Saviour. 

Did not our 1 carts burn within us whito 
we talked on these glorious truths? 

Yours waiting, Elijah Beck. 

West Boylston, Aug. 11, 1878. 

Bear Bro. Barbour: — Perhaps you havo 
thought strange that you have not heard 
frome me. Nothing but sickness could pre- 
vent my writing. 

I am eighty years old, and encompassed 
with infirmities. 1 have been out of money, 
but the good Lord provides. How won- 
derful his goodness, long sufl'oring and for- 
bearance. I think there was never any 
one had so much reason to praise God as I 

I herewith enclose &1 for the paper, &c. 
As I have no smaller money, I think it the 
will of the Lord that voir should have it all. 
I send it most cheerfully. 

I love your paper, and the plan of God 
you advocate looks so grand and God-like. 

It grieves me to hear of the persecuting 
spirit you meet with from the Advent 
brethren. They had better follow the ad- 
vice of " Gamaliel " of old. 

I should like a copy of " The Object and 
Manner of Christ's Coming.** 

Yours, in the blessed hope, 

Lvdia B. Child. 



THE TITLE PAGE. 



The three Worlds represent the world 
that was ('J Pet. $ : 0), the world that now 
is, and the world to come, (Luke 18: 00.) 
These three, really meaning great dispensa- 
tion changes, occurring on this globe, which 
globe, or earth, is to tmduvo fore cer. These, 
with their subdivisions, constitute the " plan 
of the aires." 



;. - f. 






L ' ." * - ■ '*'' ■* i - * « l " ; - *+ i , '**>~: 



&/>}-, !*7S, />. v 7 



■**** .*—>-*-l -»-;-, 



A 



Sr^ r 



- 1. 






48 



HERALD OF THE MORNING- 



The cherubim, the one looking forward 
to Christ, the mercy seat, and the other 
back represent the two dispensations the 
Jewish, in all its types, sacrifices etc., pointed 
forward; and the gospel dispensation look- 
ing back to the great sacrifice. These were 
"of one measure and one size;" and there 
is chronological and prophetic evidence 
that tiie Jewish dispensation lasted just 1845 
years, and ended at the death of Christ; 
and also that the gospel dispensation was to 
last 1845 years, and therefore ended in the 
spring of 1878, just 1845 years from the 
crucifixion. 

The Jewish dispensation ended with the 
advent of the Messiah. And this advent 
began at ihc birth of Jesus, but covered a 
period of 33 1-2 years, and ended at his 
crucihVioi, in the spring of a. d. 33. 

The gospel dispensation is of equal mea- 
sure, and ended in the first month (Jewish 
time) of 1878. But 33 1-2 years before it 
ended — viz: in the autumn of 1844, the 
work of the second advent commenced ; and 
Christ left the Holy of Holies, and came 
into the outer tabernacle. Rut, as at the 
first advent, when he tarried in the a taher- 
nucle" or earthly temple (John 2 : 19) 
thirty years , before he commenced the har- 
vest, or closing work of that dispensation. 
So he now tarried thirty years in the taber- 
nacle not made with liAnds, or until the 
autumn of 1874, before he began the har- 
vest, or closing week of the gospel dispen- 
sation. The first point, that of 1843-4, 
was marked by the ending of the 2300 days 
of Dan. 8: 14; while the second point, 
that of 1873-4, is marked by three chrono- 
logical ami prophetic measurements. And 
the end of the gospel dispensation in the 
spring of 1878, is marked by the fact. that 
its full measure and equality with the Jew- 
ish a^e was reached at that time. 

The next 3 1-2 years following the end 
of the Jewish dispensation, was the last half 
of the seventieth " week." (Dan. 9 
24.) Sixty-nine of those weeks ended at 
the baptism of Christ, because it was then 
lie became the Anointed (Acts 10 : 3S) ; 
and Messiah (J>Iith~zhcc-atjli) moans anoint- 
ed y and is so rendered in evovy other case 
in the Old Testament. As the "seven 
-weeks, and three-score and two weeks, 
reached to his 'baptism, the time he became 
the anointed, there remained "one week " 
(T years) still duj to the Jewish church. 
But he made the sacrifice to cease in the 
midst (Lit. half) of the week. Hence, 



.•It 



,i< r. ' T " 



after his death, where, having offered him- 
self once for all, the sacrifice ceased, there 
was still 3 1-2 years dne to that people, for 
some purpose, notwithstanding their dis- 
pensation had ended ; and that purpose was 
tor gathering the " wheat " from that re- 
jected church : A remnant according to the * 
election of grace (Rom. 10 : 5), and among 
which Paid includes himself; while the 
rc3t were blinded. Hence, the harvest of 
that dispensation really covered seven years ; 
3 1-2 for separating wheat and chaff, ar.d 
3 1-2 for gathering the wheat. Then fol- 
lowed the destruction of their nationality, 
completed in A, D. 70 ; that is, 33 1-2 years 
from the end of that gathering time. Now 
in the ending of the times of the Gentiles, 
we have the exact parallel ; seven pro- f£^ 

phctic times are twice 12G0, on 2520 
years ; they began with the treading down ^ j 

of Jesusalem under Nebuchadnezzar, 13. C. 
606, and therefore terminate with the year 
1914, or just as long alter the end of the 
gospel dispensation as was the ending of 
the Jewish nationality, after the end of their 
dispensation. />">/£* * ...7'- "'/'-' / '/•', 

The 3 1-2 years' twice told, at the' end 
of the gospel dispensation, and parallel to 
the equal periods at the end of the Jewish 
dispensation, are for precisely a similar pur- 
pose ; since the gospel dispensation also 
ends with a harvest, (Matt. 13 : 30), and 
divided, like the other, into two parts; 
first the work of separation, between tares 
and wheat, and then the gathering of the 
wheat. ■ And after this 3 1-2 years of gath- 
ering, (not to a locality, but to a condition, 
the r;ride being now ready,) follows the 
33 1-2 years of trouble, reaching to the mid 
of the Gentile times. 

Let it be remembered, this is only an 
explanation of the title page, not the j)roof 
ot the position. The proof, drawn from 
almost the entire Scripture, is clear, con- 
vincing, and grand in its simplicity, and 
sheds a glorious light on the plan of the 
asjos, and gives our exact whereabouts on 
the stream of time. 4 * Henceforth 1 call 
you not servants ; for the servant knoweth 
not what his lord doeth ; but 1 have called 
you friends ; for all things that I havo heard 
of my Father, I have made known to you.'* 
(John, 15 ; 15). And if our position be 
true, the time lias come when the u mys- 
tery of God should be finished. 1 * (ltev. 
10: 7.) 

Report of the campmectings in next No. 



« 



i c. 



v/i 



,N 



h 



ri 

y 



*<?/., K7*.f. YZ 






„x+.>.:J. .--.■ i--.. * -- ~.4-«.- », ..-.- •■ 



•Jf.'% 



r 















1 yL/( nati'ms ich'jm t/tvu hast made, shall come and worship before thee" 



Vol. 



RUCllKS't'KK. N. Y. OC'HUiKU. IsT.s. 



No. 4. 



ASSISTANT EDITORS, 

C. T. Ilussiii.in Pittsi.ukg, Pa. Eld. J. H. PaTON, Al.MONT, Mini. 




VI. AS OF TUB AHKS: 



l'LAXEOVTHK Vl.KSU 

Earthly Jerusalem. 

Earthly Sacrllica. 

Earthly Kiu^ilom. 

This one looking for- 
ward to the sacrifice. 

V TW'ELVt TKIDES. 

Vroiu tin 1 cud of tin- 
rmri.iril'.nl n^e. nt tlu- 
drath of JtuoU, to Ui« 

CUvl of tltO JiiwLsll rt:^ 

at lUc di-fllU of Christ, 
was lJj4."t years. 



1 /MA the Cherulim nf one measure and one Si2€. n 

^ffl/\ 3KB&,^ PUXEOnilESPlULT 




V'- ■'■■:V , :!;i. J-"-' 



1 jy 
1 






Birth of Jesus- fo;.^.i-^;|t^r!i 



.vl^aSi 



Bapttsin of Jesus — tV'V'i'.^'^-.^-^iip"-'*- 
Crucifixion, a. v. 33 — * -^ u "' JJ ^- ,jtLi '^ i " 



Jerusalem destroyed- 

A. D. 70. 

TEllM^--. 



. -■*-.-■ . .:■-*■'■ -/ - <s 






$TH 



I'--; '-.Mi: 



i, 1 '! A 



•i-i-. :: j 



mi 



:; 1 P'AI'V fr;?; 



ii : :f;:;;< : ;';i ; ;fi::v-.'i;!iil 



Heavenly Jerusalem. 

Spiritual SivcriQcc. 

lloavuuly Kingdom. 

This one looking back 
to the sacrifice. 

TWELVE ArOSTLKS. 

From tho c\u\ of tho 
Jrwij-h n^o, nt the <VulU 
of Ctirisl t to llio cml nf 
tho Gospel nyo, hhouUl, 
if of c i Mini iueuHUre, i 
b« lij4"* years. 

2300 days ended in 
7843-4. ~~ 

cndcd_m_ 



[0? i; vv3v^r»:'' Jrp^i "11*74, also Jubilee cycles 
I 1' Lt)73, the ibjubhy couiploto. 

f? ^ : V: \^>: l :* : rt>: "Times of the GcnLiles" 



'i.s: >l»»tiU».-. — •"** Cunt.-; Ono 



'i * ^ k w f » '^ ' ,'(,' »^' /^ ^y ■ » ■ p^i ff >'ii 






I ' ; * ; 



M 



I.:- 




Ocfob&n t#7s, />..*/? 






jML-^Jgrrf .t^'^r^* ■; ^ ^-■■>'.^ r -^iifiiiiiir1^ Vrr'l^lT ^ : ' ■'- - --•■"■- v - ^*~ v 



^ts^^L^^"^. -u-. 



"■-* , ft- -iiwm rihn* 



50 



EERXLT) OF THE MORNING. 






;= 



a*** 




THE CAMPMKETINGS. 



As manv of our renders would like to hear 
of the Snriugfield. and Alton Bay meetings, 
we would hero say : To all appearance a 
good worke was done, and the name of the 
Saviour honored by tlic setting forth of 
present truth. At Springfield the cheering 
testimonies and words of rejoicing from 
thof:e in the light, gave evidence that there 
is a shining pathwav,and that the speakers 
whore of the class called, " Ye, brethren." 

We shall ever remember with kindly in- 
terest, those friends who came from Ocean 
Grcve. They had received much light by 
reading Object and Manner of our Lord's 
reti.rn, and came, as they said, " to hear 
mote of these blessed truths." Nor shall 
we ioon forget our friends from Chiropee 
Fa Is, who so bountifully supplied our tem- 
poral wants, 

The tent was niched near whore it stood 
last vear, but on ground belonging to the 
city of Springfield, the use of which was tru- 
ly ^ivcn. Notwithstanding the opposition 
of those who are blinded by prejudice, there 
was a dccj>-felt interest from first to last; 
and many prayers of thanksgiving went up 
to God, tor the priviledge of attending the 
meeting. 

From there we went to Alton Bay, N. H. 
where many hearty welcomes awaited us. 
Here we found precious ones, hungry for 
the u meat in due season," lor the house- 
hold ; and wilting to brave all, for the truth. 

The meetings were at n<» time largely at- 
tended, yet a very observable feature was 
the good attention, and christian spirit mani- 
fested, especially by those from other and 
various denominations, among whom were 
some of our nouresmreetiou brethren. The 
interest of the meetings were increased 
by the presence, and assi&tence of our dear 
brother Arther P. Adams, of Beverly Mass. 

At Alton, we occupied the old ground, 
and very unexpectedly found the plank and 
stakes, as we lelt them last year. 

Although the bitter feeling of our Advent 
brethren was very marked, yet the truth 
cut its way, and many hearts were led 'to 
rejoice in the light now* shining Oi\ the glo- 
rious plan of the ages. And we have rea- 
son to believe that God favored theofYorts, 
bo'h at Springfield ami Alton Bay. 

On breaking up, husband felt unwilling 
to leave the ground, perhaps tor the last 
tiste, without a memento of the old hillside 
backed by the beautiful grove, and enliven- 



ed by the folds of white canvass, and kind 
faces of friends. So lie employed an artist 
to photograph tent, hillside, and faces; a 
glance at which, as I now write, recalls to 
my mind many pleasant recollections. 

MRS. N. H, H. 



Letters containing money, to Oct. 
1th. This acknowledgment is a receipt fur 
their contents. 

Mrs H Haviland, N. Y. E D Smith, 
Pa. G M West, Mich. II Austin, Wis. 
H Prudden, N. Y. R P Cochrcn, Va. 
Phebe Harp, N. Y. Mrs D B Wolf, 0. 
M Wheeler, N. H. W FI Marriett, Pa. 
A Meekius, Mass. C II Cornell, Ct. H 
McCown, Pa. B F Milton, Ky. • Mrs L 
Remington, Minn. Mrs M Blackwell, N. J. 
CMC Luovcr, Mich. S E Brown, Mass. 
M Beck, 0. G E Picked, Ont. D S 
Morse. Wis. S Claybroch, Mo. A F 
Sties, Pa. C Davis, 0. G W Fisher, N. 
Y. Mrs A A Guild, N Y. L II Conover, 
Pa. M A Bclding, Ct. Mrs M A Beas- 
lev, N. Y. A Hamlin, O. W G Hub- 
bard, R. I. Wm D Forsvth, Mass. D D 
Burgess, Mo. A Hughs, N. Y. F W 
Ilashall, Mass. J Ray, Ct. E Allen, Mo. 
R P Garev, Del. J W McCogg, Pa. M 
C Waterburv, Cat. Dr Hobron, Ct. L H 
Bcckwith, Mich. Mrs A Pralher, Mo. B 
F Milton, Ky. A A Steadman, N. Y. 

NOTICE. 



Eld. J. II. Paton, of Ahnont. Mich., C. 
T. Russell, 82 Fifth avenue, Pittsburgh, 
Pa., S. II. Withington, Sprinuwater, N. 
Y., B. W. Keith, Dansvdle, N. Y M and 
myself, at Rochester, N. Y. ; will gladly 
respond to any call for meetings where a 
church, or hall, and the bare traveling ex- 
penses to and fro can be provided. /And 
in localities near either one of us, the trav- 
eling expenses may be ountteJ, 

OBJECT AND MANNER 
of our Lord's lleturn. 



A pamphlet of G4 pages, by C. T. Rus- 
seli- Just the book to place in the hands 
of those who are hungry for truth. Price 
10 cents, or SI per dozen. 

The investigation of the subject of tho 
atonement, we believe, is giving us a better 
knowledge of God and Christ, than any oth- 
er part oTthe great u Plan "of the Ages/' 



0cb6<rr , /*7?,f ^ 



ntl kind 

an artist 

faces ; a 

calls tt> 

113. 
H. B. 

Oct. 
>elpt for 

Smith, 
in. Wis. 
cm, Va. 
Volf, O. 
ctt, Pa. 
'It. H 

Mrs L 
II, N.J. 
11, Mass. 
. D S 
A F 
her, N. 
'•mover, 
V Beas- 
r Hub- 
. DD 
F W 
on, Mo. 
i'a. M 
:. LH 
Mo, B 
. Y. 



ich., C. 
*dmrgh, 
f er, N. 
V., and 

I gladly 
■'here a 
i'ing ex- 
. And 
iie trav- 



L\ Rus- 

o hands 

■Price 



•t of the 
' better 
■uy oth- 
Aiied." 



herald or TllK mqllxixg. 



51 



HARMONY OF Till*: SCRIPTURES. 



In other 
and priests, 



believe in the absolute harmony of its j 
teachings ; that when understood, all ap- 
parently conflicting ductrincs must, recon- 
cile themselves. Now there are more than 
twelve hundred sects, each having some 
special views which they fully behove are 
at variance with the views entertained by 
others. And thev oach and all, in their 
doctrinal preaching, bring that class of 
texts to the foreground upon which their 
distinctive theology is based, while they 
modify those Scriptures made prominent by 
other sects. 

With this we have no fault to find; nor 
do we expect to harmonize, and bring these 
thousand and one sects into one new organ- 
ization. For during the gospel age, this con- 
fused and mixed condition, was to obtain. 
And yet we do believe there is a theology 
by which each and every one of these 
hitherto clashing views can be reconciled; 
and reconciled, not by modifying one side, 
and magnifying the other; but in a way 
that shall give full weight to each class of 
texts which have been used as the founda- 
tion of each and all the different theological 
views. And we believe this advanced 
light, now so brightly shining, is due, not 
to any deep penetration, or worthiness in 
us, but merely to the fact that the gospel 
age is ending, and the advanced light of 
the millennial age is now beginning to 
shine ; :.nd that in the millennial age, the 
"watchmen are to see eye to eye." 

Our position, as all readers of the IIf.u- 
ALD arc aware, is that wc are already in 
the transition between the gospel, and the 
millennial ages ; and those who have care- 
fully investigated, are aware that there is 
abundance of proof to substantiate this posi- 
tion. And the fact that so much light is 
shining on hitherto dark and apparently 
conflicting Scriptures, is in itself proof of 
the truth of our general position. 

We understand that during the -present 
age God, by his Holy Spirit, has been se- 
lecting out a people to become the bride of 
Christ, that is, the u mother church" of 
the^ millennial age; — called, in another 
place, " the church of the firstborn. 1 ' That 
in the incoming age this glorified church, 
fashioned, in the twinkling of an eye, like 
unto Christ's giorious body, M'Q to be the 
rulers of this world, "sit with Christ in his 
throne, even as he overcame, and sat down 



with his Father in his throne.'' 
words, they are to be ll I;im 
and reign on tlu* earth." And it is here, 
during the gospel age, and the selection of 
this company, * 4 the body of Christ," taken 
out ut " every kindred, and tongue, and 
people, and nation," (Rev. 5: 10,) that 
the doctrine of election, than which nothing 
is more clearly taught in Scripture, obtains. 
Hence t.ie special texts on which the Cal- 
vinist bases his theology, are not only true, 
but havu had a full and complete applica- 
tion. 

The kingdom of God, we believe, is a 
spiritual kingdom, and when u sct up" on 
this earth, will be composed entirely of 
spiritual beings, invisible, under all ordin- 
ary circumstances, to men in the flesh." 
11 The kingdom of God cometh not with 
observation, neither shall they say, Lo 
here, or lo there." The gospel church, we 
understand, is a part of the kingdom — now, 
that is, the kingdom in the embryo state ; 
but the kingdom of God is not yet set up 
on the earth, since the Devil is now the 
prince of this world. But the kingdom of 
God is to be set up, and Satan bound a 
thousand years (a prophetic thousand). 

The prophetic measurements, so often 
given in these papers, demonstrate (not so 
much by the strength of each independent 
argument, though even thus they prove it 
conclusively, as by the wonderful harmony 
existing between arguments of so entirely 
different a character), that the kingdom ot 
God will be set up over this world, and 
14 the powers of the heavens shaken ;" that 
is, the spiritvial powers, and Satan bound, 
within the next coming thirty-seven years. 
([ need not repeat here, that these meas- 
urements prove that the second coining of 
Christ, which is in various stages, is now 
actually transpiriny, although his visible 
manifestation, in his ylory, is not due, ac- 
cording to these measurements, until near 
the close of this Giirty-uven years.) Dur- 
ing the ending of the u times of the Gen- 
tiles," that is, this thirty-seven years, which 
be^an this present spring, 1ST8, there is, 
according to these arguments, to be a timo 
of trouble among the nations such as this 
world has never witnessed ; and it is during 
this time of trouble the living Jews are to 
be restored to Palestine, and the final battle 
of the ^veat dixy fought around Jerusalem. 
And at that battle, the viaihle manifestation 
ol Christ (with all his sa'mu) takes place. 
The parousia, that is the actual presence of 



* . ■ i 



:■: < 



1- 



\. if -4 






At 

I: ft 



■4, 
1*% 



r. «*■ *w * • ' 






T -- " ^ f? 



"^ K ■?' T - ."j" 



Oc h>6*rr-, /!78,f 57 



^'i^i^^M^M^' ' 




52 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



\ .; 



I- f 






U 







Christ, precedes his phaneroo, or appearing. 
And the- parousia is to be "as the days of 
Noe" (Matt. 24: 37) ; bat " when Christ, 
who is our Iifo, shall appear, (phaneroo,) 
then shall ye also appear with hint " (Col. 
3:4). This is the word where it savs 
Christ "appeared to Mary," " appeared to 
the eleven," and tl appeared in another 
form unto two of them." The same word 
is also rendered shew, " If thou do those 
things, sAcw thyself to the world " (John 
7: 4, and 21 : 1). But phaneroi is gene- 
rally rendered manifest, or manifested, 
" For there is nothing hid which shall not 
be manifested (Murk 4 : 22.) Thus we 
learn that when Christ shews himself to 
the world, or is manifested, " then shall ye 
also be shewn, or manifested win him in 
glory." Here then, when he comes with 
his saints, is the first manifestation, or 
shewing of himself to the worl I : " And 
then shall all tribes of the earth mourn, 
and they, not the church, shall see him 
coming in the clouds, with power and great 
glory.'* But at that time his saints, taken 
away during his parousia, or individual 
presence, will bo with him, and will be 
manifested, or seen in the clouds with him. 
Bowin's chronology, shewing the ending 
of the G000 years from Adam, in the au- 
tumn of 1873, was preached for many years 
prior to 1S73, and their terminus at that 
time, was clearly marked by the beginning 
of this time of trouble upon which we have 
now entered. And " the day of the Lord, 
(now commenced,) is a day of trouble, a 
day of darkness, and not of light," (to the 
world.) The time o^ harvest, is by Christ 
called "the end of the age" (Matt, 13: 
30). The harvest, or end of the gospel 
age began, according to these arguments, in 
the autumn of 1S74. This also was clearly 
marked in several ways, on-j of which we 
will name: In Dan. 7 ; 26, we learn that 
the Papal organization, the *' little horn," 
wa3 to have its dominion taken away. 
(This occurred when that organisation was 
abolished, and the Roman republic of 1798 
organized). But the language of prophecy 
is, "They shall take away his dominion to 
consume and to destroy it unto the end" 
Now it is a fact, that although the dominion 
of that power was taken away at that time, 
still it has been so ordered that a gradual 
consumption of the papal dominio.i, or 
states, property, etc., has been maintained 
during the present century, down to the 
last of Bismark's work of confiscation, in 



the autumn of 1S74, or "to the end;'* and 
since that time the papal power has been 
in the ascendant; and its Worst living ene- 
my, Bismark, is now working in harmony 
with the bee of Home. Again, according 
to another argument, preached and pub- 
lished long befure 1878, the work connected 
with the restitution of the Jews was due to 
commence in the spring of 1878. And those 
familiar with the news of the day know what 
occurred this present spring between Eng- 
land,, with a Jew at the head of its govern- 
ment, and the Sultan, in reference to the 
Jews, and Jerusalem. 

Jesus was set for the fall, and rising 
again, of many in Israel (Luke 2 : 37), 
After the end of the Jewish dispensation, 
at the crucifixion, that people were thirty* 
seven years in failing. Measuring from tho 
spring of 1873, where, according to these 
arguments, the gospel dispensation ended, 
(the work, so far as the gospel church is 
now concerned, being merely the *' gather 
ing of the wheat," under tiie angels, who 
are ministering spirits,) that people are to 
be thirty- seven years in rising again. But 
as the Gentiles were put off, for three and 
a-half years (the last half of the seventieth 
44 week "), after the commission was given 
to "preach to all nations," for the gather- 
ing of the "wheat" out of the Jewish 
church; so, according to these arguments, 
the work of restoring the Jews, although 
its beginning is clearly marked at this time, 
must be postponed for three and a-half 
years, or until the gathering of the " wheat" 
of the gospel church is accomplished. 
■Hence, the real " rising again of Israel " 
can not begin until the autumn of 1881, 
at which date, the presumption is, that the 
gospel church will he taken away to meet 
her Lord. " And so shall be forever with 
the Lord." " And when Christ, who is 
our life, shall appear," shew himself to the 
world, " then shall ye also appear with him." 

After wdiat is called, " the marriage of 
the Lamb," that is, the union of Christ and 
his church, made one with him, "even as 
he and the Father are one," the plan of 
redemption will be enlarged; and the water 
of life now represented as "a well of 
water," will become " the river of the water 
of life;" and while in the gospel age, "No 
man can come unless the Father draw 
him ;" then, in the millennial nge, the 
Spirit and the Bride will unite in tho call, 
and '• whosoever will may come and. take 
of the water of life freely." 



n^ n v '.' l 1 * 



C..h-±: 






HERALD OF HIE MOiiXIXG. 



53 



If the "well of water " imparted to 113 
by Christ means something which lias to do 
with our salvation, tlie solvation of the 
"church of the firstborn," then the river of 
water of life, and the broader invitation has 
something to do with the salvation of an- 
other, and a larger clnss. The river of 
life, " the tree of life," the leaves of which 
are u for the healing of the nations," and 
which river proceeds out from the throne 
of God, which throne is represented as be- 
ing in the city, the heavenly Jerusalem, 
although a symbol like that of the *' well of 
water " is clearly in some way for the cure 
of sinners, the ;t healing of the nations." 
And yet it is a representation which docs 
not belong to the gospel age, where the 
wav is narrow, and few find it/ 1 And the 
whole teaching of Scripture is in harmony 
witlu this. Here the church arc called 
"espoused virgins" (2 Cor. 11: 2), there 
they are represented as "the bride, the 
Lamb's wife," here is the well of water, 
there is the river. And it is then, in the 
millennial age, the Anninian texts, preach- 
ing free grace, have their application. In 
other words, the millennial age is a new 
dispensation, Jittering as widely from the 
gospel dispensation as that, in its turn, dif- 
fered from the Jewish. And texts of Scrip- 
ture belonging in one dispensation, with its 
peculiar conditions, make discord, when 
applied in another dispensation, and under 
different conditions ; whereas, with a proper 
understanding of the three kingdom ages, 
the kingdom of God, as it existed on the 
fleshly plane, in the Jewish age, the embryo 
kingdom of the gospel age, and the fully 
organized spiritual kingdom of the millen- 
nial age, and all is harmony. These three 
kingdom ages appear also to be the solution 
of Christ's parable of the "three measures 
of meal," 

During the Jewish age every thing taught 
in the law was taught as if that was all of 
God's plan. They were to do this, and 
that, foreuer, etc. And yet although the 
Jewish church had not the slightest idea of 
■ any such thing, the gospel age came right 
along, and came at the time appointed : — 
" And when the fullness of time had come, 
God sent forth his Son," (Gal. 4 : 4.) It 
is true the prophets had foretold a future 
far more glorious than any thing in that 
dispensation; but they did not understand 
h, and even supposed that the Messiah, 
and his glorious -reign was to be merely a 
continuation of their own fleshly dispensa- 



tion. Kor was it designed that they should 
understand any thing of the gospel age, 
until their own was actually being ended. 
So it has been with the gospel church ; the 
gospel to the Gentiles has been preached 
just as if this was all of God's plan. And 
during the gospel dispensation it has been 
right to think and work as if the plan of 
redemption had nothing beyond tins age. 
And yet, when " the fullness of the Gen- 
tiles be come in," there is a mightier work 
tor the glorified church than has ever yet 
been done bv the church mdlitant ; the 
bride will accomplish more towards per- 
fecting her husband's house, than has the 
espoused virgin. And the water of life, 
instead of being a mere "well of water," 
will become a "river." u That in the 
ages to come he might shew the exceeding 
riches of Ins grace, in his kindness towards 
us, through Christ Jesus." " O the depth 
of the riches both of the wisdom and knowl- 
edge of God ! How unsearchable arc his 
judgments, and his ways past Hurling out." 
I can understand why the Jewish church 
were roused to bitterness when told that 
the Gentiles were to be fellow heirs; and 
that blindness had happened to them, until 
the fullness of the Gentiles had come in. 
But I can hardly comprehend the bitter- 
ness of some at the present day, when told 
that, not the Hottentots, not the idolatrous 
heathen, but they themselves, the gospel 
church, are to receive " power over the 
nations " (Rev. 2: 2G) ; and, united to 
Christ, are to do far greater works than 
ever Christ himself did, when on earth. 
That they are indeed to be as a city set on 
a hill; :i'nd that "the nations are to walk 
u the light of it." That the saints shall 
judge the world, that "Saviours shall come 
upon Mt. Zion ;" and that they arc to have 
a baud iu the work of" restoring all things." 
I should think the church would begin to 
see, in the fearful reign of evil, so mani- 
festly on the increase, that an accession of 
power was needed, before the church can 
convert the world, and that this necessity 
would make, them willing to investigate, 
and see if God has not revealed a plan by 
which it is to be accomplished. All must 
kno^y that the Scriptures teach that "all 
the ends of the world shall remember and 
turn to the Lord ; and all the kindreds of 
the nation's shall worship before tlice ; for 
the kingdom is the Lord's, and he is the 
governor among the nations," (Ts. 2-: 27, 
26.) And that the kingdoms do not be- 



tr J T J * , -» ' j 



j 



'-Trr-- 



Cthh?", /S7#,f>. T3 



^-W'1lfi£ffifoft''v -Tir- -Tr- wVitfr^yatiW 



■rtt^Brimif 



L_ 



.#.* 



f. ; i 



K 



54 



HERALD OF THE HORNING- 



come his until tlic sounding of the seventh 
trumpet, at the end of the f/ospela^, (Rev. 
11 : 15.) And let them also remember 
that the "little flock/ 1 the "few," out of 
"the many" who compose the real church, 
are found, on all occasions of a change of 
dispensation like the present, in the lights 
so as to "know what their Lord docth." 

I am aware that we, like the Jews, have 
supposed that our dispensation, a period 
Paul speaks of as one of blindness- to the 
Jews, " until the fulness of the Gentiles be 
come in/' was all there was of the plan of 
redemption, while instead of that tie light, 
as now coming out, proves that thir. a^e is 
merely a preparatory step. 

God is a God of order, and although the 
Scriptures cover the whole plan, ihey are 
designed to be understood oulv xs they 
become due. And all that pertain.* to tiie 
resurrection, and other great events due at 
the end of the gospel age, "were closed up 
and sealed even to the time of the end" 
(Dan. 12: 1-4); hence the church have 
watched and prayed, and waited, not know- 
ing the time of her deliverance. But now 
that the end has come, and the events con- 
nected with the coming {fyarowiia) °f 
Christ are in actual process, though the 
" parousia is to he as the days of Noe," and 
the world are to "plant and build, and 
know not/' still the church should be in the 
light. ** Ye brethren, arc not in darkness 
that that day should come upon yon as a 
thief;" Hence it is high time for them to 
awake out of sleep, and " buy eye-salve, 
that they may see. 1 ' 

LIGHT AND FELLOWSHIP. 



" This, then, is the message winch we 
have heard of him. and declare it unto you, 
that God is light : and in him is no dark- 
ness at all. If we say that we have fellow- 
ship with him, and walk in darkness, we 
lie, and do not speak the truth. But if we 
walk in the light as he is in the light, we 
have fellowship one with another, and the 
blood of Jesus Christ, his Son, cl?aiiseth 
us from all sin." — 1 Jno. 1 : 5-7. 

According to the above statement, light 
and fellowship are inseparable. Fellowship 
is partnership, — and in this cas* % , family re- 
lationship, — He the Father, and we the sons 
of Gud. 

Light is the evidence of fellowship, and 
darkness is the evidence of not being the 
sons of God. Some seem to think they can 



walk in the light, and yet remain almost, if 
not entirely ignorant of God's plans. What 
is light but God's revelation of himself and 
his plans? fur what God is, can only be 
shown and known by what he docs. Christ 
is the light of the world, because lie is the 
exponent of God. 4 * God so lowd the 
world that he gave his only begotten Sou " 
etc. " God ciunmeudeth his love toward 
us, in that while we were yet sinners,Christ 
died for us." 

Light or revelation has two phases, un- 
developed and developed. What God has 
said is a revelation in one sense, even 
though it is not understood. That is what 
we mean by an undeveloped revelation. 
Many, if not all, the prophecies were of 
this character when first given. They were 
not intended for, and therefore were not 
understood -by the prophets themselves. (1 
Pet. 1 : 12). They contained the light, 
which when developed,was intended for the 
church, as oil contains in a latent state, all 
the light which can be produced from it. 
-i burning lamp may serve to illustrate the 
process of dcvelopemcrtt of God's word to 
the church. Hence, Peter speaks of- the 
sure word of propheev, as a light that shin- 
rf/i. (2 Pet. 1 : 19). 

Revelation is not complete until it is un- 
derstood. (To reveal is to make known.) 
And it requires the same spirit of truth to 
enable the church to understand the word, 
as it required to enable the prophets to 
write it. 

These thoughts and references may show 
that to bt- " in the light," or to u walk in 
the light," is not an abstract condition of 
mind, but such a condition as is produced 
by the knowledge of the truth, Christ calls 
the Comforter, "The Spirit of truth ;" and 
His work is to " guide you into all truth" 
u He shall take ot the things of mine, and 
shew them unto you." "As many as aro 
led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons 
of God. 

" Henceforth I call you not servants, for 
the servant knoiccthnot what his lord doeth j 
hut I have called you friends, for all things 
that I have heard of my Father, I have 
made known unto you." — John 15: 15. 

These and many similar passages prove 
that light in our hearts is truth understood. 
Seed sown by the wayside is, " When any 
one heareth the word of the kingdom, and 
undcrstandeth it not; then cometh the 
wicked one and catcheth away that which 
was sown." — Matt. 13: 19. 'When it is 



Ol tsi ■* r t / T /3 . 



>Y ' 



<t,if 
vh- 

.- fcr 

hrist 

i the 

the 

ward 

hrist 

, nn- 

I has 

even 

what 

-tion. 

re of 

were 

not 

, (1 

light, 

r the 

e, all 

n it. 

e the 

rd to 

f the 

shin- 

3 un- 

»n.) 
ith to 

\vr 

t3 ^^ 

show 
Ik in 
>n of 
iuced 
. calls 
and 
•uth." 
, and 
is are 
i aons 

:s, for 
oeth ; 
;hings 

have 
15. 
prove 
stood. 
a any 
i, and 
i the ■ 
which 

it is 



HERALD OF THE M0RX13G. 



55 



understood, it is so good the eneuiv cannot \ 
take it nw;iv. '* He th;it received the .seed 
into good ground, is lie that heareth the i 
word, and under xtawlclh it ; which also j 
beareth fruit. 17 (verse 20.) | 

These thoughts have been suggested by | 
the writings of some who have much to say | 
about being in the li^lit, and who know j 
nothing,and care as iiule for God's revealed ' 
plan ot the ages. The plan ot the a<y<.'.s, | 
(translated world* in our New Testament), | 
formed by and for Christ, is the plan of j 
both revelation and salvation. Can God 
be known in any other way? To be ignor- 
ant of the truth is darkness. The friend 
of God knows what Ins Lord is doing. 
Abraham was the friend of God, and father 
of the faithful. The representative of ail 
God's eleet. u Shall I hide trom Abraham 
that thin*: which I do ? (Gen. IS: 17). 
No: Abraham must know about the crisis 
at hand. Then God's elect must know the 
truth, know what their Lord is doing — that 
is "^present truth." 

Aside from the general principles of right 
and truth, whteh uiav be properly regarded 
as eternal, God has always made known to 
his church, especial dispensational truths, 
adapted to the time in which they lived. A 
flood was coining. Noah, — God's repre- 
sentative man — was warned. That was a 
present truth, and to him it was absolutely 
necessary. Relieving that truth sanctilicd 
him, (i. e. separated him from the world,) 
he obeyed and was saved from the flood. 

Sodom was to be burned. Lot was 
warned. Building an ark would not do. 
He must flee from the city. lie believed 
and obeyed a present truth. In A. n. 20, 
Messiah came, as introduced by John the 
Baptist. From thence, that presence mast 
be recognized. That was a present truth 
which it was fatal to reject. Light was 
necessary to fellowship. * l As many as re- 
ceived him, to them gave he power to be- 
come the sons of God." Jerusalem was to 
be destroyed. Jesus gave his disciples 
special instructions : " When ye see Jerusa- 
lem encompassed with armies, know that 
the desolation thereof is nigh, then let them 
which be in Judea, flee to tiie mountains/' 
etc. Obedier.ee was the only sate course. 
To disobev would be to perish. If anyone 
imagines we arc teaching that ant/ of these 
calamities were eternal, they are mistaken. 
Temporal death — personally or nationally, 
was all that was involved. 

The dav of the Lord is coining. u The 



imnhet, 



<\.\y «■!' the Lord," sav> the 
dav (if trouble.'" '"All the kingdoms that 
are ii| on the face of the whoh: t-artlt shall 
be thrown down/' God has mvou pro- 
phetic measurement?, and much other 
instruction which indicate that we are now 
entering the great dav, and Jesus said, 
"Take heed lest your hearts be over- 
charged, (dull of apprehension,) and so that 
dav come upon von unaware. 1 ' 

To 1)0 ignorant of the instruction is to 
be in darkness, and on such, whoever they 
may be, or whatever their moral character 
may be, the day mu^t come unaware, and 
Christ says to such it will Ik* as a snare. 

Before- the saints aru tr:iuslntcd,:ind after 
they are gathered into the " barn," they 
pass through a scene of judgment where 
"A thousand shall fall at thnir side" etc., 
(Ps. 1)1.) And all protected bv the an- 
gels, shall escape the calamity. They shall 
stand. Why ? Because they have the 
truth for their shield. The truth will pro- 
tect against error* and all its results, and 
because of this, physical calamities also will 
be avoided, as in other cases in the past. 
Such necessity tor the truth, it will be seen 
is no solitary case in God's dealings with 
his people ; indeed, judging from what is 
revealed as to those other dispensational 
changes, it would be most strange if the 
present change should be an exception, and 
men should be as secure against impending 
calamities, without the present truth, as 
with it. To build on Christ as a foundation, 
is right, and will secure salvation for the 
builder, in due time ; but temporal calam- 
ities can only be avoided by the knowledge 
of the truth concerning them. 

And though the Bible tenches that none 
are rewarded with eternal life until " The 
world to come," and at the sounding of 
the seventh trumpet, yet it as clearly teach- 
es that some enter that state sooner than 
others, as the *' First fruits unto God and 
the Lamb/ 1 To believe and teach that at 
the last generation all, building on Christ, 
are to be taken without regard to the spir- 
itual stature, is to disregard many statements 
of Scripture concerning the order of events, 
and to ignore the importance of Christian 
faithfulness and advancement. 

Some shall be saved so as by fire, suffer- 
ing loss ; but may we be of the number 
, who shall pass unharmed through the fire, 
| because of the presence of one like unto 
the Son of God. 

J. H. P. ■ 



I) 



O*. &£■-<-,-, tS7S\ =^ 5S- 



L 



«■'•—*'' ■' •■■■-—- 



■' *■• - -•»-■*- --*- ■ "- 



S WJ - ■ 



S-: 



ii 






. ) 



5G 



HERALD OF THE M0RX1XG. 



!'. 



THE ATONEMENT. 




I will notsav much about the atonement 
now ; I have often said, I have never seen 
a theory that satisfied nie. I sav so still. 

Brother Russell makes too much of the 
death, perhaps, in a certain statement ; and 
in a similar way I think your article makes 
too much of the resurrection. 

I believe there is as yet an unrevealed 
principle involved ; so that to the Jew it is 
a stumblingblock, and to the Greek, philos- 
opheTS } jioli$hness, hut to the saved, it is 
the power and wisdom of God. The why 
is not made known, to my mind, in either 
article, nor in the Bible. I believe in a 
sense, the Bible teaches substitution. But 
I never bjlieved in substitution in the sense 
in which you attack it mainly. The wrath 
of an angry God, I have always maintained, 
would no: have sent Christ, — Lttve moved 
him. But tonic, the Bible teaches reconcil- 
iation by the death of Ins Son. 

I much regret the entrance of the sub- 
ject in the HF.ii.vr.D. I wait to see how God 
will overrule the evil for good. I am glad 
we can all receive the benefit of his death, 
without understanding the philosophy of it, 
as we can reap the fruit of digestion, with- 
out lis philosophy, .j. h. P. 

Remarks nx the Editor. — Our brother 
is most certainly right in saying that the 
Bible teaches the reconciliation of the world 
by the death of Christ. — " For if when we 
were enemies, we were reconciled to God, 
by the death of his Son, much more being 
reconciled, we shall be saved by Ids life." 
/ (Rom: 5: 10). 

As tins is compara'tivly a new field of in- 
quiry, I will preface the answer by remark- 
ing: — The subjects of the aroncuiont, recon- 
ciliation, &c, although fully explained by the 
Scriptures, have been thought to bo too 
mysterious for us to grasp, and so theolo- 
gians, and the church have accepted certain 
set words atid phrases, "death," '* blood," 
etc. and have been satisfied to believe, with- 
out trying to understand what they believe; 
supposing that blind belief, in some cases at 
least, was just as good as to try to under- 
stand the Scriptures. 

Our brother would not be willimr to ad- 
mit that Christ did not understand that un- 
repealed principle, or that he did not know 
why he'lied. If Christ understood it, and 
, **All things which he has heard of his Fa- 
■ ther, he I^is made known to us," then, al- 



though it mav not be given to the Jew, or 
Greek, " it is irivcn to us to know the mys- 
teries of the kingdom." And as to read- 
ing, believing, and not understanditiy, 
please notice what Jesus says, '* When any 
one heareth the word of the kingdom, and 

understandcth it not, this is he which receiv- 

eth seed by the wayside." And because 
there arc mysteries in nature, which we do 
not comprehend, because we are left to our- 
selves, is a poor excuse to make for not un- 
derstanding the plan of redemption, especi- 
allv by one who claims to be led by the 
Spirit, given to lead the gospel church in- 
to all truth. Ami more especially as our 
brother, with us, claims that, " The myste- 
ry of God, as he hath declared unto his ser- 
vants the prophet","* is now finished. 

Tho explanation, by the apostle, of how 
we are reconciled to God bv the death of 
Christ, will show that it was indeed a stone 
of stumbling to the Jew, nr\i\ foolishness to- 
thrt natural man, because of its simplicity. 

The seed of Abraham are never Counted 
as, t\m world; and nowhere is it taught that 
tlwy were to be reconciled to God. In all 
cases, it is " tho world," "the uneircumcis- 
ed," u the Gentiles," "aliens from the com- 
monwealth of Israel, " etc. Neither the 
word, nor the idea, is found in the epistle- 
to the Hebrews. And when the apostle's 
mmniny in the use of the word, is under- 
stood, the reason for this will appear. (The 
word occurring in FTeh. 2:17, is quite a 
different word, in the Greek, and occurs in 
oidy one other case, Luke 18 : 13, and is 
then rendered, merciful), " God be merci- 
ful to me a sinner." 

The meaning of reconciled, reconciliation, 
etc. as used in Ephe. 2: 16, Col. 1: 20, 
Rom. 5: 11, 1 Cor. 7: 11, and 2 Cor. 5: 
18, (being all the places where these words 
occur), is, that by the death of Christ, the 
Gentile world were brought nigh to God; 
that is, within reach of his plan of salvation. 
In other words, by his death, the world 
were brought from a state of enmity, into 
favor with God, by a removed! of something 
which kept them apart. I think all will 
admit the above expresses the full and exact 
meaning. Now do not be surprised, for 
the recunciliny the world, the outside Gen- 
tile world, was nothing more nor loss, than 
breaking down the ** wall of partition '* be- 
tween tliem, and the Abrahamic family; 
and which wall (the law), was the enmity. 
When that was taken away, l<> and behold, 
the world was reconciled to God. Remem- 



ber, rcr 
to harm 
were re 
The lav 
and the 
death o; 
and thi 
And tin 
in othe: 
son3 of 
nc folio 
3:. 5. 
ing in t 
the con 
from th 
hope, a 
now, ii. 
were a» 
of Cbri 
peace, 
one, an 
of part 
» the ein 
contait 
self on 
that h 
body, '■ 
thereb 
Th- 
from I 
the so- 
enmity 
the ca 
ing of 
of th I'- 
ll: 1 
Th- 
to tin- 
level • 
this tt 
beyoii 
and p 
the u 
world 
riche 
oncih 
their 
apeak 

oath, 

all th 
the n 
becot 
in ot 
(kec| 
and a 
The 
ted; 



, or 

■1V3- 



\ - 



r .f 

an>~" . "^ 
and * 
ei v- N 4 
mse 

■ do 

un- 

)QCY- 

the 
in- 
our 

ste- 
ser- 



how 
!i of 
one 
% to- 

'y- . 

;tted ; 
that I 
1 all I 

LCI 3-/ 

om-' 

the 
stle 
tie's 
ler- 
The 
te 

d is 
r«- 

*bn, 

20, 
5: 

irds 
the 
od; 
ion. 
irld 
ntO 
ilirr 

.act 
for 
en- 
:an 
be-! 

>l'd/ 



EERALD OF THE MORNING. 



Oi 



ber, reconciling, was not, being brought in- j 
to harmony, or friendship with God, tor wc ; 
were reconciled, while we were yet enemies. 
The law ttfus the enmity; it was taken away, 
and the enmity was gone ; and it was the 
death of Christ, that broke down this* wall ; 
and this was the reconciling of the world. 
And this ."imple fact is the mystery, Ll Which 
in other ages was not niado known unto the 
sons of men, . . . that the Gentiles should 
he fellow heirs, an I ofthe same body," l£ph. 
3: 5. u Where fb;e remember that ye be- 
ing in times past Gentiles . . . aliens from 
the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers 
from the covenants of promise ; having no 
hope, and without God in the world. Hut 
now, in Christ Jesus, ye, who sometimes 
were afar off, are made nigh by the blood 
of Christ. For he U our peace (to make 
peace, is to reconcile)* who hath made 6^/1 
one, and hath broken down the middle wall 
of partition. Having abolished in hitflexh, 
the enmity, even the law of commandments 
contained in ordinances, for to make in him- 
self one new man, xo making peace. And 
that h<i might reconcile unto God, in one 
body, by the cross ; having slain the enmity 
thereby," (Ephc. 2: 11—10). 

Then it was the cutting oil* of the Jew, 
from his special priviliges, or birthright as 
the seed of Abraham* which removed the 
t enmity, and reconciled the world. " For if 
' the casting away of them, he the reconcil- 
ing of the world, what shall the receiving 
I of them be, but life from the dead," (Rom. 
11: 15). 

The cross was indeed a stumblingblock 
to the Jew, for in his death, they fell to the 
level of the world, lost their birthright; and 
this transfer of the birthright, through, and 
beyond the wall, was bringing the covenant 
and promises of God down to the platform of 
the world, and thus reconciling God and the 
world. " Now if the fall of them be the 
riches of the world, (riches indeed if it rec- 
onciled the world to God), how much more 
their fulness. ( Of this much more^ wc shall 
apeak hereafter). 

Here then were the facts; God, by his 
oath, which cjuld not be broken, had given 
all things to Abraham, and his seed. Now 
the mystery was, I low could the Gentiles 
become * fellow heirs, and of the same body.' 
in other words, how *' God could bo just, 
(keep his word to Abraham and his seed), 
andajustiRer of him that belioveth in Jesus." 
The plan of Nicodetmis could not bo adop- 
ted; they could not enter the womb of a 



I 



;■ v^rrr r ' -f m ' ' ' ^ m . ■ ,» 



■ J -* ' . ** ;.; »■■ 



Jewish mother, or he horn of a Jewish mo- 
ther. Ijnt Christ solved the mvstery when 
he carried the birthright out-ide of their na- 
tionality, bv the sacrifice of his own body. 

No wonder the apostle cries out, lt O the 
depth of the riches both of the wisdom and 
knowledge ol God/' 

When Christ died, all the race were 
counted as dead ; not alive, free from death, 
because he die I, but drad :— u For if one' 
died for all, then were ail drad. And he died ; 
tor all, that they wdiieh live should not hence 
forth live nut) themselves, but unto him 
which died fur them, and rose again. .... 
Wherefore it nuy man be in Christ, he is a I 
.new creature 1 ' (2 Cor. 5: 14-17). 

The death of Christ destroyed his rela- 
tionship to the Abrahamic family u accord- 
ing to the tlcsh. Hence, when he rose, born 
again, he was no longer a./ei/tr. And being 
the real seed, and heir, he carried the birth-, 
right with him, outside the Jewish nation- 
ality, and so brought the world within reach 
of the promises ; so that to become a legal 
heir, we, being counted as dead in Christ's ' 
death, have only to become new creaturct 
in him, to become heirs of God. 

Then why did Christ die ? That in the 
sacrifice of his flesh, not only the Gentile 
world might be brought nigh, but that all, 
both Jew and Gentile, might be counted as 
dead, and so the new creation could begin. 
If one died for all, then were all dead, says 
the apostle, and adds, u Wherefore, hence- 
forth know we no man after the ilesh ; yea 
though we have known Christ after the 
llesh, henceforth know wc /urn, no more." 
All are now dead ; and if the second Adam 
had remained dead, eternal sleep would have i 
been the doom of the natural man; **IfJ 
Christ be not risen, your faith is vain ; ye t 
are yet in your sins, and they that sleep in | 
Jesus have perished./ '. •- _.'*';' 

But now is Christ risen, and become the 
firstfruits of them that sleep." 

The new creation could not h'ghu until 
the first Adam's race was dead ; " First the 
natural, ami afterwards that which is spirit- 
ual/' was God's arrangement. 

The law had killed tho Jew, " For I was 
alive without the law, once ; but when the 
commandment came, sin revived, and I 
died. . . . O wretched man that I am! who 
shall deliver me from this body of death "? 
Hut how are the Gentiles to be killed? iu 
Christ's Adamic nature, I answer. Adam, 
means man of the earth. The husband of 
Eve was nothing iu himself* any more than 



!^r 



•J- 



Oct. 



17- 
t * *■ 



V- 



5"? 



L 



■ I M Vlr ■ ill 



*Hk* Mi nm *■ 



58 



HERALD OF THE .VORXIXG. 



any other one man, only u he was a jb/nre 
of him tJint was to come" (Rom. 5: 14). 
And the apostle tenches that Christ became 
the earrh-man, when he tnok our nature/or 
the suffering of J 'rath, and in his death, the 
earth-man, or Adam's death, we die. Re- 
member, Adam was hut a figure, or type 
of Christ. And therefore as a representative 
character, Adam, means '..lirist. And as 
all die in Christ's death, all shall be made 
alive, in his lite. "And he died fur all, 
that they which live should not henceforth 
live unto themselves, but unto him which 
died for them and rose airain." 

We do not yet sec how a abolishing in 
his flesh, the enmity, even the law of com- 
mandments,' breaking down the middle wall 
. ^ of partition, and so casting the Jew down to 
y j a level with the world, which wax the rec- 
onciling of the world to God, has any bear- 
•* ng on tlie doctrine of substituting an inno- 
.; cent victim to shield the sinner; nor do I 
.1 see any u unreversed principle." But I do 
- see Christ "tasting death /cr every man ;' 
*the just for the unjust." And what for? 
that he might carry out his part of the glo- 
' rious work cummenced in Eden, when his 
i Father said, u Let -its make man, in our im- 
'! age, and after our likeness." And " we see 
Jesus, who was made a little lower than the 
j angels for the suffering of death, crowned 
with glory and honor ;" and know " that he 
endured the cross, dispising the shame, for 
the joy set before him." And I love this 
bright side of the plan of redemption. 

SUFFERING WITH CHRIST. 



\ t 



r--.-l 



The condition given, upon which we may 
reigu with Christ, and be glorified together 
with him, is, suffering with him here. 

As so much depends upon our compli- 
ance with conditions, and such infinite 
interests are at stake, it becomes a question 
of vital importance to us, to know what it 
is to suffer with Christ. 

Being in the closing scenes of the earthly 
career of tiic church, when she is preparing 
for graduating, as it were, the subject conies 
to us with greater. force than ever before, 
and we ought to understand it better than 
it could be understood in the past. 

As suffering with Christ, must mean to 
suiter for the same purpose, it is necessary 
to know why he suffered. If he is the head 
and the church is his body, and the body is 
to "fill up that which is behind of the alrHc- 
tions of Christ/' would not the plan be a 



failure, without the suffering of tho body? 

lie is the propitiation for our sins; and 
not for ours only, but for the sins of the. 
whole world (1 John 2:2). I apprehend 
it is for the sins of the world that the body 
is to share with him, or kK fill up." So if he- 
gave himself for the good of the world, we 
must be rcadv to give ourselves for the same 
purpose. lie gave him-elf a sacrifice for 
sin, to condemn sin in the desk ; we arc ex- 
horted to present our bodies a livimj sacrifice, 
holy, acceptable to God, which is our reas- 
onable service, 

I know some may reject the idea that the 
body is to complete the sacrifice for the world, 
but if reigning with him, and heiu£ glori- 
fied together, means to share with him, in 
reigning and glory ; then suffering with him, 
means to share \n thu sufferings. " It be- 
came him for whom are all things, and by 
whom are all things, to make the captain of 
our salvation perfect through sutlering; for 
both he that sanctifleth, ami they who are 
sanctified arc all of one; for which causo he 
is not ashamed to call them brethren.'* 

Christ also suffered for us, leaving us 
an example, that we should walk in his steps. 
Is not the church, or body, to be perfected, 
for the purpose of bringing the world unto 
glory ? " For I reckon that the sufferings of 
this present time are not worthy tube com- 
pared with the glory which shall be revealed 
in U3." " For the earnest expectation of tho 
creature waiteth for the manifestation of tho 
sons of God, . . . because the creature itself 
shall be delivered from the bondage of cor- 
ruption into the glorious liberty of the sons 
of God." 

John 17th seems to teach the same idea ; 
He says, I have given them thy word, and 
the world hath hated them, because they ' 
are not of the world, even as I am not of 
the world. As thou hast sent me into the 
world, evm so have I sent them into tho 
world. And for their sakes I sanctify my- 
self, that they also umy be sanctified through 
the truth. Neither pray I for these alone, 
but for them also that shall believe on me 
through their word, that they all may be 
one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in 
thee, that they also may be one in us ; that 
the world may helieve thou hast sent me. 
And the glory thou hast given me, I have 
given them ; that they may be one, even as 
wc are one: I in them, and thou in me, that 
they may be made perfect in one ; and that 
the world may know that thou hast sent me 
and hast loved them as thou hast loved me." 



/S7i~, 



r 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



50 



misconstrue and misunderstand 
phases ot this movement ot t'uo 



jnao^roum. 



He, for the jov tlint was set, before him, | 
— the whole plan of .salvation — endured the ! 
cross, despising the shame; and is set down j 
at the right hand of God ; *i> we are exhort- j 
ed to run with patience the race set, before j 
us. The temptations and trials lie suffered ; 
were not for himself .-dune, but for others. | 

If we shall be faithful to him who hath j 
called us ; if we hold fast, firm unto die end. ' whose opinion he has ^reat respect. I will 



ivadv to 

the hirer 

u t;oing forth to meet the 

(Matt! 2">: L-10.) 

No teacher loves to be misunderstood, 
even by those for whose opinion lie has 
little or no respect ; but it is especially un- 
pleasant to be misunderstood by those for 



we shall be made like him, " a roval priest- \ theretorc make as clear a statement of our 
hood; and having been tried in all points. we\ position in reference to this subject, as Inn- 
shall be able to svmpathise with, anddeliv-i guage will admit. We believe the Scrip- 
er those who shall be tempted in the future | hires teach that t!ie time of the advent of 

Christ, both the first, and 



dispensation. 

How it exalts our sullcrings and trials, 
when we comprehend the idea that it is for 
the same purpose for which Christ sultered. 
It enables us to press forward toward the 
mark of the prize of the ni^h calling of God 
in Christ Jesus. u Beloved, think it not 
strange, concerning the firy trial which Is to 
try you, as though some Strang thing hap- 
pencd unto you ; but rejoice, inasmuch as 
ye are partakers of Christ's sulVerings ; that 
when Ids glory is revealed, ye may be glad 
also, with exccediin' jny." 1 l*eter 4; 1"2. 
B. W. Keith, Dansvii.le, N. Y. 



DEFINITE TIME. 



The raids being continually made by this 
one and that, against definite time, ami 
aimed, of course, in the main, at this paper, 
when coming from certain sources, really 
cause a snide, mingled with pity. One 
brother claims that although he preached 
definite time, in 1S4-J-4, he has become 
wiser, and he can now turn his back on 
these definite prophetic measurements as if 
th.:y were nut a part of the Scriptures of 
truth ; and "docs not believe the time of the 
second coming ot Christ is revealed." 

This darkness, especially with the brother 
referred to, and which can make him " draw 
back, 1 ' and give up the whole subject of 
" the time, and manner of time the Spirit 
of Christ which was in the prophets did 
signify,*' comes from not understanding the 
manner of the advent. If he could see the 
whole network of evidence proving that 
the second coming of Christ actually hijan 
in 1845-4, as surely as the first coming ot 
Jesus began at his begetting and birth; 
and that the sucoud coming, like that of the 
first, has its various .stages, he would not so 
readily let the little light <m the definite 
time, question which he once had, be so 
■easilv extinguished. Nor would he be so 



the second, to 
' the suiferings and to the glory, " was re- 
vealed to the prophets; but in a way they 
could not understand, nor vet could the 
angels, (1 L'eter, 1 : 11, VI.) Xnd the 
reason thev could not understand it, is given 
in Dan. 12*. 9; viz. Because il the words 
were closed up and scaled till the time of 
the cud." Hence, Christ could say, " Of 
that clay and hour kuowcth no man, no not 
the angels in heaven." Ami he could say 
this at his Krst advent because * fc the time 
of the end'* was then in the far future ; 
and God had arranged that it should not 
be understood until " thu time of the end." 
But when the "time of the end '* snould 
come, the seal was to be broken ; and, 
though w the wicked shall do wickedly, 
and none of the wicked shall understand, 
the wisu shall understand,'* (verso 10.) 

We claim, and think we can prove, that 
" the time of the cud " has now come ; and 
that therefore what no man or angul could 
know while " the words were elosed up 
and sealed," can now be understood by 
" babes and sucklings ;" having only that 
wisdom which cometli from above. 

As the second coming, like the first, is 
made up of various stages, but as different 
irom the first, as everything else pertain- 
ing to the children of the promise, diifers 
from the dispensation to the children of the 
flesh, so there is a point at which the first 
sta^e of the second coming begins. And 
the evidence that this first stage was due 
in lS4o*-4 is exceeding clear; in fact, noth- 
ing which we are to receive by faith, 
could he more so. Our or/other, and thous- 
ands of others, run well up to that point. 
But the world was not burned, there was 
no literal trumpet sounding in the sky, and 
Chiisfdid not "come in all his glory;" iu 
other words, the whole series of events did 
not transpire in one grand smash-up, at the 
first stage of his coming ; hence, the disup- 



. J - 



■ -\\ 
i ;• 



i 



wy, ■■ r ■■ c ;.. ■ <■ ■ 



•l y m ^ i*^ . -**— ^ -* 



6cf. l%7S,f-q 



- ■*"-- *~-* -n'aii'Vi r--— ' -1 



-'-*•-•• - 1 ---»• -t ■ ■ 



60 



HERALD OF THE MORNIXG. 



■i-s 



tS'^a 



pointment and drawing back. And our 
brother, like many others who run well 
for a season, appears, on these things, to he 
away back, at least forty vears behind the 
present light, and where the seventh trum- 
pet began to sound, and before " the mvs- 
tery of God was finished" (Ilcv. 10: 7). 

The 1S43— t position was clear, strong 
and unanswerable. The " seventy weeks'* 
of Dan. 13: 24, were fulfilled "a day for 
a year/* and ended at about the time of the 
crucifixion. And these " seventy weeks," 
or 490 years, " cut o(f " from the vision of 
tho 2300 "days" of the previous chapter, 
left a remainder of 1310 years to transpire 
after the vnd of the seventy weeks. This 
was the 1840-4 argument, and there was 
a power in it which few could see and re- 
sist. It is true there was obscurity over 
the last half of the seventieth week, in the 
"midst" of which Christ " made the sacri- 
fice and oblation to cease/' But notwith- 
standing that obscurity, there were few who 
would make the simple calculation of 4'JO 
from 2200, leaving 1810; and 1810 to v. 
D. 33, reaching 1840 ; and turn away un- 
moved. The brother above referred to, 
staked his reputation and his all, on the 
truth of this prophetic measurement; but 
Christ did not come in all his glory, as we 
then expected, hence, supposing that time 
had proved the argument wrong, it was 
soon given up. And he, and many others, 
becoming discouraged, gave up all further 
investigation of the definite time. 

Now let ua look at the manner of the 
advent, its various stages, and its peculiar 
character, in keeping with the spiritual 
seed, and perhaps even tho brother can see 
that time did not overthrow that argument, 
but merely overthrew some of us, because 
of our entire ignorance in supposing that 
the advent was to be consummated in one 
grand and universal smash, instead of pro- 
gressive stages. 

The evidence is that the second coming 
of Christ began in LS43— 4. That then he 
left the Holy of Holies, and tarried in the 
outer tabernacle thirty years. " And while 
the Bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered 
and slept." In other words, they all got into 
darkness. At the end of that thirty years, 
a second stage of tho coming was due, the 
one spoken of ii M;.tt. 24: 37 ; viz., his 
parjitaiit. " But as the days of N'oe were, 
so shall also the pnvmtsi't or the Son of man 
be; for as in the days that were before the 
flood,vthcy were eating and drinking, mar- 



rying and giving in marriage, until the day 
that Xoe entered into the ark, and knew 
not until t\w flood came, and took them all 
away ; so shall also the pttrousia of the Sou 
'if man be." (It will be noticed that his 
presence is not compared to the flood, but 
to the u days of Noo," the " days that were 
before the Hood. The second stage of the 
advent having transpired, and dunno- which 
period men hare eaten, drank, married, etc., 
tnd knew not ^ the next thing in order is the 
rapture of the saints, u Then shall two be 
n the field, the one shall be taken and the 
other left; two grinding at the mill, tho 
me shall be taken and the other left." 

Perhaps the brother may wonder how 
we know all this, how we can tell when 
Christ left the Most Holy, and came into 
the outer tabernacle, and vheu his invisible 
presence, or parotmia was due; in other 
.vords, how we can tell what is transpiring 
on the other side the vail. Our answer is, 
we have a pentegrapli, the long arm of 
which reaches to that within the vail, while 
the short arm is now on our table. And 
we know that the tracing of the short arm, 
even to every jot and tittle, has its counter- 
part in "the tabernacle not made with 
hands." There was a definite order in 
every movement, both in going in and 
coming out of the high priest, under the 
law, while making the atonement. And 
this is the short arm of the pentegrapli. 
llence, I can walk by faith, and do not 
need to see on the other side the Yail ; for 
I knew it is easier for heaven and earth to 
pass, than for one tittle of the movements 
of the short arm to fail of having its coun- 
terpart at the other end of the line. * 4 To 
the law, and to the testimony ;" this is our 
guide; and " the entrance of thy word 
giveth light." 

But it may be objected, that although we 
do get the facts in n huion to the coming out 
of the high priest, his tarrying in the outer 
tabernacle after lie leaves the holy place, 
until a certain work of blotting out sins, by 
the scapegoat is accomplished, still we do 
not get any definite measure ot the time he 
was to tarry. True, we merely get facts, 
' while our measurements come, not so much 
from the lata, as from the tcstimory. And 
** My two witnesses" are full of that testi- 
mony. 

If the advene people had durr deep for 
truth, they never would luu'o made tho 
mistake of looking for the corning of Christ 
" in all his ylory" at the end of the 2300 



!-;; 



C: 



HERALD OF THE M')11X1XG, 



61 



days. Christ doc^ not. come in his glorv j 
until he comes with all his saints to the | 
mount of Olives, aftrr the nations are , 
gathered about Jerusalem, and the battle 
takes place. (See Zecli. 14 : see also » 
Matt. 25 : CI.) u When the Son of man | 
shall come in his glory, and all the saint t 
angels with him." This combination of j 
hayios (saint), and anyelos (angel), occurs | 
only three tunes in the New Testament, ' 
and is always associated with Christ's com- 
ing in his glory. 

Unto two thousand and three hundred 
days, the word then is not In the Hebrew, 
shalL u the sanctuary be cleansed," or mar- 
gin, justified, is the statement in the 
prophecy. While our Interpretation in 
184C was, tl Unto two thousand and three 
hundred days, then Christ will come in his 
glory." 

Now I will put it to the good sense of 
any one, whether or not " then shall the 
sanctuary be cleansed," miyht not mean 
something very dillerent from, the coming 
of Christ in his glory ; and if it miyht mean 
something else, whether it is not an act of 
wisdom to carefully examine and see what 
that something is, before giving up an ar- 
gument which all alike admitted nothing 
but time could overthrow. 

We then supposed the " sanctuary " was 
something to be cleansed (justified) by 
fire. Under the law the sanctuary was 
cleansed, not by fire, but by bluod ; and 
not only the sanctuary, but every other 
thing was cleansed by blood, even the land, 
(See Num. C5 : 3C.) And the apostle 
teaches that, ,4 It was necessary that the 
pattern of things in the heavens should be 
purified by (tht: blood of bulls and goats) 
but the heavenly things themselves, with a 
better sacrifice " (Hub. 9; 2:5). Now we 
maintain that whatever is to be cleansed at 
the end of the 2^00 days, must be cleansed 
bv this better sacrifice, since the other 
method of cleansing is now done away. 
Hence, whatever. u the sanctuary'* means, 
it must be something of the u heau enl y " 
order ; since earthly things were cleansed 
by the bloo<l of bulla and goats, and only 
heavenly things, by this "better sacrifice." 

The primary meaning of sanctuary, is 
God's dwelling place. And we purpose to 
show that the sanctuary to be cleansed at 
the end of the -COO days, means God's dwell- 
ing place, — " In whom ye atso are huildcd 
together for a habitation of God " (Kph. 2: 
22). And that this spiritual house, or 



dwelling place not onlv is to l»e cleansed, but 
that it is the only order of things to which 
tins letter sacrifice applies, 

The word rendered u sanctuarv," f Dan. 
8: 14), is kuh-desh, the same word also oc- 
curs in Dent. CC : 2, ** lie shined forth from 
mount Parau. and he came with ten thous- 
ands of Ins (hdi-desh') saints." ** How long 
the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and 
the transgression, to give both the sanctua- 
ry, and the host, to be trodden under foot? 
was the question to which the 2o00 days is 
the answer. And in the explanation by the 
angel in the next chapter, we learn that 
11 seventv weeks," is the measure of the part 
of the vision " concerning the daily sacri- 
fice," while the remainder, relates to some- 
thing else. Two things were to be trod- 
den under foot, the sanctuary, and the host. 
The natural seed, are almost every whera 
called, " the host ;" — " And it came to pass 
after three days, the otHcers went through 
the Ao5(," etc. (Josh. 3:2). And the one 
who appcard to Joshua, said, u Nay ! but as 
captaiuof the host of the Lord, am I now 
come." And the body of Christ is God's 
real dwelling place, or sanctuary, every 
thinu else, so called, and which has been 
trodden under foot, is but n shadow of the 
true. Now make the distinction between 
the people of God, the natural seed, or host, 
and the gospel church, or body of Christ. 
And Uau. S : 13, reads thus, "How long 
shall be the vision concerning the daily 
sacrifice, and the transgression of desola- 
tion, to give both the gospel church, and 
the Jewish church to be trodden under 
foot? And he. said unto me, •' Unto two 
thousand and three hundred days, then 
shall the yospcl church be cleansed.*' And 
vet the vision itself, reaches ,t to the last 
"cud of the indignation" (Dan. 8: 19). 
And therefore readies to tlte end of the 
times of the Gentiles, or until the host, 
Jerusalem and her children shall cease to 
be trodden under foot, while the 2C00 days 
onlv reach to the time when the cleansing 
of the sanctuary was due to begin. ** Re- 
pent, that your sins may be blotted out, 
when ... he shall send Jesus Christ" 
(Acts 3: 19,21). In the law, the high 
priest came out of the most holy place, just 
the last thing, when on his way to come 
out to the people, but stopped in the outer 
tabernacle ; in ether words, tarried^ until a 
certain work, of removing their sins, by 
means of the scapegoat, was accomplished. 
The blotting out of putting away of their 



i ■ 



Ccr.,/m,f;L/ 



i *•** rtBrt* .fcn .i.fc- 



■ ^tt^M^atJbJ^ 



HERALD OF THE MIORXXG. 



_ -m 



1 .* ? ,*v.. 




sins being the last 'eaturc in tin* atonement. 
And according tD Acts 3 : li\ 'Jl, rlic blot- 
ting out of our sins is the Inst feature ot 
Christ's atoning work, and is not duo until 
he "sends Jesus Christ." And "unto 
them that look f<>r him, he will appear the 
second time without sin unto salvation." 
But, as can be seen, there is the counter- 
part of the scapegoat (see Lev. 10), that is, 
the blotting out of our sins, to be fulfilled 
after the high priest starts to come out, and 
yet he tarries in the tabernacle, where no 
man is to be, (verse 17,) until that part of 
the atonement is completed. And this is 
what lias been going on at the other end 
of the line, since the cleansing process 
commenced, at the end of the 2.°,00 days. 

The length of time during which the 
high priest tarries is found, first by proph- 
etic measurements, and second, bv x\\c pat- 
tern dispensation. Christ tarried in his tab. 
ernacle of clay, just thirty years, at the first 
advent, between the first and second stage 
of his coming. S->, according to a number 
of prophetic measurements, he now tarries 
thirty year. Then, his personal supervis- 
ion of the "harvest," or closing work of the 
Jewish dispensation required three and a 
half years. So," according to clear chrono- 
logical and prophetic evidence, his paronsia 
must be an equal period, during the harvest 
of tiie gospel dispensation ; which, three and 
a half years, terminated this present spring. 
But the translation of the church is not due, 
according to the same arguments, until the 
year 1831. And Christ does not crime,' 4 in 
all his glory," until the battle of the great 
day ; at which time he comes *' with all his 
saints," to the mount of Olives. And it is 
then " every eye shall see him " 

We claim to be no more servants, but 
friends of the Bridegroom : — " Henceforth 
I call you not servants, for the servant 
knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I call 
you friends for all things that I have heard 
of my Father I have made known to you." 

God help not only our brother but all 
others who arc still in darkness in relation 
to the time and manner of the advent, to 
anoint their eyes with eyesalve that thoy 
may see. The church is full of servants, 
and many of them faithful servants of God, 
and who have borne the burden and heat of 
the d.iy^ and their u penny " will be ^iveu 
them. But there is a "little flock "count- 
ed as ** friends," and who are in the light, j 
and knmu what their Lord doeth. And this | 
is v the " mark of the pri/.e of the high call- j 



ing/' fur which we run. God 
to so run that we may win. 



all 



HOLINESS. 



The doctrine of holiness as taught in the 
Scriptures is, we find, much misunderstood 
by Christ's professed followers. They seem 
not to realize that it is taught in the word 
of God. — or apply it to others than them- 
selves. Do you remember, beloved, vou 
who arc ic turned from idols to serve the liv- 
ing God, and to wait for his Son from heav- 
en," that " without holiness, no man shall 
riec the Lord " ? Do you remember, vou 
who feel that you are called of God, that 
" God hath called us to holin ess " (1 Thes. 
4 : 7)? and that Paul denominates those, 
'* holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly 
calling."? Do you remember, you who . 
feel that you are the servants of God, that 
as such, you are to yield your members ser- 
vants of righteousness unto holiness"? Do 
you remember, you who are desirous of 
learning the will of God, that " this is the , 
will of God, even yoursanctiricatiou " ? Do 
you remembcr,you who expect to have part 
in the first resurrection, that none but the 
holy will be of that company? "Blessed, 1 
and holy is he that hath part in the first res- 
urrection." Do you remombcr^the word so 
frequently rendered " saint," means holy-" 
one? Do you remember, you who expect 
that " when he who is our life shall appear 
then shall ye also appear with him in glory," 
that all the company with him arc saints, 
holy-ones? u at the coming of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ with all his saints." Do you re- 
member, ynu who read the epistles by the 
apostles, that they are addressed to the 
saints, the holy-ones, — " To the saints at 
Ephesus, 1 l at Collcsse/ ' at Phillippi,' * at 
Corinth,' etc.? And only as you arc saints, 
have you a right to claim the promises there- 
in, to yourself? Do you remember, you 
whom God has blessed with much knowl- 
edge of himself, his plans, and the riches of 
his g«-ace, that the object of all this light and 
truth is to sanctify you wholly, and preserve 
you blameless unto the coming of the Lord, 
even as the Master prayed, u sanctify them 
through thy tauth, thy word is truth*" Do 
you remember, you who hope to sit with 
him in his throne, that " he that hath this 
hope in him, purihicth himself even as he is 
pure"? If so, what manner of persons 
ought we to be in all holy conversation and 
Godliness, " As he which hath called you 



•-> 



/s, I 



HERALD OF T.'IE MORXIXG. 



G3 



us all 



in^TTfe 
rstood 
.* seem 

word 
them- 
1, you 
iio Hv- 
. heav- 
i shall 
r, you 
, that 

Thes. 
those, 
wenly 
i who . 
; , that 
ts ser- 
'? Do 

US of 
is the t 
'? Do 
ve part . 
ut the' 
lessed,- 
rst res- 
/ord so 
holy-* 
expect 
appear 

ird Je- 
.'ou re- 
oy the 
to the 
Juts at 
>i/ l at 
saints, 
there- ' 
r, you 
knowl- 
ches of 
ht and 
cscrve 
i Lord, 
v thein 
r" Do 
t with 
!li this 
.s he is 
lersons 
on and 
ed you 



is holy, so ht* ye hole in :i!t manner of con- 
versation ; for it is writte:*,, lie ve holy, for 
I am holy "(1 Pott.-r 1 : 15,10)". What is 
it to be holy, we will consider at another 

^ C. T. H. 



time. 



CORRKSPONDENCLi:. 

Springwatcr, Sep. 2-")th 'TS. 

Dear brother: It is known to you, and 
many others, that we have of late Jiad sore 
trials in the way of bereavements, which 
Live been, under the circumstances, verv 
afrlictinrr. Our hearts have been made sad, 
for it has been to us a bitter cup. Wc do 
not feel to murmer, knowing that it is 
among tiie " all things/' that work together 
for good, to them that love God, to *'* them 
who are the Called, according to his purpose. 
The Lord does not willingly alllict ; and al- 
though things may seem mysterious, a time 
will come when we shall see it was all for 
the best. No chastening is jovous for the 
time but gricvious, nevertheless it worketh 
out the peaceable fruits of righteousness to 
them who are exercised thereby. May the 
Lord help us to proth't by these trials." 

We are truly living in a grand and awful 
time ; what a glorious event is about to take 
place, the " marriage of the Lamb ;" his wife 
making herself ready ; the ending of the 
world that now is, and the dawn of the world 
to come. To those who have given these 
things an earnest and prayerful study, how 
very clear this present truth, seems to be. 

Tiie great light as now being published 
in the hekaM), is truly beautiful : — hope for 
our race, the "groaning creation ;" how it 
magnifies the love <d God, — "God is love." 
And a theology that does not harmonize 
with thaty we have a right to question. 

The promise to Abraham, " In thee and 
thy seed, shall all the families of the earth 
be blessed/' as now being understood, is glo- 
rious. The seed being Christ and his body, 
the Christ complete; which will bring about 
the great restitution of our race. And ac- 
cording to the evidence, the angels are now 
"gathering the wheat into the barn," the 
last condition of the church, prior to trans- 
lation. The last half " week " of the har- 
vests now in process of fulfilment, as is 
clearly shown by the pottery the closing 
work of the first house. As these two hous- 
es, symbolized by the cherubim, were to be 
"of one measure ami otic si/.e," it follows, 
to make the parallels complete, that a half 
week is due, to gather the wheat of the sec- 
ond house, after their dispensation ends; 



I as such was the case with the first .house. 
i his being true, what a glorious position we 
now occupy, — tiie kingdom about to be set 
up, that is to " break in pieces and consume 
all other kingdoms, and stand forever." 

May the Lord bless in publishing the 
good news and glad tidings of the kingdom. 
Yours in the blessed hope: 

S. II . \V run mot ox. 
East Haiutouh, Sept., 1878. 
Dear Bro. Barbour: — It is a beautiful 
Sabbath morn ; and not being where i can 
have the privilege of meeting with those of 
like precious faitfi, mv mind runs out after 
those I met with at Springfield, C. M. It 
was a blessed privilege to me — and one I 
never expect to forget while I tarry here. 
It was such a feast I do not often enjov. It 
is not often we meet so many kindred 
spirits — those that speak the same language 
and sing the saine song. I did not wonder 
they felt to exclaim, beautiful, beautiful. 
God's plans are beautiful when understood. 
They are so full of love, and they are so 
harmonious. I do not wonder they arc 
called a song, and that none can learn that 
song but those that are redeemed (bought) 
from among men. These are the overcom- 
es ; they will be without fault, and in their 
mouth will be found no guile (malice). My 
faith takes hold of the plan and promises of 
God more and more day by day as they 
open to my understanding. I feel that the 
Lord is leading me himself, and bringiug 
me to a condition winch is acceptable to 
him. I feel the spirit *f gathering toy ether 
unto hbn more from day to dav, as time 
passes by. I believe he gives his angels 
charge over me to keep ine, and in their 
hands to bear ine up, that no evil shall 
harm me, or destroy me. Truly it is as a 
sea of glass (or a condition of safety), 
mingled with fire (or judgment), for they 
are on every hand ; ami 1 think the people 
are beginning to see and acknowledge it 
more than they have. And this is only 
the beginning of trouble. What will the 
cud be ? And the world don't know they 
are in darkness. O how I do pity them, 
and especially those that profess to lovo the 
Lord, and don't seern to care to know. 
They say peace and safety, and sudden de- 
struction cometh upon them. But there 
are some grains of wheat here ami there. 
They will understand, and bo gathered 
into the barn. How good it is that the 
Lord knoweth his own, and he will not suf- 
fer a grain of wheat to be lost. what a 



,\ '. 



I : 

t -. 



i ■. 



In 



• v * , • **?* • 



Ckljili.p.il 



'"*" 'i'* j1Sc * t'- — ~-<-<r 1 >^ ■ 



C4 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



!P 



; ^-: 



,m-j 



blessed hope is our3. It is a foretaste of 
what is in reserve for the faithful — those 
that overcome ; and tins is the victory that 
■overcometh the xcorld, even our faith. I 
-am striving to get these truths before the 
profesecd people of God as opportunity 
offers. Some are Congregationalism, Meth- 
odists, Adveutists ; some will read, but few 
seem to understand, or receive. They think 
they are all right, and don't care to search 
as for hid treasure. But God's will must be 
done, whether men will hear or forbear. 

How I would like to see you and those 
I met with at S. I did desire to go with 
Ton to Alton, but I knew it was not 
Father's will, and I could say, u thy will 
■not mine be done/' Wherever my lot is 
■cast, there I feel it is his will I should be, 
whether it is to sutler or enjoy. I hope 
ycu will not think strange of my writing so 
long a letter to you ; hut when 1 tell you 
I am isolated and alone, as far as our 
hopes are concerned, you know that 
separates generally, you will understand 
this is the only way I have to speak to the 
children of God, those that love these things. 
I felt to go with you in spirit to Alton, and 
I often think of you at your home. I never 
expect to meet with you again this side of 
the kingdom, but I do expect to meet you 
there, and all of the dear chosen ones. The 
IIkkam) is a welcome visitor, for it is laden 
with good things, and it is all the preaching 
I have. 

The Lord bless you as you labor and 
bring before the people these blessed truths. 
Mauy A. Bkuhng. 
Alton N. II. Sep 23rd '78. 

Bro. Barbour: As wo took up the her- 
ald OF THE MORNING, (which by the way, 
is very welcome to our house), our eye tell 
on the last item, t4 Report of thecampmeet- 
ings in next number ;" we thought. Why 
not send our report? \Vc were ri^ht glad 
when the New York tent was again pitched 
at Alton Bay, for we are deeply interested 
in the plan of the ages, and God's wonder- 
ful love to our race. 

We have a special interest in the bride, 
and believe she will be ready in due -time 
"when the marriage takes place, and the 
work of regeneration commences. Wc were 
greatly blessed in hearing on these themes 
duriug camp meeting, under the tblds of 
your tent. We were glad to see so many in- 
telligent people listen with sueti deep inter- 
est as these truths were sot forth, with 
clearness and earnestness. 



Bro. Baton stopped with us after camp- 
meeting, and preached the next Sunday in 
the Congregational church. A goodly 
number were out to hear, and we think the 
meetings have resulted in removing preju- 
dice ; and some have been led to inquire, 
Are these things true ? while others are em- 
bittered, and for lack of argument endeavor 
by calumuv to injure the reputation of those 
who belive these glorious truths. But God 
will " make the wrath of man to praise 
him." 

We wonder, sometimes, why the truth 
enrages people. It was the fame in Christ's 
day. At one time he told the people two 
incidents, that they knew to be tacts in 
their history, and " All they in the syna- 
gogue were filled with wrath." (Luke 4 : 
25-2S. But Christ kept about his work, 
lie is our example. 

God bless vou with strength and wisdom 
to work for Him. 

Yours, waiting, 

G. and M. S. Tilton. 



BOOK OP REVELATION. 



Willi the end of the Laodcccan phase of 
the church, the scene opens on a new order 
of events. The kingdom ot" God, the 
throne, and its surroundings, as represented 
in Dan. 7, is bruujht to view in chapter 
4. And the " sea of glass," a condition 
into which we belive the church arc now 
being gathered, is represented as " before 
the throne." From the beginning of the 
4th chapter, to the tir.st verse of t he* 8th 
chapter, we understand to be events upon 
which we are now at the very threshold; 
an-! that they all belong to the next thirty- 
seven years, or time of trouble on the 
earth. Although we may have the ?Hftz»- 
vrc, we cannot speak with certainty as to 
the details ot unfulfilled prophecy. The 
fourth chapter seems to be the organization 
of the kingdom ; the fifth, a preparation 
tor the opening of the seven seals, which 
opening clearly belongs to the time of 
trouble and conquest of the nations," while 
the kingdom of God is breaking in pieces 
the Gentile kingdoms (sec Dan. 2: 44, 
Rev. 2: 2G; IT : 14 ; 19 : 11-21), the 7th 
chapter is the holding of these judgments, 
to some extent, while Dan. 12: 1, is lieui*- 
lulltlled, vi*/. : Tho deliverance of Daniel's 
people. Sixnfthe*u seals cover all this 
time of trouble, while the seventh is merely 
a ^ seven days silence." 



'*^..^^ m ^^ m%m . ^ 



A":i : f ^ 



T 
ie 



n- 

or 

>se 
od 



ith 
t's 

WO 

in 

-ia- 
4: 



e of 
nler 

the 
nted 
•pier 
ition . 
now 
j to re 
' the 

8th 
upon 
told ; 
[irty- 

the 
.ieas- 

A5 tO 

The 
■Ation 
ration 
which 

te of 
while' 
pieces 
!:44, 
he 7th 
i?ient3, 
. being 
aniel's 
11 tliis 
merely 




' All miiioni? whom than hast Wfuh*., shall cut mi and wonlup htfort th?*>" 



Vol. 7. 



ROCHESTER. N. Y. NOVEMBER. lo7S. 



No. 5- 




N. H. BARBOUR, Editor. 

ASSISTANT EDITORS, 

<\ T. Uusski.i., I'L-rrsui.-un, Pa. Ki.n. .1. H. V \ton, Ai.munt, Mich. 



V >0 

8C 



.HAT NOW , s 




** 'Z\Js?*\''**™ Ac " \> sPEL V\ 



1M.AN' OK THE A<.I.S: 




llAXKoFTHKFI.KSII 

Kitrlhly Jfrii^uViu. 

Kurt lily Sue ri fire. 

Kurthly Kin^tliMtt. 

This one looking for- 
want to the sacrifice. 

TWKI.VK TKlUti*. 

Vntiit tin 1 i;ml of the 
l*nti iftnlml H^'f. at tlm 
ilrath '»f .riirul., to Ui>" 
»tnil nf tin- -J>wish a^r*, 
Ht the tit alii of CUriht, 

llirtll Of .lusus — 



IiMh tl»t' CJu'i'iihhn of on*' utt'witn' fln*l on*' ntze. 

'LAXKuFTIiKSl'HUT 




r!:>i!\.li-- : Wii;i , " i i*r; 
■I U- ■•! fiS l 'l IU 

%s:4'i!r^i : 



liuhfi.sm of Jesus- 
Crucifixion, a. i». o3 — p 1 



Jerusalem destroved- 
a. P. 70, 



Wfll'f, 
;si:!';;i>! i i^.;; J, ,!.« 

3j 



P-!?i.f;ui| , !r|:;-|ii' 

Umx* p 

fata? •:!■! ffi 
i<f p ,;,4 ft- Sis 



Ht'tivi-iily •JitiikiuViu. 

Spiritual Kmirifioe. 

Ufsivi'iily Kingdom. 

TliN one looking back 
to (he sacrifice. 

TWKI.VK A1*UM'I.K>. 

From tlh* i-ud <if tlir 
.It- wish a^f, nt tin* dentil 
of Christ, to tlu- iMiii of 
tin* (iovjtcl ;n*f t Mmtittl. 
if of etjtinl lutHAitre, 
l>e 1-** t."# years. 

2:100 (lays ended in 



' '-'i 



'• ■■ iH; .ll'i>.";l'..M -l'l! jf*,. ^ --^ 



j l*;*, thf (/flwAftj I'omplete. 



> V ..-:- .'>fl li TiiJiesofthcC.cutUes" 



jy^ 



i cud in 10U. 



TElt^ry-^l.'s: Montli^t :-»** CcntK One Vein*, •"»<> Cctitn. 



■ ! : -i ii 









(,;-, 



in- 



VI 






1 4 . 



/V/?/-, /?7f^. 



Lh 



^iWi^ 



iifiaW^iwa-rW ^imfim^a^h^*&s 



. ;^££fe.-4:^: 



i — wir»rHw*H¥n«ii-r - v- ilrVrrr. iti.Tifriiratii^~tt''-Wi-w ; *-^^rif^i 



: - ..-. ■-.-ffoV ••■:■■■ 



*^'i 






» -I! 



f ; ; : 



? 3 



£^ f 



&"*■ 

^ 



G6 



HERALD OF TEE MORNING. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



An.ow me to ask you a question ! The 
right-hand company spoken of in the latter 
part of Matt. -5 : 1 bclievu are of the resti- 
tution class ; the overcomers, those who at- 
tain to the kiijh calling, being already seat- 
ed with the .Son of man on the throne of his 
Mory, at the time this judgment transpires. 
And yet the Lord bids this right-hand com- 
pany to come and inherit the* kingdom pre-, 
pared for thetn from the foundation of the 
world ; language which, it seems to me, ac- 
cording to the analogy of other Scriptures, 
would be more fitting to be applied to the 
overcomers. Will you please to give your 
views on this point? Arther 1\ Adams. 

Eihtok.: — In speaking of the future, it 
becomes us to bo modest, hut I see no dilli- 
culty in the above language: from the fact 
that the earth was made tor the family of 
man, prepared for them from its foundation: 
44 Behold, the righteous shall be recom* 



the Most High; while Christ, Bridegroom 
and Bride, seek broader domains: — "He 
that has freely given us Christ, will ho not 
with him, freely give us all things/ 1 



Letters containing money to Nov 2nd. 
This is a receipt for their contents. 

J Buhl, Cal. S K Hooker, Vt. A K P 
Burgess, Me. \V Bates, Gt. Ozdrev, 
Mich. P Uutlibonc, N Y. Mrs II M Lo-au 
III. Geo Harden, Ivy. ED McUmW.Ct. 
J Williams, Mass. G L Havens, (). Mrs 
A Fuller, Minn. Mrs N Parsons, Mass. J 
N M Nott. Del. Mrs N J Bailey, N Y. I> 
Slater, Mo. Mrs U E Pooler, NY. Mrs E 
Siucker, Kan. Mrs M F Gordon, N Y. F 
W Haskell, Mass. S Bushncl, Mass. Mrs 
J 1) Hyde, N J. P Fisk, N Y. S V Wel- 
ster, Mass. C T Russell, Pa. II Brown, 
Mass. C t, Beers, N Y. MrsT Riley, Min. 
Miss L E Brown, Mass. S A Bovd, Pa. E 
M Momm, 111. C Wire, III. J A Stow, N 



Y. A H FleWher, Ioa. W F Nutt, 0. J 
pensed in the earth: much more the wicked I W Phillips. N J. F Page, 111. S G Osborn, 
and the sinner" (Prov. 21: :il). j Texas. I) B Salter, N J. A M Chapman, 



Christ did not leave the glory he had with 
the Father before the world was, merely- to 
obtain a kingdom on earth for himself and 
bride. He undertook the work of restor- 
ing both the man, and the lost kingdom ; for j Pa. S H Withiugtou, N Y. J W Drew, 
when the work is complete, he gives up the j Mich. J W Hillis, Ind. C Hibbard, N Y. 
kingdom to the Father; *'and the kingdom | Mrs Dv J Bryan, lyy. Mrs M S Tilton, N 



Minn. 

Mass. 

Mass. 

I Mass. 



Avis Hair I'm, O, G C Alexander, 
11 B Woods, Vt. Rev A P Adams. 
Mrs S Slaglc, O. S N Chadwick. 
M A Behlinu, Ct. J W McCagu, 



under the whole heaven, shall be given to 
the people of the saints of the Most High, 
(the Father), whose kingdom is an everlast- 
ing kingdom. Uitherto is the end of the 
matter (J)an. T: 27, 2^). Paul also shows 
the end of the matter: — "Then cometh the 
end, when he shall have delivered up the 
kingdom to God, even the Father (1 Cor. 
15:24). And verse 22, shows when the 
end occurs, viz. When all who have died in 
Adam, have been made alive in Christ. As 
one 4< order " live not again until the thous- 
and years arc ended, the end hen; referred 
to docs not come until the great plan is con- 
summated ; and then he gives up the king- 
dom ; for he reigns-on earth-only, u till he 
hath put all enemies under his feet** verse 
25). Now hear in mind that the body **f 
Clirist is not, and never again will be, of the 
world; although the world will believe, and 
he that believeth shall be «aved. Rut they 
become a part of the Godhead ; they are the 
SEED ; it is the perfect Christ, who is to 
restore all things ; and "put down all rule, 
and all authority and power." Then earth, 
restored, is left to the people of the saints of 



II. H Prudden, N Y. 
Mrs D B Wolf, (). 



J H Paton, Mich. 



N O T I C E 



Eld. J. 1-L Paton, of Almout. Mich., C- 
T. Russell, S2 Filth avenue, Pittsburgh, 
Pa., S. II. Withincton, Springwater, N. 
Y., B. W. Keith, Dausville, N. Y., and 
myself, at Rochester, N. Y., will gladly 
respond to any call for meetings where a 
church, or hall, and the bare traveling, ex- 
penses to and fro can he provided. And 
in localities near either one of lis, the trav- 
eling expenses may be omitted, 

OBJECT AND MANNER 
of our Lord's Jietvrii* 



A pamphlet of. G-i pages, by C. T. Rus- 
sem*. Just the book to place in the hands 
of those who arc hungry for truth. Price 
10 cents, or §1 per dozen. 



An article by .t. ir. p. 
will appear in our next. 



on the atonement 



^ 



- Lr^'nu T , 



JL'j/. t /??? ,p. U 



> r ' *> 



HERALD OF THE MOLINLXG. 



bi 



PROPHETIC LIGHT. 



in 
'r. 
rs 
J 
L> 
U 

'rs 

I). 

n, 

in. 

R 

.N 

J 

™, 

an, 

ter, 
us, 

ck. 

ew, 

. Y. 
,N 
ich. 



, N. 
and 
.adly 
re a 
; ex- 
And 
trav- 



Rus- 
tands 
['rice 



•ment 



The following is written mainly with an 
eye to the delegates about to assemble in 
New York City, to investigate the subjects 
here disenscd. Now, brethren, if it is truths 
and facts you are after, please notice a few 
concerning the Jewish nation, and tho/mic 
of their chastisement: facts, which if recog- 
nized, would startle the world. 

The Jews have existed, as a nation, near- 
ly four thousand years; but under two en- 
tirely distinct conditions. First, as the ac- 
knowledged favorites of ITeaven ; and sec- 
ond, as the cursed of God. The former, 
prior to the crucifixion; the latter, since the 
u vail o£ the temple was rent,* 'and their 
house was left unto them desolate.** 

Now we will neither lay down a prem- 
ise, or make a deduction ; but simply state 
facts which will prove that the time of Jew- 
ish dispersion is ended, and that the long 
foretold restoration of the Jews has mfact 
commenced, this present year, 1S78. 

According to iloivens chronology, [of 
the real Bible merits of which, we will not 
now speak], the duration of the twelve-tribe 
dispensation was eiyhteen hundred and forty- 
five years. And from the crucifixion, in v. 
I>. SiS, to this present year, is another equal 
period. And there are scriptural statements 
clearly showing that this latter phase of their 
history teas to be equal to the former. And 
with the end of this second period, a marked 
change has occurred, Palestine is once more 
practically under their control, and once 
again, after so many centuries, the Jew h/.s 
a legal ritjlit to rebuild his temple, and 
worship, even by sacrifices, /« Jerusalem. 

Now if the reader will look, he may be- 
come convinced that the time from Jacob's 
death to the death of Christ, and which by 
Bowen's chronology, measures 1845 years, 
was the exact duration of the twelve-tribe 
dispensation. Prior to the death of Jacob, 
one man at a time, and only one, represent- 
, ed the chosen people of God. Abram was 
alone; and one of his sous was chosen. Isaac 
had two bons, but'only one was taken; while 
at the death of Jacob, the twelve, with all 
their children, good and bad, were taken; 
"and from that time, to the death of Christ, 
whether being chastised in Egypt, in the 
wilderness, in the promised land, by "the 
nations left as thorns in their side ;" under 
their own kings, or by Babylon, Media and 
Persirt, Greece, and Rome; still, during all 
that time they received special divine favor. 



But siur o then, thev have been ** cast oft 
whore God would not shew them favor.'* 

They have now received chastisement in 
two equal parts ; the first was eonditioyinl^ 
the last, unconditiontd. But with the cud 
of this second 1845 years, a marked change 
has begun; and God is again showing them 
favor. 

Tu Jer. lU : *3, God declared that he 
would cast them oil", where he would not 
shew them favor, — their condition since the 
crucifixion. In verses 14, 15, u Behold the 
days come when I will bring them again, 
into their own land, that I gave unto their 
fathers." And in verse 18, he -ays,' "And 
jirst) I will recompense their iniquity and 
their sin, double" The word mishneh % 
means the second part. Now in Zech. 9: 
12, the same word, »uVt/u7f t again occurs, 
" Kven to-day do I declare, l will vender 
unto thee, the **cond part" And by read- 
me the previous verses it will he seen that 
the "day " to which the prophet refers, was 
the time when Christ rode into Jerusalem, 
wept over the city, and left their house deso- 
late. Now turn to Isa. 40 . 2, " Comfort 
ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God ; 
speak ye comfortably unto Jerusalem, 
and cry unto her that her appointed tim^ 
(see marpn), is accomplished, ami her in- 
rquity pardoned, for she hath received at the 
Lord's hand, double, for ail her sins." 

This word, although translated by tho 
English word " double," is not mishnehi but 
keyed, and come* from the verb hopal, 
meaning, to divide equally, to double, (see 
Exo. 2£ : G, *' couple the curtains together;" 
and 28 ; 10, " they made the breastplates 
double" i. e. two equal thicknesses. This 
second part of their chastisement, and dur- 
ing which, he ' would not shew them favor/ 
is now past : and the reader knows just what 
favor is being extended to that people. 

There is also evidence that they are to 
be thirty-seven years is rising again, even as 
they were from a. r>. : >3, to \. n. TO, in 
their downfall ; and that with this thirty- 
seven years, measuring from 1S78, "the 
times of the Gentiles" will end, and Jeru- 
salem ceaso to be trodden under foot. 

From the covenant with Abram, when 
he came out of Ilaran, at the ngc ol 75, 
(Gen. 12 : 4), to the death of Jacob, was 
2-*2 years, i. e. 25 from the coveoant to the 
birth of Isaac, (Gen. 21 : 5); GO years, to the 
birth of Jacob, (Gen. 25 :2ii ); and 14T, to 
his death, (Gen. 47 : 2S). From the cov- 
enant to the law, was 4:)0 ; (Gal. 0: 17). 



! ■ . i ;t 
* ' . f " 



.» ■ - 



lr'-- 



c. -.•; 



y . 



-yvrrr 






" *? T*r f ? »-T v . *^ T 



A/os: ft 7% , f &7 



^-v^-^-U- — 










r-\- 



I 



;*••■.« 



GS 



11ELIMJ) OF TIUJ MOllXJ.XG. 



Therefore, from the death of Jacob to the 
exodus, was - - 108 years. 

In the wilderness - - 40 " 

To division of the laud. - -- '"» " 
Division of laud to Samuel, - 150 * 4 
Samuel to David, - - 40 " 

David to Captivity, - - 47o il 

Captivity, - - 70 " 

Cyrus to Christian era, - - 530 " 
End of a. n. o2 (Jewish (/me), - -'»2 u 



Total - - 1845 years. 

The Jewish year, ending, of course, in the 
sprin'7 of a. n, o'-) ; when our Lord was 
crucified. 

Thus from the death of Jacob to the 
death of Christ, was 1845 years: and from 
the death of Christ to the present changed 
condition of that prophetic people, is also 
1845 years. And the God of Abraham, 
and of Isaac, and of Jacob, has remembered 
his covenant, " and come down to deliver 
his people."— " And at that time shall Mi- 
chael stand up, the great prince which stand- 
eth for the children of thy people, and there 
shall be a tunc of trouble, such as never was 
since there was a nation, even to that same 
time," (Dan. 12:1). 

"THE TOIKS OK THE GENTlLKd." 

•' And they shall fall by the edge of the 
sword and shall be led away captive into all 
nations; and Jerusalem shall be trodden 
down of the Gentiles, until the times of the 
Gentiles be fulfilled," (Luke '21 : 24). 

u Therefore the days come, saith the Lord 
that it shall no more be said, The Lord liv- 
cth that brought -up the children of Israel 
out of the land of Egypt, but, The Lordliv- 
cth that brought up the children of Isreal 
from the land of the north; and from all the 
lands whither he had driven them ; and 1 
will bring them again into their land that I 
gave unto their fathers" (Jer. 10; 14,15). 

That Jerusalem has been trodden down 
by the Gentiles, and is still trodden down 
by them, requires no proof. But is there 
-means by which to determine the duration 
of the times of the Gentiles? There is evi- 
dence making it very probable, I answer, 
that they terminate in thirty-seven years 
from a. i), 1STS. 

** A thousand two hundred and three- 
score days " (Rev, 12: G), is made synon- 
ymous with the u time, times, and half a 
time," of verse 14 ; and also with the " forty 
jvnd two months" of chapter 1*3 : 5. Hence 
thirty days, is used to represent a month i. o. 



t*»0 times 12 arc 1200. By comparing Gen. 
7 : 24, with verse 11, and 8 : 4, it may be 
seen that a hundred and liitv days, or livo 
times thirty, arc reckoned as live months. 

" Forty and two mouths," or "a time, 
times, and half a time," is behoved by most 
expositors, to mean 1200 literal years; and 
if so, seven prophetic times, measure twice 
1200, or 2520 years. 

In Lev. 20 : 17, it says, that their ene- 
mies, those that hated them, should reign 
over them " seven times. ' Now it is a fact 
that from G00 it. c. when their captivity un- 
der Babylon began, the Jow.s have, to the 
present day, been under Gentile rule ; and 
this period measures 24«So years, leaving 
but 37, to complete seven prophetic times. 

Jesus was set u for the fall and rising 
a^ain of many in Israel" (Luke 2: o4)* 
From their rejection of Christ, when their 
house was left desolate, at A. 1). *>o, they 
were until a. n. 70, in falling. Now the 
evidence seems conclusive that the second 
phase of their chastisement, that in which 
they were to receive no favor \ is ended ; and 
from the time favor is again restored, the 
evidence is, that they are to be 37 years in 
being restored. 

Perhaps the %t seven times " of Lev. 2G : 
is not meant as a definite measurement, some 
may say ; but the fact that the Jews have 
now boon under Gentile rule almost seven 
prophetic times, and that now, just ol years 
before they terminate, a marked change has 
commenced, which is again bringing Pales- 
tine and the Jew to the foreground, is good 
evidence in favor of these arguments. 

The Jews are to be restored in the midst 
of u atimeof trouble, such as never was 
since there was a nation " (Dau. 12 : 1); 
and there are not only indications of their 
restoration, but the coming time of trouble 
is also clearly indicated. Turn to Zecli. b' : 
1-10, and you will find a clear statement 
of their restoration, u and I will bring them 
and they shall dwell in the midst of Jerusa- 
lem." Now read verse 10, " For before 
those days [the days in which they are rep- 
resented as returned to Jerusalem], there 
was no Inn; for mmi, nor hire for beast^ nor 
peace to him that went out or came in, be- 
cause of the atUictiou ; for I set all men ev- 
ery one against his neighbor." And does 
not just this state of things already begin to 
obtain? Certainly a want of confidence, 
and lack of employment are already lead- 
ing features in the present time of trouble. 

One -would think that where facts are in 



!t??,f>- 



4? 



UERAiA) of rir: Munxixtr. 



i>i» 



ie- 

e 

•a 

rs 

as 

*$- 

ad 

1st 
as 

); 

eir 

Ac 

8: 

•nt 

em 

isa- 

ore . 

•op- 

ere 

nor 

be- . 

ev-' 

loes 

a to 

nco, 

ead- 

;blc. 

;e in 



such perfect harmony with prophecy, that j :)7 ':. The above can ho jn-own by the type 
christian teachers ami leaders, to whom the ! of Moses, and in inauv other ways. 
Hock of Hod rightfully look tor truth, ought | The type of Moses ami Aaron, is execed- 
to be willing to iiiresfii/.-ttf. | ingly clear and scriptural. Muses was a 

There is no room, in this connection, for ' type of Cnrist, — '* A prophet like unto me 
the arguments complete, but I can assure [ will the Lord your (lod raise up unto you'" 
the reader that ihey can he made to appear I A:c. Aaron was the typo of u the church 



very plausible, and are jtffm *»///// unanswer- 
able ; and will be furnished /mr, to any one 
who will read, by their paving the postage. 
During the secend part of Jewish chas- 
tisement, that is, during the 1S45 years in 
which he ha> shown them no fav»i\ the plan 
of redemption was not to stop, for dur- 
ing this blank in their history, the gospel 
church, the people for his name, from among 
the Gentiles % (Acts l. r >; 14). have come in. 
u For 1 would not, brethren, that ye should 
be ignorant of this mysterv, lest ye should 
be wise in your own conceits, that blindness 
in part, has happened to Israel, until the ful- 
ness of the Gentiles be come in " (Rom. 11 : 
25). [The gospel and Jewish churches are 
evidently to be in some way associated, in 
the incoming age]. Tho curse of ** Wutd- 
nt'w " came upon them at the exact point 
when the second phase of their chastisement 
was about to begin, you will notice : — " And 
when he was come near, he beheld the city 
and wept over it, saying, If thou hadst 
known, even thou, in this thy day, the things 
which belong unto thv peace; hut now they 
are hid from thine ryes "(Luke 10: 41). 
And this blindness " happened tnUU the ful- 
ness of the Gentiles be come in;" Hence, 
with their restoration, comes the fulness, or 
completion of the gospel church. But as 
they did not fall until the gospel church be 



of the firstborn,** head of the tribe of Levi, 
the tribe chosen to represent the firstborn, 
(Num. o : VJ). And the deliverence of the 
Jews from Kgypt, is the type of their deliv- 
erance, " when the Lord shall set his hand 
a second time ibr the recovery of the rem- 
nant of his people which shall be left [not 
from Babylon, as some would tell us, but] 
from Assytia, and from Kgypt, and from 
l'athros, and from Cush, and from Elaui, 
and from Shinar, and fmui llamath, and 
from the islands of the sea. And he shall 
set. up an ensign for the nations, and shall 
assemble the o it rusts of Israel, and gather 
together the dispersed of Judah, from the 
four corners of the earth " (Isa. 11 : 11)- 
Aurl the gathering lakes place 'during this 
time of trouble, under the supervision of 
Michael, u the great prince that standeth 
for the children of thy [Daniel's] people/' 
And although at this gathering, it is not to 
he said, u The Lord liveth that brought up 
the children of Israel out of the land of Is- 
rael, but, The Lord liveth that brought up 
the children of Israel from the land of the 
north, and from all the lands whither he 
had driven thcm,'\still it is to bo, u Accord- 
itt'j to the dof/>* of thy coming out of the land 
of Kgypt, the nations shall sec and be con- 
founded at all their might; they shall lick 
the dust like serpents, they shall bo afraid of 



gan, so tltere is evidence that they do not' the Lord our God, and shall fear because of 

thee, for he will turn again and have com- 
passion on us, . . . and will perforin the truth 



rise, until the gospel church is complete, 

THE CIUKCH KtfUUI-'lRD. 



Will the gospel church remain on earth 
in the mortal condition, during this thirty- 
seven years of trouble V 

This question can be answered in the neg- 
ative, and beyond all reasonable doubt: and 
evidence given, that the church will he glo- 



which thou hast sworn to our fathers from 
the days of old" (Micah 7 : 15—20). 

THK TYPK OK MOHKS. 

When Moses came the first time, to his 
people, he came merely as a man, and was 
compelled to tlee for his life, u Who made 



rified before mi if of the judgments are exc- I thee a prince and a vuler over us*' ? When 
cuted. Hence, as indicated by the argu- ! Christ came to his own, he came merely as 
ment on the u Two Dispensations," the ; a man, and fled, but took his life with him. 



rapture of the saints most occur, not far 
from the year 1SS1. While the paromiit* ' 
or presence of Christ, compared to the days 
of Noah, precedes the rapt tire: — u But as 
tho days ol' Noc were, so shall also the paron- 
*ia of the Sou of man be, for as in the days 
that were L-forr. the Hood" &c. (Matt. 24: 



When Moses came back t he came, not as a 
man, but as a god, " And the Lord said 
unto Moses, See, 1 have made thee a god 
to Pharaoh M (Kxo. 7 : 1). And in execut- 
ing the judgments on Kgypt, Moses had on- 
ly to lift his hand, and all Kiypt trembled. 
So Christ comas the second time,. as a God : 



U, y. 



!\ H >: 
j . ■' ■ 

. '. i ■•• 

• •!■;: 

■;-l!: 

■■■! 

•. I: 



f«: : 



li.--: 






« ■ :» l V * "?. '*' - ' ? ' ' /jy ?^ 



' .■t.wnrn .^ w j m w . jh m mw w ,fa'; » p;Ty^'^ W^Tt-^^H' 



rr 



r?p-Tr"?f=~*»*r? 



No*. nn.y.Lf 







■ 5 >;"S^ ; A -1 









-if > ^,! 



;■• ; : 



r.; 



I :^ 



->>. 



■:;U 







^., „., jiiMrTfiVf ia'tvafc ni' » 



70 



111' RAID OF THE MORNING. 




u lie thatsilteth in the heavens shall laugh: 
the Lord shall have them in derision. Thcji 
shall ho speak unto them in his wrath, and 
vex them in his sore displeasure.'* 

While Moses was absent he took a Gen- 
tile wife, Between the first, and second ad- 
vent of Christ, he u turned to the. Gentiles 
to take out of them a people for his name " 
(Acts 15 : Id). " I have espoused you as 
chaste virgins unto one husband." The 
Hack wife of Moses represents the church 
only in its mixed and impure condition, for 
it takes many types to completely represent 
the church, even as she is called by many 
names, his " brethren," his " body,'* u bride, 
church of the firstborn, Jerusalem, mother, 
&c. Are. As u the general assembly of the 
church of tixQjivstbonii and priests unto God, 
they are more fully represented in Aaron. 
The time of the two visits was divided 
into two eqnttl parts. Moses was forty, 
at his iirst visit, and twice forty, tit his sec- 
ond* The time, so far as the church are 
concerned, is thus divided by the two ad- 
vents. On the return of Moses, hut before 
he reaches Kgypt, the call to Aaron, was, 
u Go meet thy brother, and he went and 
met him at the mount of God" (Exo. 1: 
27). The church are to meet their brother 
at *' Mount Sion, the city of the living God " 
(Heb. 12: l!*2); u Caught away to meet the 
Lord in the air." But before Aaron met 
his brother, the scone at the bush, introduc- 
es the idea of the resurrection : u Now that 
the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at 
the bush, when he called the Lord, the God 
of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob "(Luke 20: :57). And the dead 
in Christ rise t //V.^, before we go to meet the 
Lord. It was Moses and Aaron as one, 
" He shall be to thee instead of a mouth, 
and thou shall be to him instead of God," 
(Exo. 4: 1G), who came to execute judg- 
ments on the Egyptians. And " the Lord 
cometh with ten thousand of his saints, to 
execute judgment upon all." "Know ye 
not that the saints shall judge the world ? " 
" He that kecpeth my works unto the cml, 
to him will I give power over the nations, 
and he shall rule them with a rod of iron," 
, Kev. 2 : 20 ; see also 17 : 14 ; and 10 : 19. 
J Moses and Aaron executed not only the 
\ seven last plagues, but all of the ten plagues. 
' Jlcnce it follows that no plague, or judg- 
t meut, belonging to this time oftrovhl? % can 
come upon the world, until the church are 
fc glorified, and return trith Christ. 

\ N. H. B ARMOUR, UOCHESTKK, N. Y. 



God's Pukvosi: nv a First-horn. 



By a firstborn, it was God's purpose to 
bless and save the later born. This fact is 
the substance of the gospel, [including the 
a tenement, or reconciliation]; but, like all of 
God's secrets, comes out by degrees — not 
all at once. It is scarcely to be discerned 
at first, though contained in the promise of 
Gen. 2: 15. But it shines more clearly iu 
the promise to Abraham, — " In thy seed 
shall all the families of the earth be bUssed" 
(Gen. 22: 1(5); and the see u 7 , is distinct from, 
and must be blessed, prior to its blusstug 
others, or becoming a blessing to others. 

The purpose of blessing all families of the 
earth by a firstborn, is further revealed 
and confirmed in the law, (Rom. 11: 1G): 
though even yet, the " vail " of type and 
shadow hides, from most persons, the face 
of Moses. But iu Christ the pur|K>se of sav- 
ing others by a firstborn, is un vailed, and 
made manifest by the Spirit. Christ, says 
the apostle, is the promised seed, (Gal o : 
10); the firstborn, (Col. 1: IS); and in aud 
through him blessings shall tlow down on 
the later born. [But bear in mind that all 
that is said of Christ the head, applies to 
Christ the body; ami that if the apostle says 
" Unto thy seed, which is Christ ;" he also 
says, M the children of the promise are count- 
ed fur the sued." And if Christ is called, 
11 the first-fruits," so are u wl* u kind of first- 
fruits;" and u the chtrrh of the firstborn."] 
Christ, us Paul shows, is firstborn iu a 
i double sense. He is firstborn from above, 
(irst out of life, as the only-begotten ot the 
Father, " the firstborn of every creature/ 1 
for "by him were all things created which 
are in heaven and which are in earth, visi- 
ble and invisible, whuth-jr they be thrones, 
or dominions, or principalities or powers; all 
things were created by him and for hiin, and 
he is before all things, and by him all things 
consist," (Col. 1:15, IT). He is also first- 
bom from the dead, first out of death, u that 
in all things he might have the pre-eminence, 
Col. 1 : 1$; and it is in tins relation, he is 
the head, and u first fruits " of every crea- 
ture. [And it was for thin, that he might be 
first, of the new creation, which made his 
death a uescessity]. All thing are indeed 
of God, but it is also true that all things are 
by man, as it is written, "since by man came 
death, bv man came also the resurrection 
of the dead, 1 ' (1 Cor. U: 21). Therefore 
as by one firstborn, death came into the 
world, so by another firstborn, shall death 



! f 



i f 



/:■ 



/% ii 



HERALD OF THE Mul<W'L\G. 



71 



■u 



d 
S 
d 

e 

e 
n 
;e 
ie 



be overthrown; ami it is by virtue of this ' 
relation, as "firstborn from t lit- (load ," that, 
he iullils all those offices whieli are included . 
in the work of redemption. 

According to the law, the duty of God, ( 
Itedecmer, devolved on an elder brother or ] 
kinsman; and does not Christ, head and 



thoroughly purge his floor;" and under the 
the super, isioti of the " reapers/' it was to 
separate wheat and tares at the second ad- 
vent. Mr ore n<>w in the xieue ; shall we 
let our ere. ds and traditions which have 
been mixed with the pure word of truth, 
old us in this tryin« r hour? -or, regardless 



body, (the antitypioal Elias, who is to * re- | of merely educated belief, shall we boldly 
store all things, (Matt. IT: 11), fulfil these i take our stand on the "foundation of the 
conditiond? And when the -work of the j holy apostles and prophets '*'/ If you choose 



firstborn, in redeem! ny their younger breth- 
ren, is fully commenced, the worke of the 
firstborn will be better understood by the 
world. — SelecUd. 



REDEMPTION'. 



the former, you will nave the current with 
you, if the latter, you must stem the tide of 
opposition. In this struggle for advanced 
truth, all who obtain the victory "will have 
a new song put into their mouths, even the 
"song of Moses, the servant of God, and 
the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and 
marvelous are thy works, Lord God Al- 
mighty ; just and true are thy ways thou 
King ot saints. Who shall not fear thee, 
Lord, and glorify thy name, for thou on- 
I ly ..it holy, for all nations shall come and 
worship before thee, for thy (dikaioma), 
riyhlcoiixtiezs is made manifest," Rev. 15 : 4. 

THK SONG. 

**All nations whom thou hast made shall 



All that was lost in Adam (ami his wife, 
for the woman was first in transgression), 
is to be restored by the second Adam nnd 
his irife. Redemption means restoring back 
that which was lost; and according to the 
law, "not one jot of which can fail, until all 
be fulfilled/* it must be accomplished by a 
kinsman, or brother, (Lev. 25: 4-S). Hence 
if the church of the firstborn, together with 
its head, constitute the u J^h'as, who is to re- i come and worship before thee, O Lord, and 
store, all things;" then it follows that they shall glorify thy name; tor thou art great, 
share in the work of redemption. And not ! and doest wondrous things," (L*s. 80 : 0). 
until the "second man, t and his wile" are ; And to day many are learning this song, 
complete, will the plan of salvation reach the ; the song of the restiution of all things. In 
world. Christ "gave himself a ransom for j the old Adam all die, iu the new Adam all 
all, to be testified in due time* 1 (1 Tim. *J : j are to be made alive, but every man in his 
<t) . And if the giving himself a ransom, own*urtfcr. This is the restitution of all 



means his sutlering iu thejh'xh, then in our 
sufferings, by which we u fill up that which 
js behind of the afflictions of Christ, in our 
flesh, for the body's sake, which [hotly] is 
the church," (Col. 1: 24), then we also, as 
members of his body, complete what was be- 
gun by the head. And so the body of 
Christ actually shares with the head, iu the 
work of the atonement. 

As only the body, or bride, " bone of his 
bone, and flesh of his flesh," is as yet being 
developed, it is not strange that only gospel 
salvation is understood by the gospel church. 
But we are in the midst of great changes, 
the gospel age is passing away, and the res- 
titution age is soon tn be made manifest ; 
and we should not like the Jews, set our 
faces like a flint against any advanced light. 
God's real ecdena are children of the light, 
hence dispensational truths always separate 
the few from the many, the wheat from the 
chaff; and this is the "fan" or "sieve." 
Christ used this "fan" at the first advent, 
il whose fan h in his hand, and he will 



things ;-" All nations whom thou hast made 
(even the Sodomites), shall come and wor- 
ship before thee, ami glorify thy name." 

This magnifies the love and plana? God. 
Oh, but the Sodomites were wicked ! Are 
we any better by nature? Did not Christ 
die for thcm y if he "gave himself a ransom 
for all " ? Is he not " the true li^ht that 
li^hteth every man that Cometh into the 
world"? And yet that light was in the 
world, and the world comprehended it not. 
Not that his word is to fail, but at the first 
abvent, the time had not come, for all na- 
tions to come and worship before him : for 
the SEED iu whom all nations are to be 
blessed, was, as yet, undeveloped ; only the 
head being begun. 

I know some try to dispose of these texts 
by applying them to the " little flock," who 
are to inherit the kingdom ; but this effort 
is very unsatisfactory ; a few of these texts 
can be so understood, it is true, while oth- 
ers must be passed over in silence, as they 
will work into no such theory as the salva- 



i , ! M 



1 1 » . 



: Ax 

t c- 

' •!■;•; 








" V - V^^ ^. -i* F T? * 7V r*. * + Uf ' U ' ' 



^ ^f^V * 



■■■W.j 



K'O:'. 



Ittf.f- 



11 






^g . ^S;i^ i ^3%;iyg^ 



"•■'Mil 

■ Hi } > ;:■; ■ 
V & V;: : ■;- 

. .| i; 

{ t. « 



v':: 1 



• <:■..= 



.-* ■- 



UHllALI) OF Till: MOllXLWG- 



tion of merely tin: wifeni'" the second man." I begins in the restitution *u)*\ for it is appoint- 
No ! brethren, the Bible plan of rcdemp- 1 lm1 unt0 man (the wile of Christ, being the 
tion is designed to reach all, in due time, ' exception), once to die, .ind after that the 
"For there is one God, and 'one mediator, I judgment. The judgment for the world.\, 
the man Christ Jesus; wlio'^'ivc himself a | differs somewhat from that of the church ;j" 
ransom for all, to be testified in due time," I our sms £° before to judgment, and theirs] 
(1 Tim, 2 : 5). | follow after' (1 Tim. f> : *21). It* the body) ' 

Because God is no respecter of persons, ' of Christ are having their judgment now' 

1 _! • % _r .11 « 11* ..,..!..... I.~ ' .1 „. t -...*-*! - 



and designs, before the plan is ended, to 
bring all men to the knowledge of the truth, 



we know the judgment, or trial, means pro*- 
bation. That is, our trial at the bar of Go J 



it does not follow that everlasting life is to is for life, or death, and involves the oppor- 



♦ 



tunity of winning life. Then the judgment 
of the world involves the same. Our sen- 
tence is pronounced at the end of our trial, 
when like Paul, we have finished om* course. 
Their sentence will be pronouueed at the 
end of their trial. J»ut the trinl y means for 
the world, just what it means for the church. 
The judgment began with Christ, (John 12: 
?>1); and he was tried in all points. It foi- 



be attained by all. God's natural laws of 
generation are inflexible, and no respecter 
of persons ; and vet every embryo human 
being does not attain to this life. Neither 
will every one attain to the second birth; 
but the second Adam gave himself a ransom 
for all, and all will have the opportunity to i 
win eternal life. 

l *And he shall send Jesus Christ, which ! 
before was preached unto you, whom the ; lowed on the church, or house of God, (1 
heaven must receive until the times of resti- ■ Peter 4: IT); ami ends with the world, 
tution of all things," (Acts 3 : 21). *' Ellas \ Our sins are forgiven for Christ's sake; 
shall truly first come, and restore all things" i it is true we are rewarded lor good and for 
(Matt. 17: 11). A restitution of ail things j evil deeds, to some extent ; the former often 
necessarily implies a resurrection of the i " a hundred fold, (Luke 18: -SO), and are 
whole human family, as taught in 1 Cor 15: | chastised, not as servants^ but as sons, and 
22. And yet the coming of Christ, while i not for punishment, but that we. may bring 
it introduces the times of restitution of all j forth fruit. Hence wc. sutler for the same 
^things, is also the introduction uf the day of purpose lor which the only begotten Son 
' iudifiiienf. \ sutlervd and died, viz. to bring forth fruit. 

Here is where the misunderstanding be- \ (Compare John 12 : 24 ; and If) ; 2). Thus 
gins. JuJt/ment, not only implies pronounc- both we, and the < 'aptain of our salvation, 
ing the doom of man, but it also means the are made perfect through suffering. 
trial. In Matt 25 : Christ pronounces sen- The judgment of the world dilVcrs from 
tencc,'in thu parable of the sheep and goats, ours also in that thry are to receive accord- 



it is true, but it will be noticed that the scene 
is laid in the next age; when ho comes in 
his glory, he will sit on his throne, and he 



ing to their deeds, u The servant t\ml knew 
his Lords will and did it not, shall be beat- 
en with many stripes ; [" 1 call y>nt no more 



sits on his throne, i. e. reigns, all through J servants, for the servant knoweth not what 
the restitution age, or u until lie subdues all : his Lord iloeth," etc.]; but he that know 
enemies;" hence that phase of the judgment j not his 'Lord's will, and did commit things 
may, without doinc violence to the language, ! worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few. 
be supposed to cover the whole of the resti- ! The world will therefore receive cveu-han- 

' tn tion age. Hut merely witnessing against i ded justice, rewarded to the exact degree of 
them, or for them, is not all the word im- : guilt, for every deed whether it be good or 

. plies. u I will put my Spirit upon him, and i whether it be evil. Good deetls, even the 
he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles," ■ giving a cup of water to a disciple, because 
(Matt. 12: 18), is" the same word in the \ he belongs to Christ, shall not lose its re- 
original, as in lleb. 0: 27, " It is appointed ' ward ; and so men can make to themselves 
unto man once to die, but after this the judg- : friVmJs with the mammon of uurightcous- 
ment." And certainly Ins showing jtidg- j ness. 

meut to the Gentiles l * Ll», we turn to the j It shall be more tolerable for the laud 'of 
Gentiles/' has been something more than ; Sodom in the day of judgment, than for the 
merclv pronouncing their doom. The iudj^- j generation of Jews who rejected Christ, and 
ment, trial for life, has been going on with \ yet that was not the unpardonable sin, tor 
the church ever since the gospel age began, | nil manner of sin and blasphemy against the 
(see 1 Peter 4: 17); but with the ivrld, it , ( S<m of man shall be forgiven unto men, hut 



to 



&4 /ar. 



r 



1A 



«• w 



UEllALD OF TILE MORNING. 



<-' 



the sin against the Ilolv Spirit shall be for- 
given, neither in this world, neither in the 
world to come. I'aul \v:ts one of' that gen- 
eration who rejected Christ all through his 
ministry, but Paul did not commit the un- 
pardonable sin. Hence if I'aul had died 
without seeing the light, and ** no man can 
come to me except the Father which sent 
me draw him," he would not have sinned a 
sin which could not hrve been forgiven in 
the worhl to come. 

Is it not possible th.\t we have seen only 
in part, that the great plan, when the well 
of water shall become the rirrr of the wa- 
ter of life, will incjude the nations who arc 
to be healed by the leaves ofthe tree of life, 
and that agnations sliall come and worship? 
" I have sworn by myself, the word has 
gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and 
shall not return, that Unto me every knee 
shall bow and every tongue confess (Isa. 45: 
23). If the plan is a rc-generation of the 
human family by a " second Man " and his 
wife, is it not beautiful? >Ve can then un- 
derstand why only the bride of Christ is as 
yet being developed; and why all the heath- 
en nations of the present and past ages were 
left to sleep the sleep of natural death until 
the morning of the resurrection. They are 
dead in the first Adam, but they are to live 
again in the second Adam; and as surely as 
God has promised a restitution of the Jews, 
so certain has he promised that of oth.^r na- 
tions. — " The heathen shall know that the 
house of Israel went into captivity for their 
iniquity; therefore hid I my face from them, 
and gave them into the hand of their ene- 
mies; so fell they all by the sword. There- 
fore thus saith the Lord God: Now will 1 
bring again the captivity of Jacob, and have 
mercy upon the whole house of Israel ; after 
they have borne their ska in*, and all tlwb' 
trespasses whereby they have trespassed 
against me. When I have brought them 
again from the people, and gathered them 
out of their enemies* lands, ami am sauctir 
fied in them, in the sight of many nations, 
then shall they know that I am the Lord 
their God which caused them to be led in- 
to captivity among the heathen ; but I have 
gathered them into their own land, and have 
left none of them any more there" (Ezek. 
39:23-28). I lo re is the statement that 
they were scattered and died in their ene- 
mies la nd, and yet he brings them back and 
leaves none of them tiny mors there. There 
is no possible explanation which can for :i 
moment stand criticism, only that God will 



hrinji th-Mu from the jrrave. And when he* 
brills them, he will at the same time bring 
the Sodumit.es back to their former estate. 
u When I hrin«j again their captivity, the 
captivity of Sodom and her daughters, then 
will I bring a^ain the captivity of Out cap- 
tives in the midst of them (Ezek. 16: 5^»). 
And in verse 61, he further declares what" 
he brings them back for, — u And I will give 
them to thee for daughters, but not by thy 
covenant." They will be daughter*, as a- 
younger church is now* called, the daughter 
of the mother church. No other Sodom is- 
meant, than the one God destroyed, for in 
verse 40, he says that he took them away ; 
and tells what was their sin ; ami it was not 
the unpardonable sin. And Christ says 
it will he more tolerable for them, in that 
day, than for some of the .Jews, Morctol- 
erable, implies tha; they will not have so- 
bad a time as some of the .lews. They arc 
all to receive for both good and evil deeds, 
but the latter sinning against the greater 
light, will receive •■ many stripes.' 

In the cosmos [inhabitable earth] to come 
men are to be ruled with a rod of iron, (see 
Ps. 2: Rev. 12: 5; and 2: 26); that is with 
a strong hand. They are to be punished 
according to the light, or opportunities for 
light, they have neglected ; and besides this. 
they are to bo subject to a restored law to 
be enforced with n heavy hand: — The law 
shall go forth from Jerusalem, and the na- 
tion or people that w*ill not obey, will he 
terribly punished, and if persistant, will be 
destroved, (compare Zech. 14 : 16-19, and 
Jer. 12: 14-17). 

But it mav be asked, how can the Sod- 
omites be restored, when they are Mtflbring 
the vengence of eternal fire. (Jude 7)? 

Notwithstanding king James 1 translation 
of the Bible is perhaps the best, all things 
considered, still, to accept of all the render- 
ings in all cases, wo must also accept of king 
James' theology. The word translated 
eternal, in Jude 7, is ainnlos, tho plural of 
<r//c, and means exactly what the word im- 
plies, a plurality of ages. They were de- 
stroyed by fire rained from heaven in the 
patriarchal age ; ami have been an example 
during that, and the Jewish, and gospel 
ages ; but when God brings again Jerusalem 
and her daughters back to their former es- 
tate then will he bring Sodom and Iter 
daughters back to their former estate. 

If God has he.ui trying to regenerate tho 

world, before the second Adam and His wife 

! arc complete, he has taken a strange way 



< if! 



?! ;■!:;■ 



it*" 



•I :. 



l\: 



i 



[.■, 

it,' : 



U ■■•:.. 



V>" ^ ' ^VV 



^X.y -V- ' **T;"t ' ™ tur. ir» »■■ ; 






Aw, /tit. 



, r 7z 













*■•:[; 



* 



■:-.U 






■ M 




74 HERALD OF THE MoKMM/. 






to do it. Why for more than half of the l 
world's history did he let death reign, and , 
make no ellbrt to bring men to a knowledge j 
of the truth? "death reigned from Adam) 
to Moses," and no law, tlut could give life, 

. even if tltey had kept it. And in the Jew- 
ish age, why make it unlawful to u give the 
children's meat to dogs ;" in other won Is, 
unlawful to teach Gentiles the way of life. 
AVith no restitution, these tilings cannot 
be reconciled with the love of God, or with 
the fact that Christ " tasted death for every 
man." Those who do not think, may s&y, 
They could have looked forward to Christ. 
How could a man who never heard, look 
forward to a Christ ? nothing but prophetic 
vision could do that. ** How could they 
believe on him of whom they had not heard? 
and how could they hear without a preach- 
er? The Gentiles were dying every day 
and every hour, and if modern theology is 
true, were going to hell ; and yet Christ 
would not suffer his disciples to teach them 
the way of life : — u Go not in the way of 
the Gentiles, and into any city of the Sama- 
ritans enter ye not ;' * I am not sent but to 
the tost sheep of the house of Israel." And 
every one knows that until the day of Pen- 
tecost, and even for some years after, it was 
forbidden to preach the gospel to Gentiles. 
Do not these things prove that God has 
time, and order, and a plan ; and that as the 
second Adam is the firstborn from the dead, 
the beginning of the new creation, and the 
gospel church is called the wife of this new 
Man, and when complete, a spiritual union 
is fortold, after which, she is recognized as 

^ a mother : I say, do not these things prove 
that the regeneration, not of the gospel 
church, the bride and future mother, but of 
the tvorld t the world for whom Christ died, 
belongs to another ago ? And this explains 
why he did not pray for the world at his 
-first advent, it was not time, any more than 
It was time to preach to Gentiles before the 
gospel age began :- — " I pray not for the 
world, but for them thou hast given me " 
■(John IT: 9). And yet the very purpose 
.and plan is that at the proper time, u the 
world may believe 1 ' (verse 21). 

But, say some, suppose these things are 
true, why disturb old theological views? 
Have not our fathers lived and died with 
the firm belief that the greater part of man- 
kind are already sulferiug eternal torment, 
and that all there is of the plan of salvation 
be!ong3 to this age and this life? and is not 

i that good enough for us? We are living, 



I answer, in the end of the gospel age, and 
the light of the incoming age, like the beams 
of morning, are beginning to shine; and the . 
church are expected to see and recognize 
the fact, hence that day does not come on 
them as a thief. Not all that say, Lord, 
Lord, but he that doeth the will of my Fa- 
ther. During the end of the age, the reap- 
ers [ministering spirits, or angels] are to 
gather the " wheat into the barn.'* And 
there Is evidence, not only that we are now 
in *' the time of harvest," but that this gath- 
ering is in prows*. The gathering is not 
to a locality, but to a condition, that repre- 
sented in Rev. 15 : 2, a condition of victory 
over the w»rld, the beast* of Rev. or last one 
of Daniel 7 : representing the fourth univer- 
sal empire, it therefore represents the world, 
— The mark of the beast, being the mark, 
or characteristic of the man of the -.vorld. 
All this company, sing the song of t*ie res- 
titution ;" All nations shall come, &c. 

The dominion of the earth given to man 
was lost, but when the new Man and his 
■wife are complete, then Christ takes the 
kingdom and possesses the kingdom under 
the whole heaven ; " And thou O Tower 
of the flock, the strong hold of the daught- 
er of Ziou, Unto thee shall it come, even 
the first dominion " [that lost by the first. 
Adam], ami when the kingdom is the Lord's 
"all the ends of the world shall remember 
and turn to the Lord, and all the, kindreds 
of the nations shall come and worship before 
thee :" ** For Unto me every knee shall bow 
and every tongue shall confess to God.* 1 
And this, the song of the restitution fills 
both the Old, and the New Testament ; and 
hence, it is the souj* of Moses, the servant 
of God, and the song of the Lamb. And 
why the church are represented as on a sea 
of glass, singing this song at the end of her 
earthly career, is because the Holy Spirit, 
given to lead her into all truth, has there , 
finished that work ,* and when on the sea of 
glass, the church is represented as stand- 
ing in the clear light of gospel truth, under- 
standing all that pertains to the go*pel % or, 
good news of the kingdom. And it is then, ; 
having become acquainted with her Lord, 
by learning his real character and ways, 
the infe is made ready and receives her 
beautiful garment: — "For this is eternal 
life, to know thee, the only true God, and 
Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent." And 
it is then, " the mystery of God is finished, 
as he hath declared unto his servants the 
prophets," 






7f 



iie 



HERALD OF THE MoJtMXG. 



75 



BOOK Ob ; III- VIOLATION. 
The iSVi'i/n Trumpet*. 



"And the seven anyeh w7u\:/i /hcZ */«• vr/->t 
trumpets, -prepared themselves to nound" 
(llev.S: G). 

A trumpet, under the old dispensation 
was literal, wliile under the gospel it is a 
symbol. " Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, 
and sound an alarm in my holy mountain/' 
I presume no one believes refers to a literal 
trumpet, but rather to a message, or proc- 
lamation. 

The sounding of the seven trumpets shad- 
ows forth the events by which the- Komnn 
empire was to be broken, and finally de- 
stroyed. Hence the first trumpet begun to 
sound at the time the empire began to fall. 
■• Until the days of Constantino, the em- 
pire remained unbroken, but at his death 
the sovereignty was divided into three parts, 
by his three pons; hence the frequent use 
of the term, ** a third part ; meaning a third 
of the empire. And here we may notice 
the difference between the trumpets, and 
the seven last plagues ; the scourges of the 
trumpet being mainly confined to a locality, 
while the plagues are to be universal. 

The first four trumpets, represent scourg- 
es that came upon the two western divisions; 
while tlio fifth and sixth, had a fulfilment 
on Constantinople and the eastern division. 
But under the seventh trumpet the king- 
dom of God is to be set up and shall break 
in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, 
and it shall stand for ever; This is whv if 
is called " the trump of God." * 4 But" in 
j the days of the voice of the seventh angel, 
J when he shall begin to scund, the mystery 
i of God shall be finished, as he has declared 
unto his servants the prophets.'* And we 
purpose to show that wc are now under the 
■sounding of the seventh trumpet, and are 
•indeed living in grand and awful times; but 
that we are not children of the night, nor of 
darkness, but are walking in the light, so 
that day cannot come upon us as a thief in 
the night. 

We do not purpose to enter fully into de- 
tails- in the application of these trumpets, as 
the application of six of them is so univer- 
sally accepted, but refer the reader for many 
of these details, to Dr. Adam Clark ; giving 
most of our space to the last three, but par- 
ticularly to the last one. 

Beyond all other books this is especially 
a. book of symbols, and it is not unusual to 
fnvLtwqorjhreejii lie rent symbols applied 



to one and the same thing; (or instance, in 
chapter IT: 1, *1, '* I will shew unto thee 
the judgment of the great harlot that sittoth 
upon many waters. ... So he carried me 
away in the spirit, into the wilderness, and 1 
saw a woman sit. on a scarlet colored beast." 
Watery and bcazt, both refer to the Roman 
empire, and "vwwk, and harlot, to the papal 
church. So in chapter S : 8, a mountain 
means a t/ooernmr.nt ; and in verse 12, the 
sun, moon, and stars, also mean govern- 
ments and rulers. The same symbols are 
also used in other places, tl There shall come 
a star out of Jacob, and a scepter shall arise 
out of Israel, (Num. 2*4: 17). Fire, gen- 
erally, and perhaps always, in Revelation, 
means judgments. But, among all symbols, 
words and phrases occur which must be un- 
derstood as literal, as in verse 12, u a third 
part of the waters became wormwood; and 
many men died of the waters." Worm- 
wood means bitterness ; and under thpt ter- 
rible scourge, they had a bitter cup to drink, 
and many men died. The word men can- 
not be symbolic: but dieil, or death, may or 
may not be symbolic* since it has at least 
three different meanings. It sometimes re- 
fers to national or political death, asunder the 
fifth trumpet, chapter 0:0 ; or eeeWutstkal 
death, as in chapter 10 : 15. The meaning 
in such cases can be determined only by the 
context. liidex of interpretation, so fre- 
quently urged upon the public, are always 
worthless: — u The words that I speak, they 
are spirit, they arc truth/* ** But the nat- 
ural man discerncth not the things of the 
Spirit, for they are spiritually discerned.'* 
If there arc set rules of interpretation, then 
what we want, is not the Spirit, but then/fe, 
and there is no lack for rvhx of interpreta- 
tion ; almost any expositor is ready to sup- 
ply one, cither ready made or to order. 

THK TRUUrKTS. 

4 * . bid th* first angel Hounded, etc. iur*e 7. 

This was fulfilled under Alaritu who was 
styled, u the scourge ol God. M The second 
trumped, or scourge, was brought about by 
G enteric, whose attacks were mainly on the 
water, having come from the 'shores of Af- 
rica. The third was under Attilla, who 
first attackedthe empire in the east, and then 
like a (ailing star, he suddenly invaded and* 
overran the west. But under Theodoric, 
u the third part of the sun was smitten, and 
a third part of the moon, and a third part 
■of the stars ;" and the star of empire sank 
in the west. But Constantinople and tha 



"ft " "" w 






:\ 



'] 



• '!• 






-■ V 

1 $ 
I f 



:■! 



"I :» 



i • ' 



r . .* r. ; 



l . ■:- ■■• 



\ '■ ■ 



.. } 



fjJ 






M 



(H2 



r 



7$- 






■nwftiiitfftafttiha 



tmir&ttrf«liii*n,>&*r*AXh»r.M*; ^•Jai-.-M^ ^i^^y^^^f^ 



<■$?& 









M^WWfk- I 



'■■&.4 • 









I 



% 



Ai^J 






I" j_i ~, ~ --&■:■' ^ N*iS*3B 



/•„■., /.? 7?,^- 7£ 



76 



HERALD OF TEE MORNING. 



east, wei*e yet secure ; that portion being 
reserved for. the next two trumpets: — 

" And I beheld, and heard an anget fly- 
ing through the midst of heaven, saying, 
Woe, woe, woe to the inhabiters of the earth 
by reason of the other voices of the trump- 
et of the three angels which are yet to sound 1 
(verse 13). 

The previous four trumpets covered a 
period of about one thousand years, though 
we cannot determine the exact duration of 
each one ; but the last three have accurate 
measurements; the fifth, sounding five pro- 
phetic months, or one hundred and fifty 
years. The sixths u For an hour, and a day 
and a month, and a year : M which, on the 
sameprinciple of interpretation, means three 
hundred and ninety-one years and fifteen 
days ; while the seventh trumpet sounds for 
seventy-five years, terminating with " the 
times of the Gentiles.' 1 

To make such a. definite statement as to 
the measurement of these trumpets, and 
' particularly of the seventh and last, may ap- 
pear presumptuous, but there is what ap- 
pears like conclusive proof to support these 
views. That the fifth trumpet, and first woe, 
was fulfilled by the inroads of the Saracens, 
over the eastern part of the empire, is, so 
far as I am aware, accepted by nearly all 
Bible expositors ; and facts support that ap- 
plication. 

** And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw. 
a star fall from heaven unto the earth ; and 
to him was given the key of the bottomless 
pit" (Rev 5: 1). 

A star means a ruler, even as implied in 
the text, — and to him was given the key &c„ 

The phrase, bottomless pit, occurs seven 
times in Revelation ; here, and in chapter 
11 : 7 ; and IT: 8, it refers to the condition 
of the Roman empire while in subjection to 
the "woman,'* or harlot church; and real- 
ly means a condition of subjugation, by 
which the peoples and nations are held ; 
first by the harlot church, or antichrist ; and 
afterwards bv the real Christ and church 
of the firstborn, as brought to view in chap- 
ter 20 :- — "And I saw an angel come down 
from heaven having the key of the bottom- 
less pit, and a great chain In his hand ; and 
he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent 
which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound 
him a thousand year3 ; and cast him into the 
bottomless pit.''' In this latter case, it is 
the condition of the nations, the natural man, 
'and also the spiritual powers, ** the rulers 
of the, darkness of this world," when subju- 



gated by Christ, and they that arc with him 
(Rev. IT ; 14), in this coming time of troub- 
le, during which the kingdom of God is to 
" break in pieces and consume all these king- 
doms" (Dan. 2: 44). And during the 
millennial age they are to be in subjection 
to the real Christ, ju3t as they have been, 
for more than a thousand years, in a sort 
of counterfeit way, to the harlot church, or 
antichrist. But the bottomless pit, in both 
cases means the same ; only it is better for 
the nations, to be ruled " with a rod of iron 1 * 
by Christ and his church, than by the Devil 
and his church* 

The hey to the bottomless pit, also means 
the same in both cases, viz, the power to> 
open or close. Under the fifth tram pet it 
was opened^ and death and hell had a glo- 
rious carnival. This wa.* the first u woe " 
trumpet; the "second woe " included the 
reign of terror over Europe at the close of 
the last century, under the Commune, when 
" the beast that ascendeth out of the bot- 
tomless pit, made war on my two Witnesses" 
(Rev. 11 : 7), Here, it wa3 only the beast 
that ascendeth out, he did not come out, but 
only came to the surface, as it were. Un- 
der the seventh trumpet and third woe, he 
ascends out of the bottomless pit, u and they 
that dwell on the earth shall wonder, when 
they behold the beast that was, nnd is not, 
and yet is," (chapter IT : 8). ' ■ v 

The mere opening of the bottomless pit, 
was the cause of the first woe ; the attempt 
to ascend out, caused the second woe ; what 
then will be the extent of the third woe, in 
which " the beast shall ascend'*? But af- 
ter this third carnival of death, in which 
" the slain of the Lord shall be from one end 
of the earth to the other tmd," the key is to 
be used once more, not to open, but to close, 
and both the Devil, and human passions 
will be restrained until the millennial age is 
ended, and all the human family who can 
be brought to the second birth, are regen- 
erated ; then, for the destruction of what are 
left, they are again'let loose, Rev. 20: 7. 

The fifth trumpet be^an with the Sara- 
cen invasion of the eastern portion of the 
empire July 27, a. d, 1299. And foe five 
months, or, a day for a year, 150 years, 
they were permitted to torment, but not to* 
hill, (verse 5). This killing, clearly refers 
to political death. During this whole time 
the Saracens were constantly making in- 
roads, robbing, and murdering the people ; 

inabl? to pro- 
irA plur/ier- 



wliile their own ; 

tect, were continual 7 121 



;over 
:ia!h 



UHiiALD or Tilt: Jio/uxjxa. 



77 



him 
■mh- 
i* to 
ing- 
tho 
tion 
een, 
sort 
i, or 
both 
for 
ron 
> )cvil 

*r to- 
ilet it 

.%€» 

I the 

•e of 

when 

boi- 

beast 
1, but 

Un- 
» \ he . 
! they 
when 

not, 

- pit* 
tempt 

: what 
oe, in 

ut af- 

which 

ie end 
/ is to 
close, 
-sions 
age is 
o can 

regen- 

iat aro 

>: 7. 
Sara- 
•>f the 

•r five 
years, 
not to- 
re fers 

'e time 
ig in- 
eople ; 
to pro- 

'under- 



ing, to support an extravagant but effemi- 
nate church and state. Under this .condi- 
tion of affairs the people became dishearten- 
ed and longed for a change of rulers even 
if it was to be the Saracens .themselves. 
"And in those days shall men seek death, 
and shall not find it ; and shall desire to die, 
and death shall flee from them" (verse li). 

This condition of things lasted for 150 
years, or until July, 1440, when the inde- 
pendence of Constantinople and the cast, 
virtually passed away; It is true the city 
did not fall for about two years, or until \. 
D. 1451; but Constantino Deaco/.es ascend- 
ed the throne, and occupied it until the next 
year, by asking, and receiving permission 
from the Sultan. 

"One woe is passed ; and, behold, there 
come two more woes hereafter. And the 
sixth angel sounded, . , and 1 heard a voice 
saying. Loose the four angels which are 
bound in (fy/) the great river Euphrates. 
And the four angels were loosed, which 



In vision, John saw the legions of Turk- 
ish cavelrv, tiring their carbines by the side 
of the neck and outstreehed mouth of the 
horse, while their lance, with barbed head, 
was seen extending behind the horse's tail. 
"And with these they do hurt. 

A Bible month is thirty days, and twelve 
months is a year; hence 12x^0, or o'»0 days 
represents a solar year. An hour, the 24th 
part of a day, wouh 1 therefore represent 
the 24th part of^'jO, or fifteen literal days. 
From July 27, 1440, where the 150 years 
of sounding of the h'ith trumpet ended,, "an 
hour (15 days), a day (1 year), a month 
(80 years), and a year" (oi»0 years), are 
together, <J01 years and 15 days, the meas- 
ure of the sixth trumpet. And from Julv 
27, a. t>. 1440, would end August 11, 1840. 
And those who will examine the history of 
that date, will find that in the summer of 
1840, the Allied fleet '.ay before Constanti- 
nople, and under penalty of bombardment, 
the demand was made on the Sultan to sijjti 



were prepared for an hour, and a day, and j a document by which the control of his 
a mouth, and a year, for to slay the third j empire was virtually turned over to the Al- 
partof men." Under this trumpet, not tor- j lied powers. The Sultan delayed; the Al- 
ment nierely/hut death — political dn\th — lies became impatient and threatening; but 
awaited that part of the empire. It was to j still the Sultan, though in despair, was im- 
pass out of papal hands into that of the Mo- ' movable; but when the last day of the oOl 
hammedans. The christian nations, or the ! years and 15 days had come, he suddenly 
"Euphrates," the waters on which mystic j relented, and affixed hi* signature^ Aityitst, 
Babylon sat, hail for centuries held the Mo- 1 12, 1840. and Furope again breathed freely, 
hammedans in cheek ; and this is what we | The above argument was given as early 
understand by the four angels being bound. | as 1S38, and. published in book form, by 
But by internal distentions they became so j Josiah Litch, in Boston Mass. That was 
weakened that at last the east became an j two years before its fulfilment; and the out- 
easy prey to the Mohammedans ; and thus i come was watched by a few, with eager in- 
" the four angels were loosed," for a speci- terest. 

tied time. And this implies, at least, that The prophecy of the sixth trumpet ends 
at the expiration of that time, they would 



again be bound; and which has indeed been 
fulfilled, for since 1840, they have been the 
"sick man," bound ag-n'n by the christian 
nations. But I will still refer the reader 
to Dr. Clark for tlui details of the applica- 
tion, merely remarking that it was at about 
this time gunpowder began to be used by 
the Turkish cavelry, though they had not 
as yet abandoned the lance. 
"Thus I saw the horses in vision, and them 
that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, 
and jacinth, and brimstone ; and the heads 



with chapter 0: while the seventh .trumpet 
is taken up in chapter 11: 15 ; leaving the 
intervening matter in, as it were, a paren- 
thesis ,* where, indeed, it seems to belong. 

Chapter 10, is a prophecy of the advent 
movements, first and lust; the one prior to \ 
the disappointment of 1S4S-4. and this pres- i 
cut one which is being brought " before 
many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and 
kings." From the 1st to the 14 verse of 
the next chapter, is a prophecy of the 12G0 
years of papal dominion, ending with the 
presentation of " the beast that ascendeth 



of the horses were as the heads of lions; and ] out of the bottomless pit, (the beast, as it is 
out of their mouths issued fire, and smoke, I to be after, its seventh and last head is fal- 
and brimstone. For their power is in their j len (Rev. 17 : 11), and therefore a heading 
mouths, and in their tails, for their tails j beast ; and now so clearly recognized as, 
were like unto serpents, and had heads, and ! the commune, or Internationals). This hcad- 
with them they do hurt, (verses 17, 10). | less monster, began to show itself in the 






vl !i 



,-i *." 



\ 'v 






.:;■' I: 






• l! 



i- -.1 






JjGts 



'il$> f>. 



V 



£1 



^h^M& 






^>^\^^^^w-:y.^faa»A ; g :'^..;'^^:-^: 



«rgiinr"i-iSii-~' V: -"iihiit J ' F ir 



M^^W^^'-" 1 ^^^^'--' 






•A 



i- )i 



; ; M 




HERALD OF Tilt: MOltXIXG. 



infidel reaction of the last century, and in l them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall 



that rei'nn of terror, *' My two Witnesses," 
the Old and the New Testaments, were le- 
gally abolished. I'ut we reserve this sub- 
jec for a future article. 

" The second woe is passed, and, behold, 
the third woe cometh quickly. 

Ami the seventh angel sounded ; and 
there were great voices in heaven, saying, 
The kingdoms of this world are. lecome 
[t/inotnidy rendered in Mark 1 : 17, to be- 
come] the kingdoms of our Lord and his 
Christ; and the nations were angry " etc. 

The sixth trumpet ended with its pre- 
scribed period of duration, in August, 1840; 
and the seventh, began to sound. This, we 
find, is divided into two e«uial parts of 37 
1-2 years, or from the autumn of 1840, to 
the spring of 1378 ; and from the spring 
of 1878, to the and of the secular ..Jewish 



awake (Dan. 12: 1). The book Spoken of, 
is doubtless that of Iv/ek. 13 : 9; " the writ- 
in// of the house of Israel." 

In the latter part of the seventh trumpet 
not only the angry nations are spoken of, 
but the time of the dead, that thev should 
be judged; and the reward of prophets, and 
saints, and all that fear his name ; and the 
destruction of those who corrupt the earth. 
And in the time ff trouble over which Mi- 
chael the archangel presides, the same 
events are spoken of; so that we know the 
seventh trumpet, and the work of Michael, 
are associated, in Jude 9, we leant that 
Michael is the archangel, and Paid associ- 
ates the voice of the archangel, with the 
resurrection of the dead in Christ ; and also 
with " the last trumpet." — $oluo % trump, 
or trumpet, is the same word, in every case* 



year beginning in in 191 4. The Hrsi part, j Hence, Paul's Michael, and Dantcf % »^ are 
has been tilled by the admit, proclamation ; ' the same. And Paul's "last trump," and 



the whole burden of which, has been, that 
the kingdoms of this world are to pass into 
the hands of our Lord and his Christ, "lint 



John's " xe.reuth trumpet/* are the same. 
And Daniel's resurrection of many who 
sleep in the dust, and their "shining as the 
in the days (years) of the voice of the sev- brightness of the firmament,"' and Paul'3 
enth angel, when he shall begin to sound, ! resurrection of " the dead in Christ," and 
the nivsterv of God shall be finished " Rev. i John's rewarding " prophets and saints," 
10 : 7." This statement of the 10th chapter ! are the same. Hut it more proof is wanted 



is associated with the advent movement there 
described, the last message of the gospel age. 
And this is the finishing of the mystery of 



we can bring the testimony of Christ. "For 
thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrec- 
tion ot the just " (Luke 14, 14). Paul 



which the apostles were stewards (l Cor. 4: ] has the resurrection of the just, at " the last 
1, Ephe. ;>: 10). 3Tello % rendered " shall j trump," and John has them rewarded at 
begin" \\\ the above text, is an exception,] " the seventh trump" 

in all other cases, it is translated willy *W/, * While admitting that the Rcvelator's de- 
or should) the word begin, being in this case I scription of these things may be hard to uu- 
supplied. The proclamation, of the advent, I derstand, most people think that Paul's 
Ave understand to be the kW great voices " j statements concerning the day of the Lord, 
with which this trumpet opens. And the | are eaxihj understood ; but so thought not 
next 37 1-2 years arc to be fulfilled by the i Peter ; for in 2 Peter :"i : 10, after himself 
events of the time of trouble; in which the I saying some difficult things to understand, 
nations will be subdued, and the prorlaina- j about the day of the Lord, he says, "Even 
tion be carried into effect. | as our beloved brother Paul, also, in all hi* 

This also is in harmony with 1 Thes. 4: j epistles, speaking in them of these things, 
10, " For the Lord himself shall descend ! in which are some things hard to be under- 



from heaven with a shout, (the shout, and 
great voices, being one and the same); with 
the voice of the archangel, (this, we under- 
stand, is the voice of Michael, — "And at 
that time shall Michael stand up, the great 
prince that standeth for the children of thy 
(Daniel's) people; and there shall be a time 
of trouble such as never was since there was 
since there was a nation, even to that same 
time : and at that time thy people (the Jews) 
shall be delivered, overy one that shall b< 



stood." ' ' ■•■•' > -i .' ' 

That the *h*ntot 1 Thes. 4: 16, and tlie 
great voices of Rev. II: 15, are one and the 
same, there is no room for doubt; or that 
the voice, of the archangel, and the voice of 
the seventh trumpet are the same. All the 
trumpets have attending angels, and voices. 
But the event* associated with, or which 
constitute the trump, are the voice of the 
trumpet, or of the angel of the trumpet : — 
'The heavens decla-e the glory of God; 



found written in the book; and many of j d^\y unto day uttereth speech; and there is 



A 



_ 



ail 

it- 

'HJt 

of, 
;ild 
md 
the 
.-tli. 
Mi- 
f»»« 
the 
acl, 
:hat 

oci- 

tho 
also 
unp, 

ase. 
i are « 

and 
into. 

who 
Uhe 
aid's 

and 
nts," 
in ted 
-For 
trrec- 

Paul 
sc last 
led At 

■*3 de- 
to un- 
Paul's 
Lord, 
*it not 
imaelf 
stand, 
l Kven 
all his 
firings, 
under- 

indthe 
md the 
•r "that 
■nice oF 

All the 

I voices. 

which 

of the 

ipet: — 
■f God ; 

there is 



HERALD OF THE M0IIX1NQ. 



7i> 



no speech or language, where their Voir* is | vague and uncertain, and is a subject with 
not heard " (Ps. It*: JJ). Tims the very i which the church should have nothing to d n . 
thhiing of the stars, Is a voice that is heard, j But the coming of Christ is, "at the last 
That events speak, or have a voice, is not j trump;" and, in its various stapes, covers 
an uncommon statement of Scripture : — u If j all, or nearly all of the sounding of that 
they will not believe thee, nor hearken to the j trumpet. If you ask, When does he come 
voice of the first sign, thev will believe the! in hi* ghry :■ I should say, "Of that day 
voice of the latter sign" (Exo. 4: S). | and hour knoweth no man." Hut if you 

Michael seems to be the attending angel on ' therefore say we are to remain in darkness 
the u last trump," or" trump of God ;" and \ in regard to the comhg of the. day >f the 
there is not the shadow of a reason for sup- ■ Lord, and on all prophetic measurements, 
posing that Paul's Ats£ trump, di tiers in any I think you will find yourselves as truly in 
respect from John's last one. On the other j the dark, on the real issue, that is, knowing 
hand, every thing associated with the one, j the time of Ins parousia, and which parou- 
is expressed by the other. And how beau- j sia, is compared to the days of Noah, as are 
tiFully do the facts in the case, harmonize. ! those who entirely ignore the subject of his 
The sixth trumpet, all alike admit, was ful- i coming. Supposing a part of the Jewish 
tilled bv the Mohammedans; and all who | church had ignored the coining of the Mes- 
accept that view, are compelled to accept of; siah, while the others were in expectation, 
the measurement, no matter how prejudiced I hut knew not" the time of their visitation ;" 
thev may be, against definite time, [f the j would the one class have b^en better oil* 
loosing " the four angels which are bound : than the other? 

in theV^t river Euphrates;* were the Mo- j For more than 87 years, we have 
hammedans, then the "hour, and day, and been, "in the days of the voire, of the sev- 
inonth, and year/* during which they were I enth angel/' And the gospel aft/race, the 
to be unbound, was not literal time. And " mystery of God," is finished ; nothing re- 



th.it there is more than one kind of time, is 
clearly taught by Peter, when he says, the 
"Prophets have inquired and searched dili- 
, £ ( ' nt !yi Searching what and what imtnnerof 
J time the Spirit of Christ which was in them 
! did signify." And it is a iact, that from 
1 the time the Mohammedans were " loosed/* 
so as not merely to tor>nent % but actually to 
control the government of Constantinople 
and the cast, until they were again bound, 
was that prescribed period, reckoned as sym- 
bolic time, or, like the "seventy weeks " of 
Dan. t* :, reckoning a day, lor a solar year. 
That God has clothed these tilings in 
"dark sayings and parables, that seeing, 
they may sec T and not understand," all ad- 
mit. Hut those to whom it is given to know 
the mvsterics of the kingdom, are not to be 
* in darkness on the things pertaining to the 
coming of the dag of the Lord ; nor will then 
be, prejudice, or winders, to the contrary not- 
withstanding. — I sec by the report of some 
of the papers, that many leading divines are 
now holding, that the coming of Christ is a 
vague and uncertain doctrine, and one with 
which the church should have nothing to do. 
This opposition to our premillennial breth- 
ren, who recently met in conference in N. 
Y. City, is, for sound biblical reasoning, on 
a par with the opposition of the pre.millcn- 
iiialixts, to the subject of the definite time 
of the second coming. This they say, is 






mauling but the gathering of the wheat onto 
" as it were a soa of glass." In other words, 
the bride, making herself ready. And this 
readiness consists, in part, at least, in learn- 
ing the s»ng % the song of the restitution of all 
nations. Our holiness brethren, who get 
the cart before the horse, without knowing 
It, — God bless the dear souls — may take 
exception to this, as knowing, is a small part 
of their religion. But " the Scriptures are 
able to make us wise unto salvation." And 
the Spirit acts only through the Word, in 
leading us to a knowledge of God: which 
knowledge., in eternal life., hove, charity, is 
the greatest of all ; and will cover a multi- 
tude of sins. But to know God, is to love 
him ; and we cannot know him, only by his- 
revealing himself through the Word. 

God is not worshiped by feeling ; you eat 
too much, or too rich food, and your spirits 
are low ; that effects your worship; and in 
Luke 21: 34, Christ recognizes this fact. 
Again, your stomach is in good condition, 
your. spirits are elastic, and you have a rich 
season, either in your closet, or in public: 
and this vivacity "of spirits in your worship, 
is too often attributed to the Holy Ghost. 
And so we make a God of our stomachs. 
"Try the spirits." And try them by the 
only test, the law and the testimony. 

That the seventh trumpet will continue 
through the coming time of trouble, until 



y ,* > n\ ;■ 



\V i 



I :! 
'i '* : 



'I d. 



J ■'. 



■£!;: 



r -t 



.' i !■ ' 






t/M<mt/f.~7j 



w. 



■ ,* 






SO 



nun ald of Tift: jiohxlxu. 



the tuitions arc broken and subdued, the 
times of the Gentiles <.-nd, and the saints are 
rewarded, and receive the kingdom " under 
the whole heavens," seems unquestionable. 
Therefore it will continue to sound tor about 
37 years ; and we are now in the midst ot 
the events of the last trump. It is during, 
or in the midst of these things, " the Lord 
hiiititfJf shall descend from heaven." "But 
as the days of "Nog were, so shall also the 
presnwc Qitirouste*), of the Son of man be." 
And there is abundance of evidence that we 
are now " In the days of thi S>>n of man ;" 
that the advent, hi its various stages, Is nmo 
in jiroct'H*. 



QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS. 



Brother B Almoin;, you say that in ihc 
death of Christ, all are counted as l[qm\. 
Will you explain how thU can- be. 

My printer came in this morning, and 
asked, pointing to some pages of type, " is 
this live or dead matter " ? I told him it 
was dead; and so he threw it back into the 
cases again. And he is now using some of 
that dead material to convey to you these 
ttutlis. The simple fact, is, that type had 
been used in the pages of the last number, 
had served the purpose \W which it was "set 
up," and in printers parlance was counted 
dead. Tho type was as good as it ever was, 
we could have printed from it again, but it 
would merely reproduced the old paj»es, and 
so as fast as it is wanted, it is worked over. 
But the whole sixteen pages are u dead mat- 
ter." 

The purpose ot* man's creation, was to 
bring him up to the image of God, and give 
him dominion over the works of the Crea- 
tor: — "And God said. Let us make man in 
our image, and after our likeness; and let 
them have dominion," etc. And in Heb. 
"1: 7-10, the apostle, in rcfering to it, has 
the new man in his mind: " Thou madest 
hint a little lower than the unguis, thou 
crownedst him with glory and honor, and 
didst set him over the works of thy hands. 
Thou hast put all things in subjection un- 
der his teet. But now we see not yat all 
things put under him ; but we sec Jesus who 
was made a little lower than the angels for 
the suffering of death, crowned with glory 
and honor; that he, by the grace of God, 
should taste death tor every man. For it 
became him by whom are all things, and for 
whom are all things, in bringing many sous 
to glory, to make the Captain of their sal- 



vation perfect, through suffering." Then 
the one purpose for which Christ suffered, 
was tu bring nuin, including himself, as the. 
head, to perfection. In other words, to com-1 
plete the work beyeni in Eden, in its second! 
stage. There must be n first, or else there 
could not be a second ; but as soon as the 
second man began his work, the first man 
had served the one great purpose in the plan. 
Josus in the tlesh, wan the earth* man, of 
whom the other was but" a figure ;" and in 
his death, all of which he was the figure or 
type, wascounteddead. And now that the 
new creation has begun, the natural man is 
counted dead; and is called w the old man," 
** the body of death." etc. And this man- 
ner of speaking of the natural man obtains 
only since thev are counted dead, in Christ's 
death. The apostle is not speaking of man 
being dead in sin, and therefore Christ died 
for them, though that was indeed true; hut 
; he is contrasting the tlosh life, and the new 
i life. " Wherefore henceforth, from this tune 
and forward, know we no man, after the 
■ flesh." Why? Paid. Because the nam- 
| ral man is now counted only as a dead body.' 
; So long as the natural man had not yet 
I developed the xpirituaU 0^° second must' 
| come by and through the first), it was not' 
t counted dead, in the sense in which he is 
! here speaking But when Christ, the new 
man was brought forth from the loins of the 
natural seed, the one purpose -of the contin- 
Hidlon of the forfeited tlesh-life was realised. * 
and when Christ got through with the nat-i 
uml, as a stepping stone to the spiritual, the 
flesh- life is no longer reckoned as containing j 
the germ" of the real life ; since all that can ■ 
now develop into the image of God, is iu 
Christ 1 . " Wherefore if any man be iu him, f 
he is a new creature." That Paul meantj 
just this, and not that the world were dead 
in sin, is evident, for he had known Christ 
as living the life he now refuses to recognise, 
*' Yea though we have known Christ after, 
the desh, henceforth know we him no more."| 
The natural man had been tested, the 
chance for life given him by a law that was 
spiritual, and would have given life, if A*' 
had kept it; but man in the flesh had failed 
both in retaining his purity, and in regain- 
ing it, and is henceforth counted dead. 

From the promise of the seed which was 
to come through the woman, until that seed 
had come, there was the germ of a highe * 
life in Adam's race ; but when that germ 
was brought forth, and laid down the flesh 
life, what^was left was " the body of death." 



1 t 

s 



I 



// 



<£?-?.& 






"All nations whom thou hast mad?* shall come and worship beforp tlice" 



Vol. 7. 



KOCHESTKK N. Y. })VA I-LMIUiR. 1*7*. 



No. K. 



■■ ■ i : 

).;■;• 









t 
t' 

t; 

5 
■V" 


l\ 

' e l 

at ! 
in 

21 . 

ist . s 

hi 

■;as 
Ae 

led 
in- 

vas 
eed 
her 

jnu 
.esh 

u." 



n7h. BARBOUR, Editor" " 7" " 

ArfSInTAST EDITORS, 

C. T. UussKi.i, I'rrrsiiriKi, l\v. Ei.n. J. 1L 1'aton, Ai.mont, Mich. 




■1M.AN" OK THE AliKS: 



/#W/i flu* CJnrtihuii of attr measure and on*! size.' 



I'i.ANKonilKll.KSII 

Earthly Jfru^.litu. 

Knrtlilv Sm-filirr. 

I'jirlhly Kingdom. 

This one lookiui; for- 
ward to the sacrifice. 

TWKI.VK TIUKKd. < 



Knwn tito i-ud of th" 
l'ntriarrbal »;;«, nt tin.* 
dr;ith of Jiit'oli, to the 
end of tit* ■ .Tt'wish «^«-. 
At the dt'iith of Christ. 
was 1K4". venrs. 







Birth of Jesus — 



Jinptism of Jesus- 
Cruuiiixioii. a. i>. "»3- 






m>i i-3 ';■»•! ii.1i.Nil;' 






v!l. ; i!, ; ::N'ii ^J! f 



m 



■!' : iri-:Ji'-]t 
...it , 1^., ■ I ,. 

F ' I *.TT —•" i. ■' 'III" 



™ -t.1,,'1 1 I'fi". -ff't-^,.1'1 r t lf t' 
iji' :|i .,;. '. :':i. .^ '.. -k' M -ilnH.jn.i^L 



3J 



I'LANKOt'TIIESP-IKlT 

Ilfiivnily JrruNixIfUi. 

Spiritual Snoritice. 

HciiVi-uly Kiugtlom. 

'J'his one looking hack 
to the sacrifice. 

* 

TWKL.VK APOSTLKS. 

From the rud of the 
J-uMi u^e, at the deiith 
of Christ, t« llic end of 
thi* Gospi-I aj;e t hlmuld, 
if of c<iunl liiensure, 
he Iftir* years. 

•J.UiQ t biy.s mulcil in 



IMS ^ys^cu^J^-- 
1 .s74 t :ilso Jubilee cycles 



1*1$, Ibo tlunbfa complete. 






Jerusalem ilrslruyrj- 
a. ]>. *7i). 
'X'JOIl.'Vr^ — ^i.M .Monih>, :^-"» (.^Mts Ono Your, .%<> Cents. 



f ■ . 



.1, 












£*. l rt7S,f>.8l 



,^' 









h^w^ffiiiiiiViirtVa 



W-ft-i- 






i-y-i 



\u. 



\- . 



H: 



v.- 



a- m 

«1 -f Ht 



**'7 



- l 



82 



HERALD OF THE MOHXLNG. 



East Berlin, Ct. Dear brother, I rejoice 
in the light of present truth as given in the 
herald uf the morning ; it is meat for 
my soul. I am waiting and wntching; ami 
by faith, think I can discern the Lord's body 
(the bride) all glorious in her bridal robes. 

the purity and bliss of such a position 
with the heavenly Bridegroom. None but 
the pure in heart shall see him. " Eve hath 
not seen, nor ear heard, the things thuiGud 
hath prepared fur them that love him ; hut 
God hath revealed them unto us by his spir- 
it. The joy of this spiritual union with the 
great Head of the church, none can know 
but he that feels and realizes that they are 
acquainted with him. Gcd bless you, my 
brethren, ami be not discouraged, if more 
light is needed, it will be given. Inclosed 
find the widows mite; 

Your sister in Christ, M. II. Botsford. 
Mrs. D. B. Wolfe of Nevada 0. writes: 

1 send a few names fur the iikkai.d; am 
trying to bold up the light; some are still i 
opposed, while others say, if there is light 
we want it. Certainly there is li^ht in the j 
great plan, as it is now being unfolded. God 
had a purpose, when he created man, ami 
said * 4 Let us make man in our image," and 
that purpose will surely be accomplished. 

We have secured the Lutheran church, 
and expect brother Paton. The Lord has 
hearkened to our prayer, and O may the 
truth be received, and sanctifv and gather 
the " wheat '* to that condition of readiness 
for the coining One. You art* right in say- 
ing, the church arc famishing for spiritual 
food ; they think they are rich, and have 
need of nothing ; and know not that they 
are blind and naked. God keep us in the 
light of " present truth." 

Rockkord, Minn. Nov. 23rd. '78. 

Dear brother; I want to say, the hkh.yU) 
has never missed my home since 1873 ; it 
always comes laden with meat direct from 
the store house of God ; and although we 
did not realize our hopes last spring, y^ 
walking in the path of the just, light broke 
forth brighter than before; so clear that it is 
** as it were a sea of glass." what rich 
pastures we are in, led by the Spirit to know 
the deep things of God. 

I want to say a word to the brethren and 
sisters of Minnesota:— As we are scattered 
all over the state, let us sacrifice $ 5, each, 
for the purpose of having Bro. ILuumun 
come out to St. Paul, Miuneopolis, or to 
Hoekford, if that is thought to be the best, 
near Delano, Northern PacifkR. R. Station. 



1 will accomodate all who will come, in 
the cars, or by other means, if the meeting 
ts here. Send in your cards and tell where 
you wish to meet. Yours in the blessed 
hope, Henry Likdkruacie. 

Our friends had better correspond with 
brother L. in relation to the above, per- 
haps, and see what is thought to be best: Ed. 



Letters containing money to Nov 27tli 
This is a receipt tor their contents. 

Mrs J T Cumee Mass. Mrs W .1 McMi'.- 
len, III. J Riims, 0. J S Lewis, N Y. J 
Taveuder, NY. T Tyler, Mich. P M Bur- 
ton, Pa. Wright Brof NY.JW Sturde- 
vant, III. D Edwards, Pa. J Vories, InU. . 
II Straiten, N Y. Mrs F R Calhoun, Conn. 
Kate McNeil, Ioa. A B MacCrea,*Pa. Eld 
J II Paton, Mich. M II Lockhart, Ct. W 
H Ball, N II. C T Russell, Pa. A C Mc 
DuuaUl, Mo. L Benedict, N J. S Bowktr 
'Mich. J Glover, Out. .1 Ilaworth, Kan. L 
E Pleriler, Pa. W Bates, Ct. II P Til ton, 
Me. M L Cavanaugh Wash Ta. C II Lea 
ver, Mass. J Sloan, Mich. Mrs E Knnpp, 
Mary Edgeeumb. Mass. 11 S Case, Mich. 
J R Deputy, lint. Mrs J Foster, Mich, J 
II Prebles,"Tex. Mrs L K Garland, Me. A 
O Albertson, .Mich, F E Sanborn, N II. F 
Kessell, N Y. P Pambla, Intl. J Tavonder 
N Y. J D Chittenden, Mich. Mrs T A 
Blodgett, Mass. II E Love, Mich II Lie- 
derhach, Minn. O Richardson, Minn. C N 
Uartwell, Mass. L B Lamb, Minn. N Crab 
tree, Mass. W J Owen Va. II Landis, N 
Y. Mrs D B Wolte, O. 



NOTIC E . 



OBJECT AND MANNER 
of our Lord's IUturn. 



A pamphlet of 0-i pages, by C. T. Rus- 
sxr.r.. Just the book to place in the hands • 
of those who are hungry for truth. Price 
10 cents, or SI per dozen. 

Eld. J. II. Paton, of Almout, Mich., 
C. T. Russell, 82 Fifth avenue, Pitts. Pa. 
S. II. Withington, Springwater, N. Y. 
B. W. Keith, Dunsville, N. Y., and my- 
self, at Rochester, N. Y M will gladly re- 
spond to any call for meetings where a 
church, or hall, can be provided. 



Questions on Rev. will be answered as 
the subjects come up in regular order. 
J&2T*1878 will commence a new Volume. 



i' ; ; 



>-r. /f?? f 



f- 



.?.5 



* v_ 



I"' - 



!'■ 



It 1- 



the 



l:ns been ir.y privd-.-gi: to attend tliis 

:en a ^r:i::'l sur-oess nut 
it lias rr.va Ucned ill the 
subject of the Lord's return, hut n!so in the. 
jireat amount of scrintuial truth on thesub- 
jcct, , which the speakers have collated and 
presented to the rc(h'*!ive christian. And 
I feel confident this mass of evidence nn the 
subject will not be witluut its weight with 
those who liave been so prune toscofl'at the 
mention of the coining of Jesus and the 
kingdom. 

The management of the convention was 
excellent; the committer evidently striving 
to have the various subjects presented not 
only by men having intelligence on the sub- 
ject they presented, but such as are well 
known and highly respected for learning, 
piety, and christian zeal. We do not mean 
to intimate that none may be well versed in 
deep spiritual truths but those who have 
worldly knewdedtze and respect ; no! quite 
the contrary, " not m tiny wise, not many 
rich, not many mighty hath ("lot I chosen:*' 
mainly the ignoble, the despised, the poor, 
rich in faith, heirs of the kinyd'im. Yet 
there are, some such, and it was proper for 
the committee to make use of the most pow- 
erful agencies within their reach. Our Lord 
had many disciples of no reputation, like 
himself; but he also had a Pan 
manner of life was known to all the Jews," 
and possessed of all the learning of the day. 
" Our verdict, then, as to the success of the 
conference is: — A decided success. The 
shout which has gone up from Xew York 
will echo and re-echo throughout the length 
and breadth of the land, until atlasi, all the 
■wise virgins have been thoroughly awaken- 
ed* We have no expectation that any great 
proportion of the nominal church will receive 
the subject with joy, but we do anticipate 
that the true church will. It will serve to 
the Catherine of wheat to the u barn " con- 
dition, (overcomcrs, perfect in Christ ; that 
condition of holiness, without which no man 
shall see the Lord, — the bride made ready). 
It is true we could not endorse every 
thought presented, for instance, some few of 
them expressed the view that " the man of 
sin" is an individual, and yet future. Not 
seeing what seems so clear to us, that the 
papal institution has f\\l i d this requirement. 
It seems strange to me that they do not 
see that the true church under the real 



*.«. \m rc;:;n on the earth a Ihou^ami years, 
and which church, head and body, constitute 
Tin* Cinu-r, has been preceded by a com- 
l>\^\v'anti<:hrixt. We do not refer to true 
christians in the Roman church, hut to the 
/"i/"'"',;/. There are two bodies; antichrist 
and his body, and Christ and Jus body* 
These are each called wj/xtcriex : The truo 
church is " the mv.sterv of God," and the 
false church , u the mystery of iniquity." 
" The mystery of God," began to develope 
at Pentecost, and is to be "finished" "in 
the days of the voice of the seventh angel; 
when he shall begin to sound." And " the 
mvstery of iniquitv cloth already work, (said 
Paul), 'only he that letteth will let (hinder) 
until he (the " thagoii," or civil power of 
the empire) be taken out of the way, then 
shall that wicked, be revealed." 

TUvfahe grew more rapidly than did the 
(rite, " for antichrist must first come ;" and 
under the fostering care of the empire, from 
the conversion ol Constautinc, it grew rap- 
idly, until about a. v. 533; when it was es- 
tablished as head of Hume* And in 71*8, it 
had obtained supremacy over the nations. 
Hut in 17DS, i( they took away its dominion, 
to consume and to destroy it unto the end" 
Thus, it held " times and laws " for its al- 
lotted TJfiO years : and reigned over the 
kin'fs of the earth, for about 1000 years. 
The Roman church churn this as the 1000 
whose ■ vears of Ilev. '20: 4, (during which the real 
Christ is to reign), and regard the present 
time, as " the little season " during which 
Satan is loosed, and look forward expect- 
antly to the final overthrow of all opposers 
of the church. 

The " mystery of iniquity " was complete 
as " the man of sin," when that false sys- 
tem was united to the empire, and began to 
wield civil power. The " mystery of God" 
will be finished, when the true church are 
united to the Bridegroom and receive "pow- 
er over the nations." The union of the false 
church to the empire, was harlotry, the un- 
ion of the true church to Christ, is marriaye* 
" The man of sin " is a counterfeit of the 
true, or " righteous one." The man of 
Calvary, when his body is complete, is to 
have all the kingdoms of the world : — " Ask 
of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for 
thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts 
of the earth for thy possession." The man 
of sin claimed that promise ; and has reigned 
over the kings of the earth, 1000 years. 
And in attempting to counterfeit theclaim s 



'■! -■ 



;-j i 



: K 






J>rc,/87f t f.*S. 




;^vni^^aa^feii^j^^i j feg«,^: j 






aA,--^Maia«i;^<8a^ j ~-*ia«ig3jjf;- j,^. 



3 



^ 










8-i 



HERALD OF TILE MORNING. 



of Christ in the next verse, "he wise now J 
therefore, ye kings ; he instructed, ye j 
judges of the earth. Serve the Lord with j 
fear, and rejoice- with trembling. Kiss the ! 
Son, lost he be angry, and ve perish hv the ! 
way, when his wrath is kindled but a little,' 1 
the popes have caused the kings and judges 
of the earth to tremble, and even kiss their 
feet. As " the dragon" is to be bound for 
a thousand years, and cast into the bottom- 
less pit, under the reign ol the real Ch/ist, 
so prophecy teaches that the drogon or beast, 
was in the bottomless pit during the- reign of : 
antichrist* \ 

This mystery of iniquity was developed I 
in the church, ** the temple of God ;" and 
has thus showed himself" that he was God," 
The delusion has been so complete, as al- 
most to deceive the very elect ; indeed some 
christians do place the thousand years reign 
of the church, in the past, 

AVhy our Father permitted the kingdom 
of antichrist to so completely counterfeit the 
future kingdom of Christ we mav know here- 
after. But that antichrist has come, who 
can doubt, after an examination of the two 
great systems? Rut there is a difference; 
under the one, "darkness covered the earth, 
and gross darkness the people ;" in so much 
that it Is known as th? dark ages. Under 
tho other, " tho knowledge of the Lord will 
cover the earth." 1 Light dispels darkness; 
he, antichrist, and all his kindred, for there 
he many antichrists, shall bo destroyed with 
the brightness of his, the true Christ's, pa- 
rousia. 

ANOTUKU VOINT Of DIKKKKKNCE 

from a/t*if of these brethren, is, they expect 
the Jews to return, build Jerusalem, the 
temple, etc. before the Lord comes. Fail- 
in<r to see, we think, that the trouble com- 
ing on the world is after the gathering of 
the church, hut during the gathering of the 
Jews, rebuilding of Jerusalem, &c. They 
do not see, as we think we do 1 that 'many 
years elapse between being " caught away 
to meet the Lord," and the return to the 
mount of Olives. Many of them labored un- 
der a disadvantage in their arguments from 
failure to apprehend that the "restitution 
of all tilings," means something for the dead, 
as well as for the living nations; toe could 
xes, however, that some of them did not tell 
all they knew on this glorious subject. 

We hope the statement of diiKrcncvs will 
not be understood as fault finding, for on 
the contrary wc commend their boldness; for 
realizing that they will sutler reproach both 



from the work! and the church, they have 
not counted their reputation dear to them ; 
but realizing that to keep silent on what is 
clearly taught in God's word, would "be to 
deny that word, they announced themselves 
as determined, at any cost, to " preach the 
Word." 1 knew many of these brethren 
and loved and honored them; but now I 
love and honor them more; and on points 
of difference, we shall doubtless come clos- 
er together, if we alt remember that we are 
still learners; and also that we are to walk 
in the light, grow in. grace and knowledge; 
and in love let such as are strong, boar tha 
infirmittves of the weak: 0. T. IIujslll. 



(JURIST'S SECOND COMING. 



After a careful perusal of the reports of 
the "Prophetic Conference" I feel ■ fissatis- # 
tied. From the character of the speakers, 
and nature of the subjects advertised, I had 
looked for some advanced light. From tho 
paper on the "Times of the Gentiles," by 
I lev. J. D. DulhVld, I had supposed som. 
thing definite would have forced itself into 
notice. That subject is so grand in its very 
simplicity,-" Jerusalem to be trodden dowu 
ol the Gentiles until the times of the Gen-\ 
tiles be fill tilled," clearly implies not only a^\ 
definite period that ondd be fulfilled, but al- *^* 
so that it was foretold ; and beginning, as all ^ 
must admit, when the diadem was removed j 
Irom the line of David, and all the earth was \ 
given to the Gentiles. Every man at that ■ 
Conference believes that three and a half i V * 
prophetic times represent 1200 "days ;" and ■ ^ 
therefore "wen times; represent 2520 £ 
days. And there is no need to say these ^\ -N 
a"c not literal days, and if not, that" they \ Jt ; 
represent that munb.-r of years. And no t * | I 
one, I presume, questions the fact that tho £ . 
treading down of Jerusalem began with the J V 
Babylonian captivity, GOG, h. C- , or that it \ ' 
has now been .trodden down for GOG plus t '!) 
1878 years. It therefore lacks only about ; f>J 



Again, every one at that conference pro- xM 
fesse.s to believe that Chri-st will come with f f* 



oG years of completing -its seven projjhetit^x t 

n 

all his saints to the mount of Olives, at the , %** 
i ^m\ of the times of the Gentiles ; and they * £\f 
profess to believe that it will be within tho * * 
limits of this present living generation. And .\.\ { 
yet with all the present indications nt the ' *I 
return of the Jews, the subject of the Times ,y f 
of the Gentiles, although advertised, does ! J ; 
not appear in the reports, I do not knov? )-Z\\ 

i 1 ' 



£>* 



,/=■ *1 



they \ 5 



bout ! |^ 



^ 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



85 



how the Dr. handles tho subject, but I do J 
know lie could not have presented it in its I 
fulness, without approximating to something 
like a definite conclusion ; but the paper did 
not appear, nor was there one particle of ad- 
vanced light by winch we might presume 
that the advent was nearer titan it was one 
thousand years ago. 

The different phases of the advent, com- 
ing/br his saints, or corning with his saints; 
coming to gather his elect, or coming to the 
mount of Olives, after they arc gathered, 
were all one and the same, so far as expres- 
sed by thern. The signs of the times, so 
pregnant with the coming time of trouble, 
in which Daniel's people are to be delivered, 
or any other indications of the coming crisis, 
were passed over unnoticed. There seems 
to have been a pre-arranged determination 
that no reason for apprehending the advent 
near should be presented. To say that it 
mar/ come to-morrow, brings no reproach, 
but to offer any reason why it mav come in 
our day, savors of l * Mr'Uf'rism ;" and so 
they cramped themselves into a nut-shell. 

From their investigation* tho impression 
conveyed was, it may he in our day, and it 
may be ten thousand years in the future. 

Opposed to them arc about two thirds, 
perhaps, of the christian church ; who hold 
that this event cannot transpire for more 
than a thousand years; and so they go on 
trying to convert the world. 

Now I want to propose a question to the 
members of that conference as a bodv (all 
of whom, the Lord willing, will receive a 
copy of this paper): Brethren and reverend 
Sirs, You quote the language of Luke 10: 
44, *' Shall lay thee even with the ground, 
and thy children within thee ; hrvtiHSK thou 
knewest not the timk of thy visitation." 

The question is this, If two parts of the 
Jewish church had believed the coming of 
their Messiah was after the age in which he 
'should be a light to lighten the Gentiles," 
a nd the other third had insisted that it was 
u efore that age, and therefore he might come 
a t any time: would these have been any 
better off merely because they believed him 
near, other tilings being equal, than those 
who were not expecting him ; provided that 
neither party had reeognized the tint** of his 
parousin? The Jews did believe just what 
you^and many others profess to believe, viz. 
the near coming of the Christ. But that 
did not appear to help them to recognize the 
situation; nor dors it seem to help you. 

The coming of Christ to gather his saints, 



and coming with his saints, are different 
stages of the advent; thn former is void of 
visible manifestations, just as his presence 
during the forty days after his resurrection 
was unwitnessed by the worbL Indeed he 
does not come to the earth at all, during this 
first stage ;but only to the air. While the 
epiphania, or what you are looking for, w 
the coming with li Is saints. (But they are 
here, at least som * part of each and all of 
them, save Huoch and Elijah.). 

There is no lack of Scripture to prove the 
above, and if it be true, the nominal church 
will permit " that day to come upon them 
unawares." You ask post-millennial breth- 
ren to look at your proof-texts : why will you 
not look at ours? You ask to be heard as 
you show them the absurdity in some of their 
positions ; why will you not hear as we point 
out some of yours? 

You hold it to be the privilege and duty 
of the church in all its history, to be con- 
stantly expecting the return of her Lord: 
— I quote from reports of the Prophetic 
Conference, — i( For it is plain that the ment- 
al state or act of watching for a person, im- 
| plies not only a general expectancy that the 
person will come sometime, but beyond a 
i doubt involves as a necessary condition, the 
! belief that the person may c^itw at any tim*\" 
And this, the speaker nilirmed, was the true 
position for the church, from the departure 
| of Christ, until he returns again. 

A Tittle before, the same speaker, in argu- 
ing against the idea that Christ came ;.tthe 
destruction of Jerusalem, says, '* That com- 
ing of the Sou of man for winch Christ bids 
his disciples to watch cannot possibly be un- 
derstood of the destruction o{ Jerusalem, for 
the simple reason that the coming in ques- 
tion is expressly said to be il aff^r " that 
event." Now 1 appeal to the intelligent 
reader whether or no the apostles would not 
have been justified instead of watching for 
the " coming of Christ, at any time" to have 
watched for the destruction of Jerusalem, 
befor they bryan to look for Christ. Why 
insist on watching for what you know is not 
\ due? 

u -When shall these things be? . . . And 

he said unto them, Take heed, let no man 

deceive you, for many shall come in my 

1 name, saying, I am Christ, and shall deceive 

1 many. And ye'ehall hear of wars and ru- 

I -ners of w'ars ; see that ye be not troubled ; 

1 for all these things must come to pass, but 

the end is not yet. For nation shall rise 

against -nation, and kingdom against kiug- 



* • : ! ; 






; * . 



j »■■' - 



;'»;; .!•• : : 



■'-; <; 



j. ;i 



::■ -i 









"£**-■« 



De 



t*7*. 



r 






-3&; 



afa^S^^^ag^/.^r-.^^.'-^ 



amTMk^^iW^4^^,^ife : .,^; : * ^ fo 



^^a# i&rNJtfft-Tva 



J 1 /V 1 ■ - 



■■'■■■'11 



f^ 




86 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



dom ; and there shall bo famines, and pes- 
tileiices, and earthquakes in divers places. 
All these arc the hrginning of sorrows. Then 
shall they deliver you tip to be atllictcd, and 
shall kill you," etc. (Matt. lM ;). 

Now I submit, that this clearly teaches 
vast revolutions, famines, persecution and 
death, and not the coming of Christ, as the 
immediate future of the church. 

One of your speakers used an illustration 
of the capacity to understand, of an intelli- 
gent boy of ten ; let me use the same fig- 
ure. It' an intelligent boy of ten, were to 
start for the Pacilic coast, and the condac- 



not only stake your reputation, but lose it. 

The investigation of prophecy, and es- 
pecially of the prophetic measurements, has 
a reproach associated with it which few have 
courage to face. And yet these prophetic 
measurements arc a part of the lt Holy Scrip- 
tures, which are able to make us wise unto 
salvation/* 

I am convinced your gathering at New 
York will, in the providence of God, bring 
forth good fruit, by turning the attention of 
thousands, to this great impending event; 
but a vague anil dark " expectation" such 
as your words are calculated to arouse, is a 



ter were to place a ticket in his hand with mere sign of the times. And to stop there, 

will leave you, as to the second coming, in 
a parallel condition to the Jewish church at 
the first advent; when "all men were in 



a long list of cities through which they mast 
pass before arriving at Chicago; and say to 



him, All these will be but the begininng of 
the journey; and that boy, as soon as :he 
train started, should persist in gazing ou: at. 
the window, and when asked, what he was 
looking \\n\ should answer, that he was 
watching for San Francisco, the natural in- 
ference would be that the bov had misun- 
derstood what had been said to him. 

O my brethren how full of inconsistencies 
is your position ; in one breath you tell us, 
Christ u may come before sun-set ; and he 
may not come tor centuries. And anon you 
inform us that u the Jews will be restored, 
Jerusalem rebuilt, and all nations gathered 
for the battle (if the great day, at the time 
lie comes." Another coolly tells us that 
antichrist bus not yet euiuo, that he must 
be revealed before Christ can come, and, to 
put two sentences near together, Christ may 
come at any time, ll the "man of sin" is 
not yet come, and u that day shall not come 
except there come a falling away lirst, and 
that man of sin be revealed." why not first 
look tor 7um», before we look for Christ? 

For shame, my .brethren ; you deny your 
own intelligence: you know that prophecy 
is foretold libtorg ; and the history of great 
national changes is not made in a day ; then 
why ignore the words of the Saviour? The 
United States are tu cease to be a nation, 
England is to be depopulated by wars, vast 
Continental revolutions are to transpire ; and 
**all these are the beginning of sorrows, but 
the end is not yet;" and you say, under 
such circumstances, the true position would 
be to remain in constant e:rjn'cfati*m of the 
end. And that it might come at nntf time. 

My brethren, you have a little *rulh, 
but hoie little compared with what there is 
for us, on this " blessed hope." Hut there 



expectation ; M and yet not tcithat a titling tho 
universal expectation, they have suffered an 
age of chastisement, "because they knew 
not the TIME of their visitation." 



HIS PAKOUSIA. 



A correct idea of the mannkp of the 
nil vent, is as necessary for us now, as was 
the true idea of the manner of his coming 
to the Jews. This may seem improbable, 
ueveitheless it is Scriptural. 

It is not likely that ignorance on a sub- 
ject of such vast inportauce, will be excused 
now, any more than ac t lie first advent; or 
that being in darkness, we shall be better 
prepared to understand the situation, than 
were the Jews. 

Some suppose that although there were 
dark prophecies concerning the lirst advent, 
so that the Jews coultl stumble, there are 
no "dark sayings " about the second coming. 
Hut such jM'opleare mistaken. Christ will 
fulfil every feature of the- laW.-Matt. 5 : IS. 
And the gospel age, while he appears in the 
presence of (iod fur us, is the* 1 day of atone- 
ment "'as taught in the ninth of Hebrews. 
" And unto tluiu that look for him [when 
he comes out of the Holy Place] will he ap- 
-pear, without sin unto salvation (verse 2U). 

In Lev. lb*: is the pattern, "For, said 
he, See thou make a\x*iy thing after tho 
pattern shewed thee in the !'oty mount." 
The hiiih pries!: went in to the holy place 
xui'ft»rifu'dy and put on the holy garments 
alter he went in, (verse l-\) [Kor descrip- 
tion of the wondrous beauty ot which, see 
Fxo 28:]. Christ walked nut to Bethany 
and was taken up into heaven in what ap- 



is a hard condition ; you must be willing to » peard like an. ordinary human form. But 



*^i 



/9 j /*, f> 



.% 



HERALD OF THE MO US IS G, 



87 



u 

)- 

)• 

id 
\e 

:e 

ts 

P" 
ee 

ut 



a little after, when Van! saw him, lie ap- ' " Tlr davs of the Son of man/' and the 
pearcd very dillereutly. In accordance with jmr^axut of Christ, must he one and the 
the pattern, Je-us should have aseerded in- same, both alike moaning the time of his 
to the tabernacle (* h not made with hands") presence; just as would be the davs of Noah, 
and robed himself with glory after he en- ' or the davs of Washington. And 1 believe 
tered. And to support this, we have the ' the good sense of the reader will acquiesce 
facts, first, that he did ascend ungloriiied, in this. A^aiu, u the time of harvest, 1 * or 
second, when Paul saw him, he was glori- ; u end of the world," in which Christ and 
fied, and third, the statement in John -7 : *V.\ the angels are closing up the gospel age, is 
lf For the Holy Ghost was not yet given ; a parallel to the and of the Jewish age, or 
because that Jesus was not yet glorified." j time in which He was closing up their age. 
It was ten days after his ascension before ' And the Scriptures as clearly teach his per- 
the Holy Ghost was given. In that interval ■ sonal supervision of the one *' harvest,' as 
Jesus was glorified, in fulfilment of the law. * of the other, is'ow notice an inevitable con- 
When the high priest <><vn*> out^ there w;is elusion, viz. the work of the angels during 
another transformation, "and he shall put j the harvest of the gospel age, is an invisible 
off the linen garments which he put on work. ** And in the time of harvest, I will 
when he went into the holy place, and shall ; say to the rtapers, Gather ye together/rrsZ 
h'tve them there ; and put on his garments [ the tare* and hind them in bundles to burn 
[those he went in with], and come forth" j them, but gather die wheat into my barn" 
(verse 2-»)« Thus he came out, not with (Matt. 1:»: 30) Now I submit, that time 
the glorious garments, hut in the same man- ; is not onlv cxpresed, "hi the time of har- 
der he went in. " And it is easier tor heav- j vest," but it is also indicated from the order 
en and earth to pass, that on<» jot of the law ] of events, u Gather ye together firtt the 
to pass, till nil be fulfilled." This is supported • tares," &c. And while there is no proof 
by tho testimony of the two shining ones, ; of the harvest .being wniparatiwhf an instan- 
" This same Jesus which is taken up from j taneous work, there is proof of its covering a 
you into heaven, shall so come in Hkn nutn- j considerable period of time, as did the work 

his Father sent him to do in bringing* the 



ner as ye have seen htm go into heaven." 

Then his coming " in his y! f >nf. is not the 
particular stage of the advent here relered 
to; since he did not go, in that manner. 

There are dill"* rent stages of the second 
coming, even as there was at the first ad- 
vent. His cotr.ing as the babe of liethle- 
hem, was quite dilferent from that relered 
to in Acts !■' : 2\ ; and that was widely dif- 
ferent from the coming of Xeeh. : 0. So 
now there are many prophecies of his com- 
ing of so different a nature, that they can 
no more be fulfidediu one event, than could 
14 Behold, thy King cmneth, meek and low. 
ly, riding on an ass/' have had its fulfil- 
ment at the manger. The dilferent features 
of the second coming are of a widely dilfer- 
ent character, it is true, from those of the 



J v wish age to an eml. 

Here are the facts with which we have 
to deal, — The ** harvest" covers a period of 
time in which Christ and the angels are do- 
ing this work ; and the tares are gathered, 
and bound m bundles, first. Now* if it can 
he shown that the whrtit, the children of the 
kingdom, ami otlurs, remain at their ordi- 
nary buisness, whih 1 the angels are gather- 
ing the tares, and binding them in bundles ; 
we shall have proved that, ** As it was in 
the days of Not, so shall it be also i?i the 
fbnja of the Son of man." Because men 
did continue, in the days of Noah, to eat, 
drink, buy, and sell, as before his days. 

When the change from mortality to im- 
mortality shall come, it is to bo." in a ino- 



rirst, but it is none the less true that there are ' ment, in the twinkling of an eye," — *' I tell 
dilferent stages. And we will here name 1 vou in that night there shall be two in one 



some of them; — He comes to hu'rrcst the 
earth ; and that phase of the advent is htfure 
the age closes, for " the tint? of harvest,* "is 
the end of the age." Again, he comes "in 
flaming fire," to destroy his enemies. (He 
did not go up to heaven in that manner) 



| bed; the one shall be taken, and the other 

Molt. Two shall bo grinding together ; the 

! one shall be taken and the other left. Two 

shall be in the field; the one shall betaken 

and the other left" (Luke 17: o-l-Ut)). 

These who are in the mill are to be grind- 



In briefjio comes to gather his saints, and l ///// together when that twinkling of an eye 



thev are u caught away to meet him ;" the 
kingdom is then 'organized, after winch hi 
comes with all his saints. 



shall come. Whal about theangels having 
been binding the tares in bundles first? 
It is no more difficult to believe that dur- 



}■'. 


, r. ; . * 

1 f j 


H 
1- 

J . 


\ ■*.'■ 

1 *' ; 

I".'. ■ ■': 
i .' • 






, • -l :., 



I' ■.-;»■ ■'. 
'"■■*( 



k 



TT 







%i^i9y^-'' : : 



^^^^^TBMfl^^^^^^ 



■~th> 



:^Q. 



H^'ftSffitfi^icffl^^ 



^KSria.a^.-.Uia^-aA; 






>-f:SJ?A ! 



mi !! 






■iv;;. 



(• 



! /'* IV 1 J 



1 1 



1 



3 



** 



.\-; 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



ing the harvest, the littk period Christ culls 
u the em] of the age," the anyrfx can be 
here and remain iiivinhlt, than that a host 



cessity for supposing this to be natural light, 
any more than when that light which ema- 
nated front him at the first advent, "shone 



of them should encamp about Klisha, while in the darkness, and the darkness compre- 
neither his servant, nor the Syrians could " bended it not. Indeed the darkness will not 
see them, (see 2 Kings G ; 15-17). Nor is now comprehend it; for notwithstanding he 
it more difficult to understand how the pres- : is to be as the lightning that shineth, still, 
ence of Christ could bean invisible presence, it will he " as it was in the days of Noe," 
now, if such is the order, than to understand [ men will plant, build, etc. anil know not. 
how lie could "appear in their midst, the Matt. 24 : 27 also agrees with this:-" For 
doors being shut,* or 'vanish out of their] as the lightning cometh out of the east and 
sight" after his resurrection. If angelscan *! shineth even unto the west; so shall also tho 
be visible or invisible at pleasure, Christ paromla [not epiphania], of the Son of man 
certainly can do the same. . j be." It is not his appearing, but his pres- 

If it is to be, as it was in the days of Noe. ence that is compared to the lightning, 
when men continued at their ordinary jivo- ! At the first advent his presence was coin- 
cations, and knew not, his, and the angels ..pared tc light, but now, on account of the 
presence during the harvest, must he invisi- ( rapidity with which the light [the bright- 
ble. And Matt. 24: ;17, as well as Luke j nes by which the man of sin will be destroy- 
17 : 2G, certainly support, or rather allirni ed] is to spread, it is compared to the light- 
this : — " But as "the days of Noe, so. .hall at- niu^. The light at the first advent moved 
so the parousia of the Son of man be." If [slowly; it has taken about 1SG0 years to 
this means what it says, we can come to no j shine from the erst even unto the west : but 
other conclusion. Nor does this view, su : soon the call shall be: — "Arise, shine; fur 
clearly supported by the fact that the wheat j thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord 



are found at their ordinary avocations, even 
to the end of the gathering of the tares, op- 
pose itself to other statements of the man- 
ner «of his coming, when it is remembered 
that there is more than one stage, 



is risen upon thee. For, behold, darkness 
shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the 
people : hut the Lord shall arise upon thee, 
and his glory shall be seen upon thee; and 
the Gentiles shall come to thy light, ami 



Spiritual beiues. ** who maketh his angels 1 kings to the brightness of thy rising " (Isa. 
spirits," are said to occupy our atmosphere, j 00:). "Then shall the righteous shine 
" the prince of the power of the air;" the • forth as the sun " (Matt. 1" : 4;»). This is 
"ruler of the darkness of this world," etc. j the brightness of his parousia; and because 
And the saints, changed in the twinkling of ■ of the rapidity with which it will cover the 
an eye, from natural bodies, to spiritual ; earth, is, like Xahum s chariots, (Nahum 2: 
bodies, are caught away to meet tiie Lord j 4) % compared to the lightning, 
in the air. And Peter tells us u the angels j Uecause tins is not natural light, and the 
that sinned, were cast down to tar(aroo,\-t- ! trumpet with which becomes is not a literal 
the lower atmosphere. These powers of the j trumpet, it does not follow that when the 
heaven are to be shaken. " And this Vet j time for him to be seen shall arrive, that vis- 
ouce more, sigui fifth the removing of those j ible manifestations will not be made; but 
things that are shaken ; wherefore t*'e re- (that is at a later stage, and after the saints 
ceive a kingdom which cannot be moved." j have been taken away, for, "when he who 
These fallen angels are also invisible to is our life shall appear,- l\\an shall yc also 
our eyes, even as are the angels of light; j appear with him in glory" (Col 3: 4). 
hence, the presence of Christ could be equal- t Hence, we apprehend the world will see 
ly invisible, and yet as real. ' no open manifestations until after the harv- 

" For as the lig'htning, that lightened* out . est is ended. And the true church, who 
of the one part under heaven, shineth to the ' are to be in the light, so that day will^ not 
other part under heaven ; so shall dso the , come on them unawares, will walk by faith, 
Son of man he, in his day "-Luke 17 : 24. , until the "reapers " have completed a con- 
It does not say he comes with the sud- ' siderable part of the work of I he harvest: 
douness of lightning, nor does it imply that, | for, "as it was in the days of Noe, so shall 
.but that his presence, during the day, or ■ also the presence of the Sou of man 
days of the Son of man, [it is tho same ihit if we arc- right, the invi*ilh \ 
word in the Greek] will he as the light- of Christ, the translation of the bride, 
fc nino- that shineth, etc. But there is no tic- t caught away to meet the Lord, to be follow- 



be." 

pareunia 



Drc. 



/f?f,f>. ?? 



ht, 

na- 
me 
re- 
not 
he 
till, 
e,". 

?or 
and 
the 
nan 

res- 

om- 
the 

ght- 

rov- 

ght- 

)ved 

3 to 

;but 

; for 

Lord 

;ness 

sthe 

thee, 
and 
and 

(Isa. 

?hine 

Tus is 

cause 

;r the 

urn 2: 

id the 
literal 
n the 
atvis- 
; but 
saints 
e who 
e also 

rill 3ee 
j harv- 
., who 
ill not 
y faith, 
a con- 
.arvest: 
o shall 
be." _ 
arou.ua 
bride, 
follow - 



HERALD OF TEE MORNING. 



89 



ed by yeare of trouble on the nations, dur- 
ing which time the Jews will be restored, 
and Jerusalem rebuilt; and then the gather- 
ing of all nations, to the battle of the great 
day, are some of the events to precede the 
appearing of Christ. He does not appear 
to his bride, but with her. Hence, the in- 
junction, given eighteen hundred years ago, 
to u watch, for ye know not when the time 
is," did not mean, to watch for his coming, 
but rather to watch for the unfolding of his 
word, the events he had said should precede 
bis coming. And this watching was to sub- 
serve a two fold purpose ; first, to keep our 
minds staid on him ; and second, that when 
the proper time should come, the church 
might hww* "If therefore thou shalk not 
watch, I will come upon thee as a thief, and 
thou shalt not know what hour I will come 
upon thee." This certainly implies that by 
watching, they will be enabled to know the 
time. And the fact that Christ so often 
compares his presence to the days of Noah, 
with the assertion that they knew not until 
it came; is certainly equivalent to saying 
they should have known before it came. So 
we believe it is the design that some will 
now know before it comes ; if not, why the 
caution to l * take heed lest that day come 
upon us unawares " ? 

If it was designed for the chun/h to know 
these things, some may ask, whv is it so 
blindly stated ? why leave it so obscure that 
doubts may be fairly entertained ? For a 
like reason I answer, that all Scripture is 
in " dark saying3 ; that seeing they may see 
and not understand," Or for the same reas- 
on the way to this u high culling/' is made 
narrow, so that few can find it. God's plan 
is, that but few are to be in the light, and 
especially among dignitaries in the church; 
not many Rev's, not many L. L. D's. even 
as from the Jewish church, not many rul- 
ers were chosen, /' 



ATONEMENT. \ 



This subject is important because it un- 
derlies the plan of salvation ; and we have 
a right to know all that Gud has revealed 
about it. Facts are given us the philosophy 
of which is withheld : for example, Gods ex- 
istence; pre-existence of Christ, incarnation, 
resurrection, and manifestation o^ spiritual 
beintrs in corporeal bodies. The facts are for 
•as, *out the philosophy i3 an "unreversed 
principle. 1 * This is true also of the atone- 
ment, he tells of Christ's death and of sev- 



eral objects gained by it ; but why he ar- 
ranged so, or how that death buys such re- 
sults does not appear. We accept the ar- 
rangement without his reason, doubting 
neither the love that suggested, the wisdom 
that devised, or the power that executes the 
plan. Among the objects gained by atone- 
ment, we recognize the headship of Christ, 
the bringing in of the Gentiles, and also the 
" redemption of them that were under the 
law. Eitter one of the latter two taken 
alone,- seems to exclude the other, but both 
are true. Remission of sins, pardon, justi- 
fication are also mentioned as resulting from 
the death of Christ; and atonement is the 
basis of restoration to life, (1 Cor. 15: 21, 
22). In Ephe 2 : 15, the law of carnal or- 
dinances is called the " enmity." That was 
the basis of national distinction between Jew 
and Gentile, and was removed by the death 
of Christ But there was another enmity, 
" the carnal mind," (Rom. 8 : 7), in which 
Jew and Gentile are equally involved and 
cursed. It is enmity against God. Of this 
enmity, and not the other, Paul is speaking 
when he says, •* For if when we -were ene- 
mies we were reconciled to God, by the 
death of his Son " ( Rom. 5: 10). This is 
evident because Paul is writing of the whole 
family of man. The substance of this chap- 
ter may be expressed in a few words : Ad- 
am brought death on the whole family of 
man ; so Christ brings life to all. All are 
counted sinners because of one man's' of- 
fense, and so all are enemies ; Christ's death 
changes our relation to that law, so that all 
are counted righteous. Read the context. 
Christ undoes all that Adam did, and for the 
purpose of doing more. That changed re- 
lation to that law is called at-one-ment. 

Man's receiving the atonement by faith, 
neither makes nor changes the fact, but it 
changes the man, works hy love and opens 
the way for a higher development than the 
atonement brings. Atonement only relates 
to the recovery of what was- lost in Adam; 
and the recovery is as universal and uncon- 
ditional as was the loss. This loss and gain 
relates only to the natural man, the sin of 
the flesh." Behold the Lamb of God, that, 
taketh away the sin of the world." God 
was in Christ reconciling the world to him- 
self, not imputing their trespasses to them. 
Bracts are the only true ground of faith ; 
but if any one obtain spiritual life, and con- 
sequent immortality — which are not inher- 
ent in huuinn nature — it is by becoming par- 
takers of the divine nature; 'i 



¥ 



i*>..-r- 






; M.'^ 









few 




S&'fr 




Z> s *:,/e7r,/> 



t 



&u 



^^•- f^lBtVftwn^Bai m- 



-m^m 



-&z 



^^m^fitmiaMs^i^^^Kt^ifi 






!^Hiha^v-"»^s^^rtrra r "irw'ary'"-rfr .i.Vi> W^^,.**^ 



:C:-JiX 



i : 



:K 






S 



». > 



f ; 



i:-.' : . 




00 



HERALD OF TEE MORNING. 



The truth concerning the atonement is 
many sided, jiiicI we do not purpose! v ignore 
features nut here presented ; the nunc we 
know of the subject the more we appreciate 
the love which God commends -limn. 5 : S. 
Is Christ our substitute? we believe sub>ti- 
tution is the basis of such an atonement as 
is taught in Rom. 5: as fully as We believe 
atonement is the basis of resurrection. 

There is a sense in which an inocent one 
took the sinners place \>y an arrangement, 
not of a revengeful God, but of a loving fa- 
ther, lie died not to purchase, but to show 
the Father's love, and to change our rela- 
tion to that law under which wc were dead, 
"if one died for all, then were "nil dead " 2 
Cor. 14, 15. Not dead because Christ died, 
but lie died because we were dead in Adam. 
He makes us alive that we may live to him. 
God's wrath is not what some seem to think, 
but the necessary expression of broken law. 
AVe are by nature, on Adam's arcouut, 
children of wrath ; 4l he had laid on hint the 
iniquity of us all " (Isa 5-J : <]); he was chas- 
tised, u bruised, wounded," etc. on aroint 
of the load. u He bore our sins in his own 
body on the tree." " lie who knew no sin 
was made sin lor us, that we might he made 
the righteousnes of God in him." Our sins 
counted to him, and his righteousness count- 
ed to us; and the Lord is well pleased with 
us, for his righteousness sake, because he 
lias magnified the law, and made it honor- 
able, (Isa. 42 : 1 Rom. 5: l!>; :J: 2~j, 2U). 

If these Scriptures do not in some sense, 
teach substitution, we need nut quote the 
multidude of similar statements, for thcVord 
itself could not prove it, it could not be ex- 
pressed in our language. Christ died for 
us, but not instead of us, says the objector, 
we admit the word_/t>r, does not alwavs 
mean instead, but it does sometimes; and we 
claim that to he tin* obvious sense in many 
of the scriptures under consideration. I am 
going to town, says father; no you needn't, 
says the nimbler son, I will Z" for y°ii; the 
father sits down, and the ?on goes in his 
stead. A lawyer appears for me in court, 
he is my advocate; he appears instead of me. 
So Christ as our advocate, appears for us, 
i. e. instead of us. In him we have bold- 
ness and access to enter into the presence 
of God. 

But did Christ die instead of us? We 
believe he did, as fully as if a man took the 
place of a prisoner, remaining in lus stead, 
and letting the prisoner go free. But why 
should we attempt to prove this proposition 



• when men are determined beforehand not 
to believe it. — substitution is branded w«- 

I Man has knowledge of good and evil, but 
' he is not infallible; he is apt to disobey the 
command, "jud^e not according to appear- 
ance." Substitution is not the only doc-" 
trine of the Bible man has branded as un- 
just. Why should it have been arranged 
of God that the innocent sufFcr with or on 
account of the guilty. That tlrs is true 
none (h\\y t Vicarious suffering is a con- 
stant fact. None blame a man "for dying 
to savo the life of Ins wife, yet in such case 
bodies instead of her. Is it more unjust 
that Christ should bear the sins of the race, 
than that the race should bear the sins of 
Adam? Or that Christ should represent 
the whole, than that Adam should repre- 
sent all ? The judgment that would con- 
demn one, will brand them both as unjust. 
But if Christ died instead of man, why 
does man die ? does the law demand two 
penalties? The law does not demand two 
penalties, but it can be shown that Christ 
(done, has suffered the penalty of the law, 
and that man is fi\*cd from it through him. 
What is the penalty? The wages of sin is 
death, and from the nature of the case, had 
no ransom been paid, eternal death. The 
law that demanded man's death would have 
held him eternally dead, had not his rela- 
tion to that law been changed. Man was 
(U'iid in Adam, ami in Christ their state is 
revised, because he gave himself a ransom 
for all; u ye are bought with a price." 

Man dot's not die. "Deliver him from 
Hotug down into the pit; I have found a ran- 
som " (Job .°.:j : 24). What men call death 
is not death* " the maid is not dead, but 
sleepeth, Lazarus sleepeth," says the Mas- 
ter. Sleep implies waking; eternal sleep is 
an absurdity. If eternal death would havo 
been man's state, hut for the intervention 
of Christ, the penalty of the law is eternal 
death. If temporal death, i c. sleep, was 
the penalty, man need* uo saviour, for he 
must wake up when his limited term expires. 
When a prisoner serves his time out, (and 
lie can, if it is temporal) no thanks to any 
one but himself for his pardon, except per- 
haps to t.:e judge, who might have made it 
longer, as in Isa. 40: 2. On the other hand 
if every one must suffer the penalty him- 
ae[t\ and it is eternal, a saviour would be 
an impossibility. If justice only demanded 
man should i//c», it would be unjust to hold 
man in death a minute. Death is not an 



/> 



/*>?? 



f 



?& 



HERALD OF TUB MOANING. 



( J1 



I ot 

! i- 

■ut 
he 
tr- 
ie-* 
m- 
: ed 
on 
•ue 
>n- 
ing 
ise 
ust 
xe, 
of 
ent 
>re- 

OQ- 

ust. 
vhy 
two 
two 
irtst 
aw, 
urn. 
in is 
had 
The 
lave 
/ela- 
was 
te is 
tsom 

from 
ran- 
enth 

but 
Mas- 
epis 
have 
itioti 
jrual 

was 
>r he 
»ires. 
(and 

any 

per- 
tde it 
hand 

Aim- 
Id be 
tnded 
> hold 
3t an 



act, but a state, hence substitution alone can 
meet the demand nf the law, and man's ne- 
cessity. Eternal death is an infinite pun- 
ishment. Infinite, means unlimited. The 
laa\ not the nature of the sinner, determ- 
ines the nature of the penalty. The sec- 
ond death will be infinite, otherwise all will 
be eternally saved. Onlv a divine being 
could suffer eternally, (if he could sutler at 
all), but a mere human being can remain 



From facts developed in the Scripture, 
we believe it is as certain that all will be 
begotten of the Spirit, as that Christ died 
for all. A few are begotten, in this life as 
exception*,- far a. purpose. All such, who 
by a voluntary crucifixion of the flesh, over- 
come, will as the body of Christ, he raised 
like him, a spirit mil bod v. These are they 
whose sins go before to judgment. Hut man- 
kind in general, will bo raised in the natu- 
dead ete'ruallv. If eternal suiferinn- were! ral li'e; and will have the flesh to crucify 



the penalty, Christ, as substitute, should 
have given his divinity to eternal torture. 
But man's life being tho anion;! or flesh life, 
and death being the penalty, Christ must 
only lose his natural lif ». This he did, no 
more; and the law deurinded no more, and 
he never took it back. He was born of the 
flesh that he might the — we sav as our sub- 



after they arc begotten of the Spirit. Who- 
ever having been thus begotten, either here 
or hereafter, sins against the Holy Sprit will 
.perish. The restoration of the flesh is not 
designed to be permanent; it is essentially 
corrupt; *• all flesh is as grass,*' but it is de- 
signed as a stepping stone to the incorrup- 
tible. The incidental con-wptr-nrcs of the 



stitute. J To make our proposition ir^od, he [ life in sinful flesh, are not to be confounded 

should give up Ins natu al life eteruallv, ami j with the paiaU//. These are as chastise- 

^ have power to give natural life to man; did | merits and disciplinary in their effects, but 

•/he not do the first? has he not power to do j the penalty is not disciplinary. The sins of 

the second? Wlvo will dare to deny it? the flesh are provided for and will be for- 

Until these two points are proved untrue, | civen, but the sin against the Holy Ghost 
we must claim the proposition proved, that i is unpardonable, for it no. sacrifice is provi- 
Christ is our substitute. He is m» longer | ded, and whoever commits it, must suiter 
in the Mesh, but being born of the Spirit j die penalty himself; the penalty of God's 
which was in him before he died, he is a * law is eternal death. .r. il. P. 

"quickening Spirit." 

Through death he conquered the Devil,! Remarks by the Editor: We agree 
who hud the po^ er of death, and took it J with our brother in many of his statements, 
himself. The key is a symbol of power; he he has certainly made as strong an argn- 
in himself, abolished death, and when he ! ment as cati be presented on that side of 
chooses to manifest his power, men do not ! the subject. 

even fall asleep. Knoeh, Elijah", and those j To prove thai Christ died imtoul of us, 
u who are alive and remain/' arc examples; * i* indeed a hard task, as our brother inti- 
and in the long period of Ins reign, none mates when he says, "but why should we 
shall die for Adam's s'm. And if, as we be- seek to prove this proposition, when men are 
lieve, the millennium is ul>0, 000 literal vcars determined beforehand not to believe it. 
or a prophetic thousand, when the blessings We admit our dt'tannhiatinn in that direc- 
will flow to " a thou.-and generations,*' tho^e tiou will be difficult to overcome until we 
who have fallen asleep for a season, will be j forget, that "it is appointed unto man once 
the exceptions, and not the rule. to die, and after that the judgment." To 

But why do any die ? because he who has j argue that we do not die the xy>/rt7ir*:J death, 
the power, and could prevent it if he ; that is, the death one may die 
chose, sees best to let nature t:ike its coursr 



for a brief season. But it this falling asleep 
is the penalty, and as has been assumed, all 
mint in order to vindicate justice, suiter it 
himself', then Christ has no right nor pow- 
er to lieal disease or prevent a single soid 
from dving. But he hnn that power over 
death, and that bv virtue of the ransom paid, 
his own natural life. The ohj.-ct of this ran- 
som, is that man restored hv it, may be be- 
gotten, and after du^ process born of the 
spirit, and so put on immortality. 



niter being 
' begotten bv the Spirit, and have become 
partakers of the//cnv»/// calling, and which 
death /» eternal, does not touch the case; for 
as the natural man lias no spiritual life, he' 
cannot, die the " r^eeoud death/' And the 
second death, as we both believe, is the on- 
lv eternal death ; the natural death never 
fieini: designed as such. Again, to argue 
that the natural death would have been eter- 
nal if there had been no second Adam", is a 
strange element to introduce into an argu- 
ment. If there had been no God, we should 



UV'i' 



i.:»- 






: iw 



H ' 



r :.r^:™,:'r-ri> 



£et. t t*7f t/ '. ?/ 



m 



'^r- 



StC:- 



■p 



; *»Hi (Mfl^0^MgS^, &^4ft&tir*vii\ ^«fr 



^aatee&J^a&Ma^aawI^^ a » ^v^^^^m^^ M&WJftfliifi 



li SS ^W^.^' itt itt w ^ k S 



92 



HERALD OF THE MORNLYlt. 



t '<>}• 



m-- .V, 

i.4f ■•■;.■■:•; ■ 



:u; s : 



have remained eternally -uncreated; the ex- I just the same, in that lie took ft upon him 
act condition we both believe, those who 
die the second death, will enter, viz. " be aa 
if they had not been." Hut in our investi- 
gations let us keep to facts, both in Scrip- 
ture, and in nature. There is » Clod, and 
there is a Christ; and both God and Christ, 



to bring about a regeneration. Man nmst 
lose the first life, before he can live the sec- 
ond life. I fence, while the " washing of re- 
generation/' or the growing up into him, is 
in process, we are Jying^ putting off the old 
man; that is, the Adamic nature. "That 



conjoint! if, undertook the creation of man ; winch thou sowest is not quickened, except 



each having his special work. " Let 
make ma;i in our image and after <mr like- 
ness, and let them have dominion." 

If Christ had failed of carrying out his 
part of the work, man never would have at- 
tained to " the image of God;" and if God 
had failed, the case would have been equal- 
ly bad. Christ is " the Lamb slain rom the 
foundation of the world;" that is, from the 
beginning he undertook to become the head 
of the race, in its «uv»»mZ stage, of develop- 
ment; and this involved the Lamb slain, &c. 

We do not purpose to. review our brother, 
or try to show where he is right, and where 
we differ in some of our deductions, though 
there are a number of such points of differ- 
ence. Our one object is truth. The word 



atonement y occurs hut once in th? New Tes- I of bringing man to the linage of God 



it Uie." [fence, every man must die, or he 
cannot live the life of the u second Man." • 
And not only must lie die, i.e. lose this life, : 
but he must lose it eternally, just as our : 
brother showed that Christ lost his. Hence • 
thert can be no substitution in the case, be- ; 
cause all alike lose this natural life, if they j 
ever attain to the spiritual life. 

Hut does not Christ have power by virtue 
of his death and resurrection, to restore the 
dead nations? Yes? but not because he died^ 
instead of them, but because ho tfied with 
them. Hence, becoming one of us, and dy~ 
nig our death, and having power " to take 
up his life," he could become, " the first- 
born from the -dead;" the head, on the high- 
er plain, and so carry out the original plan 



1H; and there the literal • That Chiist died instead of us, is tract •'* 
Hut we must go to the [neither in fact nor in Scripture. Since wo ^ 
all die the same death that he died. j 

The atonement was not mn.de by tUed^ath 



tumeut, (Rom. ;> : 
is, reconciliation. 

law, to learn what constituted the atone- 
ment. The real thing we wish to determ- 
ine, is, — Is it Christ's death, or is it his ///'»•, ] of Christ, it did not by in until his ascen- 
that is the basis of the resurrection ami the ! ^^n^ until his bloml (life) was taken into 
regeneration? \\ r e claim that it is his life; J the sanctuary. And the whole gospel age 
and that he died for the purpose affirmed in : is the Jay of atonement. It was made with 
Rom. 14: 0, "For to this end Christ both i n. variety of things (see Lev. 10:); and the 
died, and rose, and revived, that he might [ snilorings of Christ being a necessary ad- 
be Lord both of the dead mid living/" Here '. Juwt, so that which completes hissuHermg 
is a plain statement as to why he died. He is also a necessary appurtenance. Hence, 
was to be the lite giver, the rati lite, wluco the atonement will ot be complete, until 



brings us into ".the image of (tod." And 
his taking on our nature "for the suffering 
of death," was a necessary step in order to 
become the Lord, or head of the race as a 
second AJatn % and so impart to them the 



the crurilixion of the body is complete; in 
other words, not until our flesh-life is eter- 
nal v dead . 

The rtamfiifitition of the Gentile world 
was accomplished by the death of Christ. 



divine image and nature. In the law, tin- I Uecause he carried the legal heirship to the 
death of the victim did not constitute the kingdom, and promises, out.Mdc of the natu- 
atonetnent, death was, in some cases, a nee- ral seed, and thus broke down the middle 
essary step, it is true, just as the death of j wall. And this casting off of the natural 
Christ was necessary that he might bi» Lord j hyirs, brought the promises in reach of the 
of the dead. It was the life ofthe. victim, tcorld: — *• For if the casting away of them, 
presented before the Lord, under the sym, J l*e the reconciling of the world, what shall' 
bol of the blood: and the blood is counted i the receiving of them be, but life from the^ 
as the life. The atonement was made with dead "? (Rom. 11 : 15). 



the living victim (Lev. 10: 10), as well as 
with the blood of the slain one. We live 
because he lives; aud nowhere is it said that 
we live because he died. This does not take 
any glory from Christ; he bears our sius 



Christ paitook of our nature and sufFeved 
death., fust, that he might be a second Ad- 
ant : and so, as land of tho race, impart to 
them his own nature by the process ot 
regeneration; aud second, he died at the 



Dec. /T7f ( /*. ?3 



JIKUALD OF THE M01LXIXG- 



l'»3 



rn 

:St 
C- 

e- 
is 

Id . 
at : 

lie 

11 

: 1 

e, | 

ce / 

oy \ 

ue 
he 
ed 

y- 

ke j 
st- - 

™ J 

™]/\ 
ith 

ito 

ith 
■ho 
ul- 

"g ■ 
-e, 

Itil' 

in 
er- 

rid 

St. 

he 
tu- 
lle 
ral 
he 
m, 

alii . 
:he] 

ed 

to 
of 

tho 



end of the Jewish age to break down "the ' iht plan <>'*• redemption requires. In o'her' 
middle wall of partition," and so bring the '■ words, God supplies the natural man, and| v 
whole world within reach of the Abrahamie ! Christ regenerates him. " All that the Fa- j 
covenant. And these two ]lild>- reasons, ! ther ^ivetli me shall come to me; and him j 
or either one of them, are sullieieut to ac- i that cometh to me I will in no wise cast J 
count for that great sacrifice. Hut, it may . out" (verse :'T). This of course, teaches 
be asked, why build a wall the removal of ! election, but it also shows a system, and or- 
which, would require so great a sacrifice? ; dcr, pervading the whole plan. When thev 
The law brought a knowledge of sin ; and ! said, *' Let us make man in our image ami 
until man should learn tlu't he was a sinner, \ after our likeness," the two stages were 
and, because he could not keep the law, a j understood. The old creation belongs to 
helpless sinner, he could nut feel the need j God, the ne'O creation to Christ. " My Fa- 
ofa Saviour; hence "the law was a school- j ther worketh hitherto, (up to the time the; 
Imaster to bring us to Christ/' The law not i new creation was to begin), and I work."j 
(being designed to be permanent was arrang- j The second Adam, mid in this ease both 



ed so as to point to the great -sacrifice with 
which it was to end. As the regeneration 
of man is to some extent, dependent on his 
own will, Christ K^s a double work, first to 
convince, atid seoeml, to regenerate. And 
the plan for bringing man to the image of 
God, involved these two reasons for tho 
death of Christ; and at the same time, made 
mans death, — passing away of the natural 



head, and Lord, begins his work only 
with the '* new man.'' Hence Christ has 
nothing whatever to do with the natural 
man ; he does not pnvy for them, " i pray 
not for the world, hut for them thou hast 
given me" (John IT: 9). r / 

Thi> principle, when recognized, throws 
light on many of the sayings of our Lord, in 
relation to his, and his Father's work ; and 



life, also a necessity. Hence, in no sense t his, and his Father's throne. 

whatever, is it true, that Chri>t died in*t*.>td I '* This is the Father's will which hath sent 



of us. Hut he is the great phys : eiau, and 
gave his life for us, the ju<t for the unjust, 
not that he alone might die, hut that he 
might be the " jimt born from the dead ;" 
'* the firstborn among many 'brethren/ 1 



THE RESURRECTION. 



me, that of all which he hath given me I -.. 
should lose nothing, but should raise it up 
a<iain at the last day;" and in next verse, 
•10, "/will raise him up at the last day." 
Why reiterate the fact that he will raise _ 
a cert >• iu class, if he is to raise all the dead* 
Hut the declaration is positive, that Christ. 
I raises only a class ; and this class are com-: 
Doe* CIin':d rah*: the natural man, or posed of such as have put on the new man; 
only those tvh<> camp****' li'm *>wn body .' 
We. believe h> rrtite* **nhj his vim. 

*' For as the Father raiseth up the dead, i him. There are Scriptures which are not 
and quickeueth them ; even so the Son 
quickeneth whom he will " (Jnhn *">:-!). 
There is a sense in which' all things are 
ascribed to God ; and again, all is ascribed 
to Christ. Hut there is a sense in which 
the work of God and Christ is distinct ; 



| tho '* dead in Christ," those the Father has! 
i given him, and who have therefnre come to! 



definite, for instance, ** As in Adam all die, 
so in Christ, shall all be made alive, but 
every man in his own order." Here the 
resurrection is clearly taught, and that 
Christ is in some way responsible for it ; but 
it does not say who raises them, 
thus, "For the Father judgeth no man, but [ The failure to see this clearly drawn line 
/ hath committed all judgment unto the Son" j hetweenthc work of the Father, and that of 
(verse 22). Here is a work in which the [ the Son, is, we apprehend, at the bottom of 
Father takes no part. Again, u No man j what is known as the non-resurrection doc- 
, can come to me, except the Father which j trine; that is, that only tho dead in Christ 
. hath sent me draw him" (John 6 : 44). ; will be raised. There are so many texts 
N Here is a work the Father docs, independ- 
ent of the Son. Ami this is in harmony 
wit!) the plan from the beginning ; God deals 



which if taken alone, imply this, that some 
of our brethren have fallen into that delu- 
sion; and hence fail to appreciate the plan 
with the natural man, as such ; the seed on j of the ages. No man can explain away, 
the plane of the flesh, and the kingdom, were " I will raise him up again, at the last day," 



his; but the work of regeneration, and the 
spiritual kingdom belong to Christ. God 
briny $ the natural man to Christ, as fast as 



and' make it mean any thing but resurrec- 
tion; but they can spiritualize, or rather 
mysticise, those texts which teach a general 



\ . 'A 

■ :J " *-; 



if :'V 



h; 

i ■ 



l-iii:' 



-y y .y —M V,^ ^ . , ^-^. 



Ore, ft'7?,f. fj 



SSsS^ 



^^^£^^^ <i-^jfci™^v-tf . i i V ii w ; i ri --' 



94 



HFAIALD OF THE MORNING. 



lvi\ 



i« i ' 



: s ■ 



,M 



I' 1 :' : 



; .f *\ 



resurrection. But when we understand the j Christ, who makes alive, gives any but his 
whole plan, and that the gospel teaches in own kind of life. Hut a second hirth makes 
the main, onlv what belongs to itself, we can ] a physical resurrection a necessity tor such 
understand why Paul, stopped short, with, j as fall asleep uuregenerated. '* As in Ad-,' 
"Christ the lirstfruits, and afterwards they ; am all die, so in (Christ, shall all bo made 
that are Clnist's, at his coming." They ! alive, hut every man in his own order;" has 
that are /us, are the ones h:, has promised I a deeper meaning than we have thought, if 
to raise; and if he i:ives them hie, thev live ' this view be true. All will be made alivo 
in hint, "And if any man he in Christ, he j in Christ, That is, be converted, or come, 
is a new creature." Ilenre Christ gives j to a knowledg of the truth. And only as 
only the new or tpirituttl life, and therefore i they are begotten again, do they belong to 
does not raise the natural man again to a j Christ. Then we may sum up the argu- 
natural Iteshly life: — As the Father raiseth x ment thus, — The Father, as distinct from, 
up the dead ami quickeneth them, even so ! the Son* raises the dead, lie does not give 
the Son quickeneth whom lie will. spiritual life' only by and through Christ ; 

This raising up the dead by the Father, therefore there can be no other explanation 
is not a spiritual quickening, for none but of John 5: 21, only that the Father raises'. 
Christ imparts that kind ofhie ;and yet here I the uuregenerated, ami the Son raises only* 
is a positive statement that it is the Father, such as are raised spiritual bodie*. 



in contra-distiuctiou to the Sou, who raises 
the dead ; and this coupled with a positive 
assertion that Christ raises his own. 

Let it be remembered that nowhere does 
it say that Christ raises any but his own, 
and he does reiterate that statement, catling 
special attention to it. " Verily, verily 1 say 
*unto you, the hour is coming, and now is, 
•when the dead shall hear the voice of the 
Son of man, and they that hear shall live. , . 
Marvel not at tltis, (that those who hear 
me shall live), for the hour (Jivmeru y time) 
is coming in the which all that are in the 
graves shall hear his voice (the Father's), 
and shall come forth" (verses 25, 28). 

Christ's bodv is to be raised u a spirit- 
ual body;" while tho.se raised by the Father 
are raised for the purpose of bringing them 
to Christ, hence the ' Spirit of Christ which 
was in the prophet*," could say, " Thi/ dciv\ 
men shall live, together with uuj dvadhvdy 
(the dead in Christ) shall they arise." 

We beleive Christ gives only spiritual 
life % since his resurrection. "The hour 
cometh, and now is, when the dead shall 
hear," meaning those who are dead in Ad- 
am, but not physically death One reason 
for believing this, is, certainly not that He 
is deficient in power, but that he has noth- 
ing to do with any but his own, those the 
Father has given him. When ho. was in 
the flesh, the Jews were " his own;" and 
lie raised their dead to the same life he him- 
self had. Rut now, if Christ gives life, it is 
the spiritual, the life that is in him. 

The resurrection comes because of the 
second Adam, even as death came because 
of the first Adam; but the first Adam does 
not physically kill, nor does it ^follow that 



This being true, we can understand Luke 
20 : ;jr> ; "But they which shadbe account- 
ed worthy to obtain that world, and the res- 
urrection from the dead, neither marry nor 
are given in marriage: neither can they die 
anv more." The natural man is counted 
as dead, spiritually dead ; the Father raises 
no man out of that condition ; and although 
he quickens them, they do not come forth 
" from the dead," but are si ill in a state of 
spirited death when raised; while those 
who are counted worthy to be raised from 
the dead, will die no more. 

Christ die J for the world, it is true, but 
lie was then a natural man, " took on him 
our nature," but since his resurrection he- 
has nothing to do with them only from tho 
moment of their conversion. Prior to that 
they are not his ; they have no interest in 
him, he dves not kwnv than ; they belong to 
the Father; and all they receive, is from 
God, and outside of Christ. And only as 
the Father giocx them to him, does he be- 
gin his part of the work in bringing them 
to the image of Clod. And not until man 
has passed through the moulding hands of 
both, does lie reaches maturity. 

Thus we learn that Christ raises only 
his own, and that God raise* the natural 
man, for the same reason that he created 
him, viz, to give him over into the hands of 
Christ, to be completed, as fast as the plan 
of the ages requires; and when brought to 
the second birth, the original design, "Let 
us make man in our image and alter our 
likeness." will be consummated. 

In the light of these unfolding truths, the 
plan of redemption begins to take a clear 
and definite outline never before understood. 



■VN- 



/*c. t (T7f,/o. ?y 



&,£. ^4t^^E«a'SS^£^>f SSS 



:; : 



e 
t- 

>r 

d 

h 
il 

of 
m 



it 
in 

10 ■'■: 

:tt 

Ml 

to? 

in 



^ 



t 

) rv 



as 
e- 
m- 
in . 
of* 

iy 

;il 

id 
of 
m 

to 
et 

ur 

he 

ar 



^ 



s 



i 



HERALD OF THE MORNING-. 



^&. : *mmri$gg!S2^&g& 



95 



i^g-i.i,;AarS£:: 



QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS. 



How is Christ to sit uti David's throne? 
David's throne, was " the throne of the 
kingdom of the Lord " (1 Chron. -JO : 2"). 
God gave it to I):ivid t'ov a time, and Christ 
is to occupy it only for a time, for he reigns 
only till all enemies are subdued, and then 
gives up the kingdom to (hid, even the Fa- 
ther. The kingdom of God, so far as it re- 
lates to this world, is over the natural man. 
It was given to David, in the typical dispen- 
sation, and will he given to Christ during 
the restitution age. 

Christ speaks of his throne, and of his 
Father's throne as distinct, ** he that over- 
cometh, shall sit with me in mv throne, even 
as I overcame, and sat down with my Fath- 
er in his throne ;" the real empire of Christ 
being over the new creation, or spiritual 
man. Still, he takes the kingdom which 
God gave to David, and reigns until all are 
subdued, and God's will is done on earth as 
it is in heaven. Hence, in the restitution, 
the natural man, the nations, are to serve 
and obey him (Dan. 7 : 14). 

"David's throne," is a mere accomoda- 
tion of terms. Duvid, means the anointed, 
and was a mere type of the (run Anointed. 
God sat on that throne before he gave it 
to David, (1 Sam. 12 : 1*2). And it no more 
follows that Chri>t will hi? viaiUa at Jerusa- 
lem, because he sits on David's throne, than 
that God was visible, when ht was king. 
Every idea of an earthly king reigning 
over earthly kingdoms, is repulsive to our 
sense of propriety, when applied to the glo- 
rified Jesus, as he was seen by Paul. If 
he were to be in the flesh, then indeed the 
expectations of our Atillenariau brethren, 
of a visible court, and its necessary adjuncts, 
and located in Palestine, might be realized. 
But such is not the case, "yea, though we 
have known Christ, after the flesh, yet now, 
henceforth, know we him no more/' 

If our brethren are perplexed to under- 
stand how God could be king over Israel, 
without a visible court, then it may perplex 
them to understand how the glorified Sa- 
viour is to sit on the same throne. 

God's kingdom is an everlasting kingdom. 
And the fact that Christ gives it up to the 
Father, at the end of the millennial age is 
consistent with this. The " bride 1 * reigns 
with Chriat, over the nations, while he sits 
on "David's throne, but " the things which 
are seen, are temporal ; while the things 
not seen arc eternal." 



■J>, r , 



Question: — If Christ is not our substitute 
please explain how u he bears our sins," and 
how it is, that "by \ii^ stripes we are healed." 
Answer: — At the time the Andersonvillc 
horrors were beingenactedln the South, and 
our men were sullering every conceivable 
torture, for, let us suppose, their own neg- 
lect of some military order bv which they 
had fallen into the enemies hands; a man 
presents himself at Washington, and says, 
I can liberate those men, and bring them 
off through an undergo uud passage .known 
only to myself, lint it ^vill require months 
of labour, before we can excavate a passage 
from the prison into thi; channel of escape. 
Our government make the necessary pro- 
vision for the undertaking, and the man vol- 
untarily goes to the rescue. Ho shares in 
all their hardships; he suffers cold and hun- 
ger; stripes and imprisonment ; until, like 
them, he is covered wi'h wounds and sores, 
and ids form is more marred than any of 
them. In fact, he becomes one of them, 
and is tried m all points, as thai/ ivem tried. 
He endured the shame, and taunts, and 
stripes, until his work was finished. And 
just as they were descending into the pas- 
sage, the watchfuj enemy fire into them, 
and the man who had Wrought their deliv- 
erance falls bleeding to the earth. Their 
hearts fail them ; the enemy is in hot persuit, 
and without a guide they cannot find their 
way out from that dark passage, and to all 
appearance, they must again fall into the 
hands of the enemy ; but their deliverer re- 
vives, and once more at their head, he leads 
forth a multitude of captives ; and in spite 
of the enemy, besets the poor wounded suf- 
fers free. 

Was not their chastisement laid on him? 
did he not bear their -sins in his own body? 
was he iu«t wounded for their transgressions? 
and, as a figure ofspeoch, could they not, 
as they rejoiced with their friends, over their 
deliverance, have recalled his lacerated 
form, and truly have exclamed, " by ins 
stripes we are healed ,f ? 

So Christ took up.on him our nature; and 
was tried in all points, not unlike, but just 
as we are. He bore in his body, our sins; 
ho was wounded for our transgressions, and 
by his stripes we are healed. 

Substitution would have been for the en- 
emy to have tortured him, and set the pris- 
oners free. Hut he, by his knowledge, won 
a victory, made a way of escape, and in 
spite of the enemy, set the prisoners free; 
and no substitution in the case. Death is- 






r ■- ;. 
1 ■ •; , : 

■'.'•'■■»' i . 






!•: - 



-. 1 41 ■ 






t • 
1 \ » 



b'c /?/? 



?!>' 






'- ffi^ ' Sfe^4w ; ^^^^f^^^-^^^^^ 






^lcWr 1 'hWii»T 8 af»n^ 



06 



HERALD OF THE MORXIXG. 



t;! 



* I : 



if- 



an enemy, Christ Joes nui satisfy an off end- 
ed law, but conquers an * j netny, and leads 
captivity captive : — "liyhU knowledge shall 
my righteous servant justify many; for lie 
shall bear their iniquity M (Isa. 4.J: 11). 
And God so loved the world, that hescnt 
his Son, not to appease his own wrath, but 
to destroy death, and him that lias the pow- 
er of death, that is, the Devil. Christ took 
our nature, became one of us, that tie might 
suffer and die with ns, not inifU'ad of us ; "if 
they have hated me, they will hate you ; if 
they have persecuted me, they will perse- 
cute you." The servant is not in this above 
his Lord ; hence, u we fill up what is be- 
hind of his sufferings." I am glad he did 
not suffer instead of us, "for it we suffer 
with him, we shall also reign with him.'* 

Question : — IIuw does the resurrection 
come by man (Christ), as taught in 1 Cor. 
15:), if the Father raises the dead? 

Answer: — None will question the power 
of God, to have raised the dead, even if no 
second Adam had been provided; but un- 
less some provision had been made for rais 
ing man to a higher nature there would have 
been no use of raiding him, since he must 
have lived in sin, and died again ; as we may 



for Adam's sm.and live because of Christ's 
righteousness we have a responsibility in 
the latter case, because our second birth is 
made to depend, in some degree, on our- 
selves. Our salvation depends entirely up- 
on the second Adam ; if we are born of him, 
we shrill possess his nature, and therefore he 
immortal, merely btrause we are born an-am, 
hut whether we come to the birth or not, 
depends on ourselves. Although the first 
birth is independent of ns, it is very proper 
that the half developed creature, should 
begin to exercise some responsibility. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



North Adams, Mass. 
Dear brother ; having read your articles 
on the atonement, I feel it a dtty to write 
and let you know how thankful I am for the 
great light. It gives such an insight into 
the plan, and makes us know God and Christ 
i'0 much better. How any one can take ex- 
ception to the truths, so clearly set forth, is 
a mystery to me. I am very glad of your 
protracted effort to set the subject before 
vour readers. The light now shining on 



the plan of the ages, is exceedingly inter.*s- 
suppose was the case with the widmv*s son j ting tome. I heard you preach at this place 
raised by Elisha. But as Christ undertook j in 1ST1, showing the ending of' the ,1335 
to become the second Adam, and by a sec- 1 davs of Dan. 1*2: and also the u'000 years, 
ond birth, raise man from this state of mor- j in 1 873 ; and have been trying to follow the 



tality, or living death, to a condition of im- 
mortality, tlie resurrection of the natural 
man by the Father, who alone deals with 
them, is as necessary, to that end, as was 
their creation. Hence, ** As by man came 
\ death, by man came also the resurrection 
' of the dead.". Adam does not kill the race 
only indirectly ; the Devil is the one that 
has the power of death ; so the second Adam 
does not give back th;it life,. directly, for the 
Father rai.seth up the dead ami qnickeiicth 
them ; hut as death came because of one 
man's offence, so the resurrection of the dead 
comes because of the righteousness of one. 
This by no means .proves that the natural 
man,' u the flcad," are raised by Christ, but 
they are raised because of him. 

Question: — If, as taught in Rom. 5 : 10, 
many were made sinners, by the disobedi- 
ence of one man; and by the righteousness 
of one, many are made righteous, does it 
not prove our entire irresponsibility ? 

Answer: — As all who are horn of Adam, 
are born under the penalty of death, we are 
not responsible lor that, since we have no 
choice, in the matter j but although we die 



light ever since ; and am fully persuaded 
your position is in harmony with the Bible. 
(Jo on with the Work God gives you to do 
and may he bless that work, is my prayer; 
II.' W. Hkown. 
Orlando, Minn.— Dear brother, I am 
thankful to be again permitted to write a 
ihw lines to tell you how glad I am for the 
increasing light from God's precious word. 
I am alone here, and aome of my brethren, 
Advent ministers, and members, advise me 
not to give your paper house-room, but how 
can I shut my eyes to such glorious light? 
1' raise God lor the increased knowledge of 
his precious word ; the October* number I 
must say, was meat for hungry souls. 

I want to ask a question : Do you think 
the Bible tea'.-hes that the world was made 
in six days of 24 hours each ? 

En. By no means; the word "day," 
often represents an indefinite period; and in 
tills case there are good reasons for believ- 
ing each "day," was a vast geological period. 

The article on Revelation, is crowded out; 
also questions on Rev. 14: 6-9. 



Arc fS7i 



■ r 



* i: 



* * .77 



II 

is 

r- 
>- 

3e 
n» 

>tt 
-st 
er 
Id 



les 
itc 
the 
nto 
rist 
ex- 
i,is 
our 
lore 

on 
rvs- 
lace 
335 
.*ars, 

the 
idcd 
ible, 

do 
yer; 

N. 

1 am 

ite a 
r the 
vord. 
hren, 
;e me 
: how 
ight? 
Ige of 
ber I 

think 
made 

day," 

and in 
believ- 
periud. 

ed out; 




"All nation? ahum thou Jnwt 'uiu.d<\ shad come and warship Injure thee" 



Vol. S. 



KCX-HKSTKK. iN. Y. JANTAUY 1»7«J. 



No.l. 






N. H. BARBOUR, Kchlor\ 

ASSISTANT EDITORS, 

C. T. Ki/s.ski.l, PiTTftiiunr., Pa. Eld. J. II. Paton, Ai.uoxt, IMicti. 




ri.\N or TtiR ac;i;s: 



"Both the Chrruhim of one measure and one she/' 



I'LAXEOFTHKRtSH 

Kurthly Jerusalem. 

Ear i lily Sacrifice. 

Earthly Kingdom. 

This one looking lor- 
ivard to the sacrifice. 

TWELVE TRICKS. 

From the rud of ta<' 
l^itri.uchal n^t\ nt t'u. 
death of Jnrob. to tli.' 
epd of tho Jewish r.j; ■, 
fit the d.alh of Christ, 
was 1*45 years. 

Dirtli of Jesus— 

];a|)tisni of Jesus — 
Crucifixion, a. d. 33 — 



Jerusalem dc: 

A 




a'A' 



.tff-it- 



' •• ; ■ ''1'' 



,frii ; ' " "i- 






■;-!y; -if-ii. ;i:jr;*fj;iij^i-;i-,H.iHi' 



rLAXEOFTHESriMT 

Heavenly Jerusalem. 

Spiritual Sncrificc. 
Heavenly Kingdom. 

This one looking back 
to Ihc sacrifice. 

TWELVE ArOSTLES. 

From tho «ul of the 
Jewish nge, nt the death 
of Christ, to the cud of 
the Gosjh'1 age, tthould, 
if of ct]iinl lucubtue, 
be 1545 years. 

2300 days ended in 



#$*W*N t o 35 days cml£djn_ 
pf ^P|?pS;^ Ys74,also Jubilee cycles 




TElOry-Six ^IouiIim, ^."» C'oibIk; One Year, fcO CentH. 



,1 *-. 



:-i. 



'-»■?: ■•: ; : 



... i . . 









v f 



II'.' I- 






ri!-' ! 



n w)i' ,ij.j »gr , ^ 1i " -* " ? "" ''^ ! 



■ l > Hil,. " 1 ! fl !li ,-U....y» F l ' ""V M ^ V ; M ■ lu.^^'^ l . ■ ^. ■ - ■^ ■ M^.^V^» ■ ■¥■^y^^^^*i '^'^^T^ 1 ^' L r=^*r^•^^-^» 



.»wbt<*«*h-<ot'>> ***»*■ ,>rf»*fc;iki 1 -rv •»; *■>»%*> A»<>.-ft -t . f S ' %*»^w',*-i» > :^i iu<«r.* 



- rr ntrfifei 



iaBtt*atmnm awireriiwm iMiarir- 



i-Trimifi^i'tr 



-■.-^...■^■-^■■aB.-,^,.^^ 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



H 







Lettfj»S containing money to Dec. 2Stli. 
This is a receipt for their contents. 
J II Paton. D llammacfc. J Williams. C 
A Conde. N Manninc, A D Jones. 11 B 
Rice. J Anion. A E Case. W Dates. W 
J Owen. NCrabtrcc. VanWatcrs. II Fel- 
lows. S Wright. S P Day. S M Bond. I) 
Koontz. E 1) Smith. A J Flahartv. E Y 
Jenners. E P Atwatcr. .1 Umstadt. W II 
Whitman. II Lininiicr. S S Walker. A J 
Thompson. A Hunt. B S Morse. W II 
Hacking. W Lindscy. J B Beckner. 1) 
Myres. R D Logan. N L Thayer. II C 
Halfpenny. It Deeiing. L B Bristol. J 
Ray. E Priest. S Ilowlett. S E Haywood. 
S Ryan. Eld M Beck. D D Lathrop. F A 
Souders. H F Mavnard. E II Brown, S 
W Annis. T C Upson. W Council. L Jo- 
hanncson. A B Sage. T Churchell. F M 
Hunter. J II Gerey. J Rodders. D S 
Dean. C R Green. J Hall, Jr/ S Page. C 
A McKernon. W F Johnston. 

The following are all Mrs. Mrs. B C Ban- 
croft. M J Blivcn. J Wilson. R B Sims. 
M A Beiding. M G Partridge. I) B Wolfe. 
C E Hendry. M C Beals. II Hall. M A 
Durkcc. V* 11 Lane. H Wilson. E A Cor- 
ker. J Wiitiard. D White. A E Sams. E 
Chase. M B Maldon. E Cummiugs. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



any chart like the title page of the paper, 
only large enough tv he used beforo an au- 
dience ? Such a chart would be a great 
help in a presentation of these subjects. 

The Spirit leading we mean to do all we 
can, that the light may shiuo: Yours in 
hope of the coming glory, C. R. Gukene. 

We have no printed charts, excepting the 
small ones made in 1STG ; and which are 
not complete, up to present developments. 
The large ones we use for lectures, are 
made by hand, and are rather t x pensive ; 
but I am preparing one, and hope to get the 
form ready for printing, in two or three 
weeks. This chart will be about five feet 
wide, with figures large enough to be seen 
in all parts of a moderate sized lecture room; 
" three worlds, or plan of the ages," cher- 
ubim, and " two dispensations," printed in 
colors. The cost, by mail, will be from 
§1; 50cts, to 8 3, 00; according to -quality 
of paper, and style of mounting. This chart 
should be in the possession of all who can 
afford it, as suspended on the wall of your 
room, it will be a constant preacher. 

Send your orders at once. 

Springfield, Mass. 

I do not see every thing you advocate, 
still I \\o see you have a host of truth which 
is very beautiful. God bless you. 

V. N. Johnson. 



Coi.cn EST Kit, Vt. 

I read and re-read the tiehai.d* and the 
more I read, the more I love the glorious 
subjects discussed in its pages ; it seems a 
long time to wait from month to month. 

There are many 1 would like to interest 
in the blessed truth of the presence of the 
Son of man as Lord of the harvest, and his 
soon coming as Bridegroom. — How solemn, 
and yet how glorious. 

Few of our ministers in charge of church- 
es find time to study any theology only that 
of the school to which they belong; and, if 



NOTICE. 



OBJECT AND MANNER 
of our LortVa Return. 

A pamphlet of 04 pages, by C. T. Rvs- 
skll Just the book to place in the hands 
of those who arc hungry for truth. Price 
10 cents, or 81 per dozen. 

Eld. J. II. Paton, of Almont, Mich., 
0. T. Russell, S2 Fifth avenue, Pitts. Pa. 
S. II. Withington, Springwater, N. Y, 
B. W. Keith, Dausvillc, N. Y M and my- 



thev had the time, many "would be disin- ^ at Kochcstcri N# y., will gladly re- 

spoud to any call for meetings where a 



dined to do so, lest they become unpopu 
and lose their place and living. I have in- 
troduced the subject, cautiously, the past 
season where I have been supplying, in dif- 
ferent places ; but have found lew who have 
an ear for these things. Perhaps I am not 
yet able to present the subject in ns favor- 
able a light as could be desired. Still if the 
way is opened, I shall gladly give my time 
and little talent to the propagation of this 
most glorious of all the great truths of God's 
word. Do you print, or have you on hand, 



church, or hall, can be provided. 

■ O pi — 

As this No. begins a new volume, and 
doubtless most of our six months* subscribers 
will wish the paper continued to them, 1 
would say, as scrip is becoming very scarce, 
those who send less than ono dollar, can, it 
more convenient to themselves, send Sets pos- 
tage stamps. # 

'We give an extra 8 pages for this No. 



UFIlALh OF THE 



'itxix 



li- 
nt 

vc 
hi 

E. 

ho 
ire 
its. 
ire 

e; 
the 
rec 
eet 
*en 
nn; 
ier- 

in 
om 
lity 
tart 
can 
our 



ate, 
uch 



BOOK OF RUVKLATION. 
Com la j Time of TrouUr.. 



mds 
'rice 



lich., 
Pa. 

. y. 

my- 
y re- 
:re a 



, and 
libers 
v i m, 1 
oarce, 
*an, if 
ts pos- 

s No. 



The Inst subject was the seven trumpets, 
which shadow forth the events by which 
the Roman empire was to be broken, di- 
vided, and finally destroyed. The last 
three are called woe trumpets, (Rev. 8: 
13), — the first voc trumpet being the fifth 
trumpet. This was fulfilled, as has been 
shown, by the Sarac-jno invasions of the 
eastern part of the empire, beginning in 
1200, and continuing until the final siege 
and fall of Constantinople ; the sic^c begin- 
ning in 1449, thus making 150 years,' or 
five prophetic months, during which they 
were to torment, but not kill. (Rev. 9: 
5.) The second wo-j trumpet, and sixth 
of the series, beginning in 1441), at the last 
siege of Constantinople, was to sound for 
an " hour, and a day, ami a month, and a 
year," (verse 15), ma"king "01 years and 
fifteen days, and therefore ended in 1840 X 
when the affairs of the Ottoman empire 
virtually passed into the hands of the Allied 
powers. The seventh trumpet, therefore, 
began to sound in 1840; and, according to 
those prophetic measurements, will continue 
until the end of the times of the Gentiles 
in 1914. 

This trump is called the u trump of 
God," and u last trump," because in the 
final destruction of Gentile governments, 
and the setting up of the kingdom of God, 
events of "that great day " arc to trans- 
pire. " And the seventh angel sounded, 
and there were great voices in heaven, say- 
ing: The kingdoms of this world are be- 
coming (Ginomai, more proper! v rendered, 
shall become) the kingdoms of our Lorjl and 
his Christ. And the nations were angry, 
and, thy wrath is come," etc. (Rev. 11 : 

The seventh trumpet opens with a pro- 
clamation, and closes with the time of 
trouble so often referred to in prophecy. 
This proclamation is the last message of the 
gospel of grace, " the mystery of God." 
'• But in the days of the voices of the sev- 
enth angel, when he shall sound, (begin is 
a supplied word) the mystery of God shall 
be finished." (Rev. 10 : 7.) 

This proclamation that the kingdoms of 
this world are to become the kingdoms of 
our Lord, and his Christ, in the beginning 
of the sounding of this trumpet, we under- 
stand to be tho advent premillenntal pro- 
/ clamation, which began at about «Lo40, 



under wluit is known as the Miller move- 
ment, and has continued, in one form ami 
another, until tin* present day. And has 
lieen the fulfilment of the u greai voices," 
with wlueh this trumpet opens. When 
the mystery of God is finished, by the com- 
pletion of tins last proclamation, then comes 
the time of trouble, angry nations, 1 and 
wrath of God. 

As the seventh trumpet sounds for about 
74 years, u this generation (of threescore 
vears and ten, or fourscore years) — Ps. 
<)Q : 10 — shall not pass awav until all these 
things be fulfilled." Of the 74 years, S3 
have already passed since the beginning of 
the sounding of this trumpet, ami we have 
therefore entered the last half, or time of 
trouble. 

According to these arguments the com- 
ing of Christ, in all its stages, occupies 
nearly the whole " of the days of the voice 
of the seventh angel." Hence it is " at 
the last trump " the Lord himself descends 
with a shout; " the shout" 1 Thcs. 4: 10, 
synchronizing with the " great voices" with 
which this trumpet opens; and "the voice 
of the archangel," Michael, with the time 
of trouble, angry nations, wrath of God, 
time of the dead that they should be 
judged, etc., under the last half of the 
sounding of the trumpet. (Compare Rev. 
11: 18,' and Dar. 12: 1, with 1 Thcs. 4 : 
10.) .It is during this time of trouble the 
nations are to be " dashed in pieces as 
a potter's vessel." But the friends of the 
Bridegroom arc to understand the situation, 
and know what is going on, (John 15: 
15) ; instead of being totally in the dark, 
in relation to those tilings concerning the 
day of the Lord, as so many are now 
teaching. 

The seven churches of chaps. 2 and 3, 
are, as has been shown, a prophetic history 
ofthe seven phases of the gospel church; 
the last one of which, the Laodicean, goes 
into this time of trouble, and is spued out 
of the mouth of God, (Rev. l\ : l(i.) The 
Philadelphia church, the one which pre- 
ceded this, God said he would "keep from 
the hour of temptation, which shall come 
upon all the world, to try them that dwell 
upon the earth." The Philadelphia church 
was the church of the reformation, and has 
passed away, and so has been kept from 
this hour of trial, which is coming upon us. 
This fiery ordeal through which the Laodi- 
cean church is to pass, during the great day 
of his wrath, is doubtless the most severe 






\ V 



t. ; - ;. 



' '»; i' 



i *\ 



! ««.'■•* H|I,'M'UJ„«" 



.- ^^i-^ *-f. *#,* ► ^ t'^ik^ f..>^'' l iM^fl*w .^-i k-i/4VAm.^. . 



-■•M* . •* ***«■ • « »5' •»-'.* - 



ii -irn'Y - mil" ami mi Ji» 



..i® c '!;V.) : " 



l.'i! 






HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



that any phase of the church lias ever 
experienced ; hence, the language of Christ 
to his disciples/* Ye shall hear of wars and 
rumors of wars ; see that ve he not trouhled ; 
for all these things must come to passjmt the 
end is not yet." And of Paul to the Thes- 
salonians, " He not soon shaken in mind, 
or be troubled, . . . as that the day 
of Christ is at hand ; for that day shall not 
come except there come a falling away 
first, and that man of sin be revealed, etc." 

Every phase of the church has had some 
spccinl trials, and we, of the Laodicean 
church arc to have ours. And having had 
more light, may expect to pass a more fear- 
iul ordeal. 

But arc we not to escape all these things 
that are coming on the earth, and stand 
before the Son of man ? Not the Laodi- 
cean church, 1 answer, but only a few from 
among them. The great mass, although 
building on Christ, build with u hay, wood, 
and stubble ;*' while only the/w build with 
material which can stand the fire. ** And 
the day that cometh shall try evert/ ma7ix 
work) of what sort it is." The tew will 
pass through, without the smell of lire on 
their garments, while nil others *' will suf- 
fer loss, their works be burned, and they 
themselves saved, so as by fire." 

The day o*' Christ is at hand, a\\ indeed, 
has come; hence, we cannot say u he not 
troubled, as though that day were at hand," 
for both the day, and the trouble is upon 
us; but we can say, u Now the just shall 
live by his faith, and if any man draw 
back, my soul shall have no pleasure in 
him." 

In the harvest, or end of this age, Christ 
says, the angels arc to first gather the tares 
in bundles, and then gather the wheat. 
This gathering of the wheat cannot be 
translation, that not being tho work of 
angels. And yet they are gathered, not 
as we understand, to a locality, but to a 
condition ; that represented in Rev. 15: 2; 
" As it were a sea of glass mingled with 
fire." Although this company pass through 
the furnace, yet the fire lias no power upon 
them. He will give his angels charge, and 
no evil shall befall them. This condition, 
according to our measurements, will com- 
mence in the autumn of 1881. And from 
that point, we believe the supernatural 
protection named in Ps. 91, will be given. 
But while on this sea of glass, mingled 
with fire, they are not idle; they have a 
song to sing, or a proclamation to make, 



and one which will go to all nations; 
* l all nations shall come and worship before 
thee, for thy judgments are marie mani- 
fest." This company, when gathered on 
the sea of glass, represent the church of the 
firstborn, as the living are always made to 
represent the whole church, " Lo I am with 
von always, even to the end of the world." 
They are represented as having the harps 
of God, and have a song to sing, (verse 2.) 
And this seems to synchronize with the 
company of Rev. 14, the 144,000, having 
the harps of (rod, and singing a song which 
no others could sing. They also synchron- 
ize with the tirst angel's message (Rev. 14 : 
G): Having the everlasting gospel to 
preach to all nations, and saying, The hour 
of his judgment has come. The saints on 
the sea of glass sing, or proclaim that all 
nations shall come, because of his judg- 
ments. A 4I song " is a proclamation ; and 
the first angel's message is to all nations, 
and because of his judgments. Without 
doubt, all who are ever to be gathered into 
this " high calling," will be gathered in the 
time of harvest, and the gospel of grace will 
be ended. But the angel flying through 
the midst of heaven, having the everlasting 
gospel to preach, and saying, The hour of 
his judgment is come ; is distinct from the 
gospel of grace, which is exclusively for the 
bride, or to " take out a people for his 
name." 

The book of Revelation is a book of sym- 
bols ; an angel with a proclamation, whether 
it be an angel of one of the seven trumpets, 
or any other, have their fulfilment by events 
transpiring on tho earth. 

The three messages of Rev. 14, and 
also that of chap. 10, have their fulfilment 
under the sounding of the seventh trumpet ; 
but the angel of the 10th chap, represents 
a double movement. He is clothed with a 
cloud, representing a degree of obscurity; 
and yet his feet are as pillars of fire, and 
his face as the sun ; and a rainbow, a token 
of promise, about his head. He has an 
open book, which proves to be sweet in the 
eating, but bitter in the digestion. This 
10th chapter is thrown in between the end 
of the sixth trumpet, chap. 9, and the de- 
scription of the seventh trumpet, chap. 11 : 
15; and represents the advent movement, 
which proclamation is proved to be the 
opening message of the seventh trumpet. 
That message, claiming that the vision was 
closed tip and sealed till the time of the 
end, (Dan. 12,) also proved that the '* time 



«"!WTT*r ■"•IT " ' 



tHr. T .'UfW.ft w 



HE '11 ALL VF Til 



of the end" had conic, mid the book was! 
now open. That message has been sweet, ) 
but the cloud was around it, we did not see j 
all the truth on the manner of the advent, | 
hence the bitterness of disappointment has 
been mingled wit); the sweetness. With 
the eating of the little book, and its diges- 
tion, the mystery of God will he finished/ 
as he has declared unto his servants the 
prophets, (verse 7.) .But the last verse 
gives something to follow the eating, and 
the digestion, "Thou must prophecy again, 
before many peoples, and nations, and 
tongues, and kings," (verse 11.) This, we 
understand, synchronizes with the 4I every 
nation, and kindred, and tongue, and 
people of Rev. 14 . G ; and also with the 
song for all nations" of the 15th chap. 

This bringing together the song by those 
ou the sea of glass, mingled with (ire, as 
the representative company of Rev. 14: 
1-5, and the second message of the angel 
of chap. 10; 11, and the angel of chap. 
14: 6, as all one and the same, may appear 
to some as far fetched; but it is not. Those 
on the sea of glass are clearly a company 
of overcome!**, and are isolated from the 
rest of mankind while the seven last plagues 
are being poured out.- They also have a 
song to sing, which is equivalent to a pro- 
clamation. And that proclamation is in 
X'eference to God's judgments, and all na- 
tion's worshiping. While the angel's mes- 
sage of Rev. 14 : 6 is precisely the same. 
Again, those on the sea of glass are clearly 
not all of the gospel church, that is, do not 
include the dead in Christ* tor they are 
represented as overcoming what did not 
exist in the early stages of the church, 
"the image of the beast; number of his 
name," etc. Rut the living church always 
represents the " kingdom of heaven," the 
whole church, or church of the firstborn. The 
114,000 of Rev. 14, also represent the 
church of the firstborn, and like those on 
the sea of glass, they have the harps of 
God, and sing a new song, that is, have a 
new message, and yet their numbers cannot 
, be increased, none others can sing that 
; song. Those on the sea of glass also have 
the harps of God, and sing a song, and their 
numbers cannot be increased, .since " the 
door is shut," and no man was able to enter 
the temple until the plagues were fulfilled. 
The company of Rev. 14 are represented 
as "before the throne," etc. The company 
on the sea of glass are those who escape the 
judgments that come on the earth ; and 



thixc Christ said (Luke 21: %) "stand 
before the Son of man." Rut, whether 
these arc the same or not, the company on 
tire sea of glass, with their song, synchron- 
izes most perfectly with the first angel s 
message of the three, of Rev. 14. And 
the ang'.-l of chapter 10 is certainly con- 
nected with the opening of the seventh 
trumpet (verse 7), and therefore with the 
u great voices" (Rev. 11: lo), or procla- 
mation of the change of dynasty; or king- 
doms of this world becoming the kingdoms 
of our Lord and of his Christ. And this 
transfer involves their being broken to piece* 
(Dan. 2 : 44). or " ('ashing in pieces " of the 
nations. (Ps. 2.) And these "great 
voices," or proclamation, also synchronize 
with the open book proclamation of the 
10th chapter, with its sweet and bitter, and 
which has been so clearly fulfilled by the 
advent movement. And altogether, it 
makes perfect harmony with the prophetic 
periods, which give the location and dura- 
tion of the "days of the voice of the sev- 
enth angel," as beginning in 1840, and 
ending with 1U14. Such a proclamation 
has been made, and the claim was that it 
was with an open book ; that is, that the 
"sealed book" (Dan. 12: 4) was now u an 
open book." And following this proclama- 
tion comes the time of trouble, the " angry 
nations" and "wrath of God." But the 
same " angel," that is the company who 
help to swell the great voices of a coining 
kingdom of our Lord and his Christ, must 
prophesy again after that first message " is 
finished." And this " prophesying again 
before many peoples, and nations, and 
tongues," must therefore be a new song, 
since the old, old story, or " mystery of 
God " will then have been finished. This 
gospel of the kingdom is never spoken of as 
an everlasting gospel. On the other hand 
it is to end when preached as a u'Uneti to 
all nations, (Matt.. 24: 14.) But the 
"seed." which is to bless all nations, begins 
this work, to all nations, as soon as their 
" one body " is complete-. And the song 
from the sea of glass, and the proclamation 
of the "angel" of Rev. 14: (5, and the 
prophesying again of Rev. 10 : 11, are 
clearlv one and the same. 

We had l»ng supposed the 144,000 of 
Rev. 14, were the glorified church of tho 
firstborn, and so \w once thought of the 
company on the sea of gla<s ; but the book 
of Revelation is a book of symbols. And 
■ much that we once supposed was to be Jul- 



* . *■: 



:• ' i 



J 



* TT K" ■ ' t y y wwrcy WW ■ ■! ■ H 1 .1, ■ M T "■!* . FJ^U'- ' i 'T ,T ?** 



i^im^M^V.'T*^;^ 1, " i ~""' 



«,-Ki#4r ^'* u >*^^* *' » l ^T»*J%J4»»f* : 



.w^uy^- 




■'■ :v .- -■^:-^-:-^^yL^Lfrt^^-^.^?^ 



" , ° ""•""'-iriitiTiiiiiiirnrii 



: V'-^' : ^ ■■■>'w^*"^l*j.j | a 






N 



■IVW 



J* ">•& 




JILT, ALU OF THE MOHXIXG. 



filled in the spirit world, we now under- 
stand is to transpire on our earth, and hijujuj; 
men, and before the saints are translated. 
In brief, we are satisfied the resurrection of 
the dead in Christ, and translation of the 
living, is to be far clown into this time of 
trouble, and at (to us) an unknown point, 
of time. Certainly not until the " great 
winepress of the wrath of God '* is trodden ; 
since Christ treads the winepress alone,, 
(Isa. 03: 3, and Uev. 14: 20;) while in 
the conquest of the nations, his called, and 
chosen and faithful, arc with him, (Uev. 
17:14.) We believe the "winepress" 
will be trodden in this country, and not in 
Europe; and for the following reasons: 
The gospel which rose in the east, is set- 
ting in the west. The proclamation of the 
first advent was, in its beginning, confined 
to the little province of Judea, so this pro- 
clamation of his second coming has been 
mainly confined to this country. The old 
Roman empire represents u that great city 
that reigns over the kings of the earth," 
and "the winepress was trodden without 
the city." The gathering of the w wheat," 
according to the propheti • measurements, 
will be finished in the autumn of 1881. 
And, from present light, we look for the 
overcomers, those who arc to sit with 
Christ on his throne, to occupy the position 
on, " as it were, a sea of glass mingled with 
fire," at that point of time, and onward, 
until the winepress is trodden. We had 
supposed when these things first began to 
open up last spring, that the taints were to 
be in the condition represented as on the 
fiea of glass, now, during the three and a- 
half years of gathering; but as the advanc- 
ing light increases,- the evidence becomes 
clear that when that condition obtains with 
one, it will obtain with all. And from that 
time, or the autumn of 1881, the i»lst Ps. 
41 He shall give In* angels charge over 
thee," etc., will begin to have its fulfilment. 
From that time onward, we believe no one 
of the compairy of overcomers need die, 
even though they reach that point totter- 
ing, as it were on the xqv£v of the grave. 
" There shall no evil befall the" (verse 
10.) Death has a sting, it is an evil, 
" The sting of death is sin." " Thou slink 
not be afraui for the terror by night, nor lor 
the arrow that flieth at noonday; a thous- 
and shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand 
at thy right hand ; but it shall not come 
]ti«*h thee." This, we understand, is the 
time when ** the just shall Jive by his faith, 



but if any man draw back, my soul shall 
have no pleasure in him." M Let him that 
is on the house top not go down to save his 
stuff, remember Lot's wife, lie that shall 
turk to save his life, shall loose it. But 
whosoever shall lose his life, (that is, cast 
it from him, have no fear, no care, as we 
lose our burdens when we cast them on the 
Lord,) shall save it." This will indeed be 
11 an hour of temptation," *• For the day 
that cometh shall try every man's work of 
what sort it is, gold, silver, precious stones; 
hav, wood, or stubble." The overcomers 
will stand the test ; others will suffer loss. 
And the counsel to the Laodicean church is 
to-day most appropriate, " 1 counsel thee 
to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that 
thou mayest be rich," (Rev. 8: 18.) 

The overcomers, as before stated, are not 
to be idle. They have a song to sing, and 
i he truth they have is the outward and ap- 
parent cause of escape from every evil ; Or 
at least it is the basis of their faith, by which 
they live , " Under his wings shalt thou 
trust ; his truth shall be thy shield and 
buckler, (verse 4.) 

On the resurrection and harvest of the 
gospel age, our views are somewhat modi- 
fied. When the subject of " the harvest " 
first came out, in the spring of 1875, wc 
supposed the harvest meant the gathering 
of all the fruit of the gospel age, and there- 
fore included the dead in Christ. Wc now 
believe the parable of the tares and wheat 
represents only the living church, all 
through the gospel age,. as well as in its 
ending; that only the Hvittg tares are 
bound in bundles, and only the living wheat 
are to be gathered on to '" as it were a sea 
of glass." That this gathering precedes 
translation, and therefore precedes the re- 
surrection of the dead in Christ; and that 
in all these prophecies and parables, the 
living church is made to represent the 
whole church; just as in the harvest of the 
Jewish age, it was only the living genera- 
tion who were separated, as chaff and 
wheat*; the wheat gathered into a new 
condition, and the chaff burned in the fire ; 
the fire being the thirty-three years of judg- 
ments by which that nation were destroyed. 
Jlence, it seems, the time for the resurrec- 
tion of the dead in Christ, and the transla- 
tion of the living, is entirely unknown, only 
that it transpires between the treading of 
the winepress, and the gathering of the na- 
tions up to Jerusalem, for the great battle. 
It is at that battle he comes with all his 



v 






1 

! 



i . i i ■ . j» i"i ' ;r"n ^ w' i,l , y ) ' '' p 'y , ' " F^ 



■ - ' . v. 1 * :y."-*v.JV' " Lj l 



'' ;»;. ' . I'" - ' ml 'i h 



JillliALIt OF Till*" /■•■ ullinAG. 



\ 



faints; hence, they must have b^en takrii 
to meet the Lord in the air, prior to that. 
Therefore, although wc can be in the light 
as to the coming of the day of the Lord, 
know when it began, the outline of its 
events, when it terminates, and the out- 
come of all these judgments ; that they will 
cause 4I all nations to come and worship 
before thee," the only true God, (Rev., 
15: 4;) that although the nation* are 
dashed in pieces, vet "the people shall he 
turned to a pure language, and worship 
God with one consent." (Zeph. 3: 8). 
Yet of the day and hour of our translation, 
we are still, and doubtless will remain en- 
tirely ignorant. And as man must cat ami 
drink,- through fill these most terrible judg- 
ments, some will be found * l grinding in the 
mill *' when that glad moment shall come. 
In these, and indeed all the views ad- 
vanced from 18J'> to the present time, 
there has been with us no change in the 
terminus of any prophetic period; but 
there has been a constant growth in the 
knowledge of things pertaining to each step, 
or new stage of development. When u the 
harvest" of the gospel age, as brought to 
view in Matt. 18, was first seen, in 1875, 
we saw only part of the truths belonging 
to "the time of harvest," with a clear and 
well defined outline, and there was a crowd- 
ing of events. AVe knew the harvest of 
the Jewish age had reference only to the 
generation of Jews then living; and should 
have seen that the harvest of the wheat and 
tares of the gospel a^e had reference only 
to the last generation of .this age. Rut 
supposing, .as we. then did, that the gather- 
ing of the wheat by the angels meant the 
translation of the saints, we also had to 
suppose that the dead in Christ were in- 
volved in the work of the harvest. But as 
these things are being more clearly defined, 
we can now Bee that the resurrection and 
trar.sla +: on of the saints are not due until 
. after the work of the harvest by the angels 
is"ended ; and after the test through which 
this living generation are to pass, " The 
Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come to 
his temple, . . but who may abide the 
day of his coming? and who shall stand 
when he appeareth? For he is liken re- 
finer's fire, and like fullers' soap, and he 
shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver." 
44 The day that cometlt shall try every 
man's work of what sort it is." Hence, 
while Christ is treading the winepress, the 
saints, like the three Hebrew captives, arc 



to he In the fierv furnace, hut under super- 
natural protection, and the resurrection 
may not take place until the fiery ordeal 
•to the living saints is ended. 



KNOWLEDGE. 



Notwithstanding the indifference of tho 
christian world, in regard to many tilings 
taught in Scripture, and the consequent ig- 
norance in regard to God's plan of salvation; 
a thorough and increasing knowledge is a 
necessity to the church ; and this general 
indifference, is a mark of the decay of tho 
last phase of the church. 

'* My people ai e destroyed for lack of 
knowledge ;' and 'because thou hast rejec- 
ted knowledge, I will reject thee."' 1 

As the Scriptures are largely made up of 
prophecy i to be understood by those who 
walk in the light, as fast as fulfilled, con- 
stant study and progression in the knowl- 
edge of the truth, is required, especially by 
teachers of the Word ; "study to show thy 
self approved unto God, a workman that 
needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing 
the word of truth," (1 Jim, 2 : lo). "Con- 
tinue thou in the things which thou hast 
learned, knowing of whom thou hast learn- 
ed them a- ! that from a child thou hast 
known the holy Scriptures, which arc able 
to make thee wise unto salvation, through 
faith, which is in Christ Jesus," (2 Tim. 3:). 
The same thought is expressed in Prov. 2: 
1-4, " If thou apply thine heart to under- 
standing ; yea, if thou criost after knowl- 
edge, and liftost up thy voice for understan- 
ding ; if thou seekest her as silver, and sear- 
chest for her as for hid treasurers ; then 
shalt thou understand the lenr of the Lord, , 
and find the knowledge of God." Why all 
this exhortation to earnest study, if it is not 
vital? Our future life depends upon the , 
knowledge thus acquired. The only possi- ; 
ble way to know God fully, and to know \ 
Christ at alt, is through one or both of Lis 
44 Two Witnesses," "'And this is life eter- 
nal, that they might know thee, the only 
true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast 
sent." Whosoever shall call on the name 
of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall 
they call on him in whom they have not be- 
lieved? and how shall they believe in him 
of whom they have not heard? and how 
shall they hear without a preacher? and 
how shall they preach except they be sent? 
So then faith Cometh by hearing, and hear- 
ing by the word of God, -Rom. 10 : lo , 17. 



;i» 



-.1 ■' 



( 

>'i; 



• I ; ; 



Hh 



» ; ll l^, l ". ' i f ' T j 



ii p l i i « . 5,^ 1 



>f l ^7*iF'f | HF^^ t *ffl j, J*V ' i Hi '■■ffpy^y j r» J » tJ P w t wi p i uMM.*. 



- r y+-V/^r J ^ , »*- 






>'■-: - " ■ *1 *A-^ ^;a>*Ri£s &&JT. ,- •. B --ttrf , - ---d -7 ry n ^ - ^Wj 



,a,^i 



iUi 



8 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



' <«#/> 



h 



:ifi- '«■•'■■' 




VV.5 ■*;!■»■■ 




Wherefore J also, after I heard of vour 
faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all 
the saints, cease not to give thanks for 
you, making mention of you in my pray- 
ers ; that the (Jot! of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
the Father of glory, may give unto you the 
spirit of wisdom and revelation in the 
knowledge of him ; the eyes of your under- 
standing being enlightened ; that yc may 
hiot* what is the hope of his calling, and 
-what the riches of the glory of his inheri- 
tance in the saints, etc. (Eph. 15: 18. 

Is-i. 33: G nays: And wisdom and 
knowledge . shall be the liability of thy 
times, and strength of thy salvation ; the 
fear of the Lord is his treasure. " The fear 
oftheLordis the beginning of wisdom." 

Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know 
these things before, beware lest yc also, 
be in;; led away with the error of the wick- 
ed, f ill from your own steadfastness. But 
- grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. (2 Pet. 
3:17, IS.) 

Not only does our future life depend upon 
a knowledge of the word of Got! ; but it is 
also the means appointed of God to com- 
plete and qualify ns for the work of the fu- 
ture, (the real work of the saints as " kings 
and priests," is after their translation). 

And he gave indeed the apostles, and 
the prophets, and the evangelists, and shep- 
herds and teachers, for the complete quali- 
fication of the saints for the work of service, 
in order to the building up of the body of 
the anointed one, till we all attain to the 
unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of 
. the Son of God, to a full grown man, to 
the measure of the full Mature of the 
anointed one. Eph, 4: 12, 13. (Emphatic 
Diaglott.) 

All. Scripture, divinely inspired, is in- 
deed profitable for teaching, for conviction, 
for correction, for that discipline which is 
in righteousness ; so that the man of God — 
the church — may be complete, thoroughly 
fitted for every good work. 2 Tim. 3: 16, 
17. (E. D.) Now we can see, all through 
both Old and New Testament Scriptures, 
knowledge is highly exalted, and a lack of 
it accounted dangerous. The common teach- 
ing is, if we will be good and do good, wc 
shall be safe; but we can neither be nor 
do, in the Bible sense, except in accord- 
ance with the instructions of the Bible. 

We are taught to have faith in God ; 
that without faith it is impossible to please 
God ; but knowledge is the basis of faith. 



But study alone will not secure- the requi- 
site knowledge. That will give the mere 
letter, and the letter kills. (2 Cor. 3 : 6.) 
The Holy Spirit is promised as a leader to 
guide into all truth ; then wc shall under- 
stand the u deep things of God;" the real, 
spiritual meaning; which is a complete 
harmony of all parts of the word. This is 
the spirit tlmt giveth life. 

The object of the truth is to sanctify, 
separate from the world and unite to God. 
Jesus prays : Sanctify them through the 
truth. Thy word is truth. Such a result 
requires a knowledge, not only of the so- 
called practical part of the word, but all 
of it. The many ignore the idea that an 
understanding of the prophecies is necessary; 
but we are told that wc have a more sura 
word of prophecy, unto which we do well 
to take heed. (2 Pet. 1: 19.) 

Jesus says: Jf ye love me, yc will keep 
my word* ; and we read : The testimony, 
words of Jesus, is the spirit of prophecy , 
(Rev. 10: 10.) Many will admit this in 
a general way ; but will contend that -wc 
can know nothing about time* 

Peter seemed to think differently. Speak- 
ing of receiving the end or result of out' 
faith; our salvation, he says: Of which 
salvation the prophets have inquired and 
searched diligently, who prophecied of the 
grace that should .come unto you; search- 
ing what, or what vxanner of time the spirit 
of Christ which was in them did signify, 
when it testified beforehand the sufferings 
of Christ, and the glory which should fol- 
low ; unto wi.om it was revealed, that not 
unto themselves, but unto, if* they did min- 
ister the things which are now reported 
unto you by them that have preached the 
gospel unto you with the Ifuly Spirit sent 
down from heaven ; which things the an- 
gels desire to look into, (1 Pet. 1 : ii-12.) 
If all things were written fur us, can we 
safely neglect to take heed? 

Daniel when giving a time prophecy, 
says: The wise thall understand, (Dan. 
12:10;) And Jesus when asked as to 
when certain things would take place, in 
referring to Daniel, adds: Whoso readetlu 
let him understand, (Matt.. 24 : 15.) But 
it requires a continual taking heed, witli 
the same spirit of Christ which was in the 
prophets, to guide into all truth, if we would 
understand. Or, as John Wesley put it ; 
■All at it, and always at it. • 

* li. W. Keith, Dansville, N. Y. 



, y ., n , ? » -.M ' yiu"ii. i M»! 'i' n i i u i i vit ff . *i *:Mjwy. i « ii .' i iB i . « l ' :gftv.in | r i u- ^ J.i t ' j y.^ 1 . ' : t m 



lu- 
cre 
3.) 

to 
er- 

■al. 

ete 

is 

od. 

the 
-.ult 

so- 

aff 

an 
ivj; 
ure 
veil 

ccp 

i in 
wo 

;ak- ■ 
our 
lich 
and 
the 
rch- 
virit 

Ing3 

foi- 

not 
nin- 
rted 

the 
sent 

an* 
L2.) 

we 

i 

>an. 

* to 
i in 

But- 

rith 

the 
u\d 
it; 



RICH MAX AND'LA/AKL'S. 



Not imfrcqncntlv are wo asked, when 
showing that the trial, or probation ot the 
great mass of the human family is in the next 
age, when the saints shall judge the world, 
when as joint heirs with Christ, they enter 
upon " the glory that is to follow," ami sit 
down with him on his throne, etc, what do 
you understand to he Christ's teaching when 
speaking of the ** ri^li man and Lazarus? 

Let us inquire first, Is it a narrative of a 
fact, or is it a parable? because, if it is a fact 
it would imply much that is rediculous, 
among others, the following absurdities ; 
Lazarus is not said to he admitted to Abra- 
ham's bosom on account of faith, nor yet of 
works, but simply because he was poor ; no 
other qualifications are mentioned. If this 
is the narration of an actual occurrence, it 
.would justify every vnvy pour sick miserable 
person in expecting to go to Abraham's bo- 
hOin ; not on account of faith in Christ; but 
because of having evil thhitfs in this life, he 
should be comforted hereafter. 

Again, if the two places, heaven and hell 
are referred to, it teaches that they arc lo- 
cated uncomfortably near to each other, and 
the occupants of the two places converse; 
and the saints would see and talk with their 
former relations and friends. Which, if our 
sensibilities are not destroyed, but rather 
increased, must forever be a source of u - 
pleasant emotions. We have no sympathy 
with Jonathan Edward's conclusions that 
the saints will become so hardened that .fa- | 
tliers and mothers will look over the battle- 
ments of heaven and seeing their children 
writhe in agony, will turn in holy glee and 
sing louder than before, the praises of God. 

No, love and pity will never he blotted 
owt so long as there is suffering; but rather 
be intensified, when we comt* into the like- 
ness of him of whom it is written, " Great- 
er love hath no man than this," etc. If so 
nearly located as La/.arus and the rich-man, 
it could not be true that " former things shall 
not be remembered nor come into mind." 
He will wipe all tears from oil all faces. 

For the above, and other reasons, almost 
all commentators accept this as a parable, 
and not the relation of an actual fact. If a 
parable, we know the rich-man means some 
class he is made to represent ; so also with 
Lazarus, Abraham's bosom, hell, the drop 
of water, etc. they represent other things 
than what the words express. This is true 
of all parables ; *' wheat and tares," does not 



mca : '/*/' (W.'', i. sir /'■/>?''■-■■■■■!*' ■- ■i>r--:i-\n , _i t !■.<(■. 
Our i ; ( >rd explained smiie of iiK {iambics, 
and Jcft others unexplained. This of the 
rich-man is one he left unexplained, \vc may 
difier therefore conscientiously as toitsmcau- 
ing. In presenting my views I do not say 
they are right, and all others arc wrong, but 
simply state what, with present light, I un- 
derstand the Master to teach. 

The. rich-man represents the Jewish na- 
tion at the time of Christ's preaching. The 
purple, represents royalty ; the fine linen, 
purity, and together, represent tlic Jews 
as a royal priesthood. Up to this time they 
laved sumptuously every day. They had 
been the recipients of the choicest of God's 
favors; — " What advantage hath the Jew ? 
much, every way ; chiefly because unto 
them were committed the oracles of God." 
Christ in his ministry, came to his own, and 
his own received him not ; when sending out 
his disciples, In* charged them, — "Go not 
in the way of the Gentiles, and into any 
city of the Samaritans enter ye not." When 
the Syrophcnician woman came beseech- 
ing him for her daughter, he refused to take 
of the children's bread and give it to dogs ;* 
thereby calling the Jews rIu'UJrr.n % and the 
Gentiles dof/x ; but finally, because of her 
great faith, he granted her the favor, as a 
crumb from the children's table. 

Lazarus represents the Gentiles, poor, 
i( without God and without hope in the 
world. 

The condition of things then existing, ter- 
minated by " death," at the death of Chri*t; 
" for if one died for all, then were all dead.** 
The Jews ceased to be God's royal peo- 
ple. They have been " tormented," while 
Gentiles are " recencilod to God," and, in- 
troduced into the bosom [family] of Abra- 
ham* The torment into which the rich man 
went, is fitly represented by the troubles 
which have come upon them since they re- 
jected Christ; and during which time God 
lias showed them " no favor," .Lazarus al- 
so died and was carried by angels into the 
bosom of Abraham: If any man be in Christ 
he is a new creature ; that is, he has died to 
the world, and the* angels are ministering 
spirits, ** sent forth to minister for them who 
shall be heirs of salvation." Hence, they 
have a hand in conveying Lazanif* into the 
family of "|the father of the faithful." 

If the two tribes represent the rich-man, 
may not the ten tribes represent the five 
brethron, who have Moses and the prophets? 

The thoughts conveyed to me by this par- 



s \\ 



\\ 



\\ nm i .^ i ji >| l, i mw«S . . y W i 






J**. )S}H \ 1 



******* »»<^N*.«S**»LJt **k, 



****** *JH****Ut>l W-" 



1 •****. •M»4»****f*^'fc>.ii ( j»V i »V« .—r^UjiVi 



• v *"** ■**>•-» W*A»*.**-»iUi 



■^£mzZ&Zn*&x*.^*. .-v^^^^^-^^V^ ^jj^aa.^.^^:^..! 






'-$?■ 









Ml 






i 



!J\, 



v* 



]0 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



able, are much the same, ns hy Horn. 11 : 
19, 20 ; ** because of unbelief the natural 
branches were broken oil', and the wild 
branches grafted in." . 

In this parable, Christ does not refer to 
the final gathering of Israel, doubtless be- 
cause it was not pertinent to the subject ; 
but Paul does; u If the (sill of them be the 
riches of the world, and the diminishing of 
them the riches of the Gentiles," etc. 

C. T. K. 



THOUGHTS ON LAW. 






That the Creator has a right to govern, 
is self-evident. His will is the proper basis 
of thought and action. That will expressed 
is God's law. The law is spiritual, (Rom. 
7 : 14), and was ordained unto .life; but is 
found to be unto death, (verse 11). If thou 
wouldest enter into life, keep the command- 
ments, said the Master. The command- 
ment is counted weak, because it was found 
to be unto death, when it was ordained to 
life. Its weakness, however, was not native, 
but through the flesh ; the jhah is weak; 
and the law was given to prove that weak- 
ness. The inability of the natural man to 
keep the law, is the basis of man's enmity 
to God ; the carnal (fleshly) mind is enmi- 
ty against God, it is not subject to the law 
of God, neither indeed can be* So then they 
that are in the flesh cannot please God, 
(Rom. 8: 7, 8). The law then, in fact, has 
no power to give life; but it has power to 
prove the weakness of the flesh, and kill the 
the natural man. Hence the natural man 
can not attain to eternal life, under any con- 
ditions. But the flesh, though doomed to 
death, is a stepping-stone to a higher life. 

For what the law could not do, because 
it was weak (on account of the flesh), God, 
sending his own Son, in the likeness of sin- 
ful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the 
flesh, that the righteousness of the law might 
ha fulfilled in ws, who walk not after the 
flesh, but after the Spirit, (Rom. 8 : o, 4). 

Then though the natural man is not sub- 
ject to the law of God, nor can be, yet the 
spiritual man, " the inner man," the new 
creature in Christ, must be in harmony with 
the law of God. lie could not properly be 
said to be subject to it, for the divine life, 
Christ formed in us, is equal to that law, 
which is spiritual, just and good. And it is 
evident, from facts given us, -that out of har- 
mony with God's law, there is no eternal 
life ; the very object of Christ's work being 



to bring us into harmony with the divine 
law. While man is in the mere natural 
state, he is unable to overcome the flesh, 
and hence is not accountable to the law onry 
so far as it relates to natural life. And un- 
til he is begotten of the Spirit and so made 
a partaker of the divine nature, he has no 
life to lose but the natural. Christ's divin- 
ity was not from the human, but from the 
Divine Parent, that man might gain a high- 
er nature, that is the divine, and consequent 
immortality. 

Sin is a characteristic of the flesh, and 
Christ condemned sin in the flesh. Men 
are not counted in the flesh, but in the spir- 
it, if the Spirit of God dwell in them, (Rom, 
8 : 9). And yet they live a life in the flesh, 
by the faith of the Son of God. This inner 
life, or * inner man,' is Christ formed with- 
in. 1 am crucified, the old man, neverthe- 
less I live, vet not I, hut Christ livethinme 
(Gal. 2:20). -And it Christ be in you, 
the body is dead because of sin, but the spir- 
it is life because of righteousness. Flesh 
sins; but he that is begotten of God, that is 
the inner man, cannot sin because Hi* seed 
remaineth in him, (1 John 3; *J). Hence 
Paul could say of the natural tendency to 
sin, " Now then it is no more I that do it, 
but sin that dwelleth in me ; for 1 know that 
in me (that is in my flesh) dwelleth no good 
thing/* —Rom. 8: 17, 18. "Now if 1 do 
that I would not, it is no more I that do it, 
but sin that dwelleth in me," (verse 20). 
For 1 delight in the law of God after the 
inner man; but I sec another law in my 
members warring against the law of my 
mind, bringing me into captivity to the law 
of sin which is in my members.'* Here is 
a warfare which is impossible before the di- 
vine nature, or Spirit is imparted. And the 
work of christian life is to mortify, through 
the Spirit, the deeds of the body. The cru- 
cifixion of the flesh with the aitections and 
lusts, is the cause of the sufferings of this 
present time, which are not worthy to be 
compared with the glory which shall be re- 
vealed in us. If we suffer with Christ, we 
shall also reign with him. To the over- 
Comers, Christ has promised a seat with him 
in his throne. J lenco the victory which 
secures the crown, is not merely a separa- 
tion from the world, but the world the flesh" 
and the Devil are to be placed under foot. 

"Until the law, sin was in the world, but 
sin is not imputed, where there is no law." 
John says, rt sin is the transgression of the 
law." How then could sin be in the world 



THE-?* 



y ;p i > l Uf ^ ;■■■* ■ > l ^ ' "-,!- 



■ M't!I.H»lH 



J**'. )8lii \Q • 



before tlic law was given? If it is proper' 
to speak of light and heat as latent, or un- 
developed, it is proper to speak ol law in the 
same way; all the light which can be pro- 
duced from oil, is in the oil before produced. 
All the spiritual light the church is petting 
is as old as the Bible, and the truth contain- 
ed therein is much older than the book. It 
is not true bemuse written, but written be- 
cause true. God's will unexpressed tray/ 
on the same principle be called the unwrit- 
ten or unspoken law. The principle of 
right is doubtless coexistent with God; that 
principle violated, is sin ; and in this sense, 
-sin was in the world before the law, which 
Jaw, %i was added because of transgression. 1 * 
But sin is not imputed, where there is no 
law. That some things God has command- 
ed were not expressions of eternal princi- 
ples, is evident. They grew out of the im- 
mediate circumstances, and perish with the 
using. For convenience we may call them 
positive laws, to distinguish them from mor- 
al law. Of such it would be proper to say 
they were right because they were given. 
Positive laws are none the less tests of loy- 
alty, than the moral law, but rather more 
so. Of this class are the ceremonies, such 
as the command to Abraham to slay his son. 
To keep the sabbath was a. test in God's 
dealings with the Jews, but after the resur- 
rection of Christ, it is never mentioned as 
a law for the church ; nor is the sin of sab- 
bath breaking ever hinted at. In the New 
Testament baptism is made binding, while 
* under the old covenant it was not required. 
Positive laws change with the circumstances, 
but moral laws are unchangablc. Moral 
law is in some sense written in man*s na- 
ture, (Rom. 2: 15), so that he knows right 
and wrong to some extent, but no man ev- 
er would think of what we have denomina- 
ted positive law. But man's consciousness 
of right is so dim that he is as one " alive, 
without the law," *' but when the command- 
ment came, sin revived and I died.' 1 Thus 
sin 4l by the law is made exceedingly sinful, 
and by the law-is the knowledge of sin.'* 

Though the command to Adam, " Thou 
shalt not eat of it,'* was a positive law, yet 
he violated the moral law; he coveted 
what was not his, and was a thief. The 
atonement by Christ secures for the natural 
man recovery or reconciliation. The new, 
or risen life imparted to man, will when de- 
veloped, secure harmony with all eternal 
principles. The righteousness of the law will 
oe fulfilled in us, who walk after the spirit. 



Tii-j Mipposi'tion that the ten command- 
ments are-iu and of themselves the law of 
God, is fallacious. The whole duty of man 
is not embodied in them, however much is 
justly said of their value. A perfect expres- 
sion ol all man's duties, would be like the 
acts of Christ all written, voluminous indeed. 
Love to God and man are not commanded 
in the decalogue. The two threat command- 
ments of the law enunciated by Christ, con- 
tain them, and aic as much superior to the 
decalogue, as a rule of life, as Christianity is 
superior to Judaism. J. H. r. 



THE COMING OL' THE LORD 



I have lately examined an English work 
re-printed in this country; and as tho views 
advocated are rapidly growing into favor, 
I wish to notice some of the inconsistencies 
in their principle of interpretation. The 
book contains t he addresses ol" sixteen differ- 
ent speakers, being, as 1 understand,* re- 
port of the Prophetic Conference held in 
England, just prior to the one of a similar 
nature recently held in N. Y. City; the two 
bodies being mainly in sympathy. Our 
American brethren, however, confined thur 
investigations to such narrow limits that 
comparatively few unscriptural jmsitions 
were advanced ; not so however, with our 
English friends. But as the views advanced 
in this report, have many adherents on this 
side, I give space to criticise. 

There is one point on which there is the 
utmost harmony on both sides of the water, 
viz. the absolute ignorance of the bride as 
to even an aproximate knowledge of the 
time of her marriage. The statement ia re- 
peatedly made that there is nothing between 
the departure of the Lord Jesus, as he as- 
cended from Bethany, and his coming for 
his church ; no prophecy, no signs, absolute- 
ly nothing ; all the sigfts, prophecies, etc. 
refering to the Jews, and a later stage of 
the advent. Hence, they claim that the. 
true church have been at all times or should 
hav-» been in momentary expectation of his 
return. This is a wholesale way of dispos- 
ing of Scripture, it is true ; but they are not 
without some plausablc application of texts 
which seem to lend support to their position. 
One text in particular they use with effect, 
44 For this we say unto you by the word of 
the Lord, that we which are alive and re- 
main unto the coming of the Lord shall not 
prevent them that sleep, . . . for the dead in 
Christ shall rise first; then we which are 



Li ;; 



.i '. . 



» U l 1 1 Ji Jj.jp i j. JU|U* V » m , j n ri ■■ j| , ). |, . L| ju il ■ fi! i lt i . 



i rtww . f i.i ar i S7 j MW !ia fKi, » B a ifei 



XLSM--**.-:-™*.^)!-,.-- -Mara-.jjj 



^»«1lt. 



w^tfr ,;.. -^. T1 -^ M 



: i 



*V';:i 



VI 



■ 1- pit! . 

■la 



ii 



• \> ■ 



>':< 



'iff. ;**! 







12 



HUE AID OF THE MORNING. 



alive and remain, shall be caught up togeth- 
er with thorn to meet tlic Lord in the air'* 
(1 Thes. 4: IT). This, they say, loaches 
that the apostle believed some of the per- 
sons to whom he was speaking would live 
until the Lord came. We who are alive, etc. 
That being true, proves that the risen Je- 
sus labored under the same mistaken idea, 
* Go ye into all the world and preach the 
gospel to every creature ; lo 1 am with you 
always, even to the end of the world." Do 
our learned brethren really think that Je- 
sus supposed some of the individuals to whom 
he was speaking would remain until the end 
of the age? Go ^/c, lo I am with yfi«, etc. 
Was the Lord mistaken ? or did he not use 
the right language? 1 confess my surprise 
that they can take such a position : Truly 
** the wisdom of their wise men has per- 
ished." 

These very brethren make a special point 
of the unity of the one body. And that one 
body, complete in all its members, they, 
with us, believe, is Till 4 ! Christ. Do they 
not know that the church never dies? some 
of its members fall asleep; but the churchy 
always addressed as " we," ''you," or "ye," 
were to live till the Lord come ; " Lo, lam 
. with YOU to the end of the world." " Be- 
hold, I shew you a mystery ; we shall not 
all sleep." Was that" false ? It was, if *W 
refered only to those members of this one 
body then living. Nor will it do to say, 
that Paul, or rather the Spirit, might have 
supposed that the " we " referred only to 
that fraction of the one body then living ; 
unless you are willing to admit that Jesus 
made a similar mistake. And this unscrip- 
tural and weak argument on the " «v t * of 
1 Thes. 4 : 17, was made the very bulwark 
of their position to prove that the apostles 
did not expect to die; and this wonderful 
argument is impressed on the reader no less 
than four times in the one address. 

If our readers will bear in mind that the 
church is spoken to, and therefore addressed 
as ye, you, or tee; and the world spoken 
of, or as the third person, they, or them, it 
will help in l rightly dividing the word.' It 
comes as a thief on them, and they shall not 
escape, but ye brethren, etc. Again, u asa 
snare shall it come on all them that dwelt on 
the face of the whole earth, watch ye there- 
fore, that ye may escape," etc. 

"The day of the Lord," say they, and the 
"day of Christ," are one and the same ; we 
admit it: — " That yc be not soon shaken in 
mind, ... as that the day of Christ is at 



hand, (2 Thes, 2: 2). Our'brcthrcn ren- 
der this, h come, and predicate their argu- 
ment mainly on the idea that the Thessalo- 
nians were expressing a fear that the day of 
Christ had come, and they were not gath- 
ered. Rut how exceedingly weak to suppose 
any such thing. There was Paul, their 
spiritual teacher still with them. Is it likely 
t'ley would think he was left ? and must \\n 
pnwe to them that the day had not come 
and that he himself was left? would he not 
have said, believing as our friends say tha; 
he believed, we are all here yet, but may 
be gone before tins epistle reaches you. 

What he did say, was, " Be not soon sha- 
ken in mind, . . for that day shall not com<5 
except," etc. But they claim that that day 
is not coming on the church, that the saint-? 
are to be taken before that day comes. If 
this is true, why did Christ warn his disci- 
ples, "Take heed . . lest that day come up- 
on you unawares;" hut, Lord, it is not to 
come on us at all, they might have said. 
And why should the apostle say that it will 
not come as a thief on the church, and will 
come as a thief on the world ; and assign as 
the reason, that they arc the children of the 
light? And notice the class to whom he 
speaks, and of* whom he speaks: — ** But of 
tlie times and seasons, brethren, yc have no 
need that I write unto you ; for yourselves 
know perfectly that the day of the Lord so 
cometh as a thief in the night. For when 
they, (the third person, the world), shall 
say, Peace, and safety, then cometh sudden 
destruction on them, and they shall not es- 
cape ; but ye brethren, are not in darkness 
that that day should como upon you (why 
not have stopped hero, if that day is not to 
come on the church ? But that is not true, 
it comes on both the world and the church; 
the one are to be in the light, w so that day 
will not come on them unawares" or as a 
thief, while on the other, it does come as a 
thief, and they shall not escape the thing* 
that are coming on the earth ; but the for- 
mer class will escape, " for he shall give his 
angels charge, and no evil shall befall them." 

Again, our brethren, who ignore all ideas 
of duration, for the gospel age, and give all 
measurements and signs to the restoration 
of the Je\vs,arc very inconsistent in many 
ways; for the measure of time to the turn- 
ing away of blindness from Israel, is also 
the measure of 'the fulness of the Gentiles.' 

When Christ commissioned his church, 
and promised to he with them to the end of 
the age, and the commission itself demands 



^y ip yi ^ i y^ j .M TT Hi ' T" 1 ' V ' Um w 



herald of nu: j;u]iXh\(_i. 



that the work should be world-wide, how 
inconsistent for us to believe that thev 
should have looked for his immediate return. 
Airain, these k-arncd gentlemen tell vis 
the '2nd and 3rd of Revelation are :i pro- 
phetic history of the church in its seven pha- 
ses. How could John, on the Isle of Pat- 
mos, have looked for the end, in his day, 
with all that prophetic lustorv before him ? 
Again, one of those writers. \V. Kelly, 
states, with the exception of the first three 
chapters, all of the bo-ik of Revelation is in 
the future, and belongs itfirr the rapture of 
the saints. And in this he has many sym- 
pathiser* both in England and this country. 
These writers lay great stress on, "After 
this, I looked, 1 ' etc. (Rev. 4;). That is, 
after the scenes of chaps. 1, 2, and *, which 
all agree, bring us to the end of the gospel 
age. And therefore they r'eason that as the ! 
4th chap, is the opening scene of the judge- ! 
meut on the nations, and is followed /*// that ' 
judgment, as presented under the seals, all 
of the book that follows the opening of the 
seals, must be after the saints arc removed. 
If this reasoning is sound, why should not 
all the book of Daniel, after the 2nd chap 
follow in chronological order? Chap. 2nd 
brings us to the same result that the seven 
churches, and seven judgment seals do, viz.. 
to the conquest of the nations, and end of 
Gentile times, (sec Dan. 2: to verse 44). 
After that, he had other visions ; and if it 
does not say, u Come and see," it does say, 
" I saw ;" and ** After that." The same 
ground is gone over no less that four times 
in Daniel, but each time some new features 
are brought out. So it is in Revelation: and 
there is no more propriety in saying that all 
the beasts, trumpets, etc. which follow the 
first chain of prophecy in Revelation, is af- 
ter, in point of time, than there is in Daniel. 
Itemcmbcr, they say, the church may be 
taken any day, and that they certainly will 
be caught away before the sounding of the 
first trumpet. Hut what saith the Scrip- 
tures? — " Behold, 1 shew you a mystery, 
we shall not all sleep, hut we shall all be 
changed, . . at the Inxf trump; for the trum- 
pet shall sound, and the dead in Christ shall 
rise first/' etc. < v hiery ! will the last trump 
sound before the first one? 

Our brethren who labor so zealously to 
convince the church that u that day will 
come on them unaware*" in spite of Christ's 
warning to the contrary, (Luke 21: o4), 
and claim that " no signs, or prophecy in- 
tervene between the ascension, and the re- 



turn of Christ for his bride, and therefore, 
their true position has been to expect him 
evcrv d:iy and every hour since then, \ avc 
uphill work, to oppose so much Scripture. 
Possibly thev think the trumpet of 1 Cor. 
If): has no relation to the seventh trumpet 
of Rev. but let us see : When the dead in 
Christ are raised, this mortal puis on immor- 
tality; death is swallowed up in victory, the 
saints are fashioned like unto Christ's glori- 
ous body ; they see him a* he is, and are 
like him. He is their great reward, they 
are one with him, md therefore have in him 
"all things." Is not this the great reward, 
41 the crown of righteousness which lie, the 
righteous judge, shall give at that day"? 
AH this is given at the resurrection of the 
dead in Christ. Jesus also affirms that we 
arc to be, tl recompensed at the resurrec- 
tion of the just." And tins is u at the last 
trump/' " And the seventh anjiel Hound- 
ed : and there were great voices in heaven, 
saying, The kingdoms of this world arc be- 
come (<jiiiot>ri't % ahal! In*) the kingdoms of 
our Lord and his Christ. And the nations 
were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the 
time of the dead that they should be judged, 
and that thou shouldest RE W A RD thy ser- 
vants the prophets, and the saint8 % and all 
that fear thy name, small and tf rent" (Rev. 
11 : 15-18). Comment seems unnecessary, 
they -cannot escape these Scriptures show- 
ing that this trumpet and that of 1 Cor. are 
one and the same ; unless there are two last 
trumps, and the saints are to be rewarded 
at both of them. Then there tea* proph- 
ecy to be fulfilled between the ascension of 
our Lord, and his return for his bride. And 
all contrary teaching is calculated to load 
men astray, discourage our taking heed to 
" the more sure word of prophecy ; where- 
unto ye do well that ye take heed as unto a 
light, shining in a dark place ;" and if per- 
sisted in, will certainly cause " that day/* 
to come upon them unaware*. 

The parable of the wheat and tares be- 
longs to the gospel church, and not to the 
Jews, as those men try to make out; "the 
harvest is the end of the age. And in the 
time of harvest" he sends his angels to gath- 
er first the tares, and bind them in bundles. 
And while that invisible work of angels is 
being accomplished, the u wheat** remain 
at their buisness in the mill, the field, etc. 
And being children of the light, that day 
does not come on tlmn unawares. They 
know the hat'vest is in process, and that the 
bride is " making herself ready/* And not- 



• I - ; : 

* ; \i I 
;'■ Y ; 



{ -■■ ; 

\ ■' • 

I 

i ' , 



■|.-1 



■■ X, 



'/■ i tf 



!?':!'» 

lil\- 



** ■ * - T ,**» r »; ■ i ■ ■ ■ vqw y* 



t»v \:>i^j n n ^ u »* 1 1 ,i * v. 






— •■"— * "K 'iJ-.i**-*.'* 



l |^^4^^VUU«».V»».'S<*i*.'*.|. 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



■!■»•■ 



*'t;.i 



Vy-y 



withstanding in the days of the Son of man, 
it is to be as it was in the days of Noe, and 
men plant and build and know* not, still the 
true children of the light, know the time of 
their visitation. 



THE SABBATH. 



Few of those who observe the " Lord's 
day," or first day of the week, seem to have 
any reasonable understanding of why they 
do so. If asked, probably their first answer 
would be, Because God commanded it; 
overlooking the fact that we do not keep 
the day he commanded: — tk Thc seventh 
day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God, in 
it thou shalt do no work." Consequently 
ive do not keep the day God required in the 
ten commandments. 

The christian church observe the first day 
of the week, because on that day, Christ 
rose from the dead, bringing life and immor- 
tality to light. We remember that day with 
joy as the beginning of the i\?w creation; 
the birth-day of man's immortality ; made 
sure by the resurrection of "the first-born. 
And with Peter, we can say, " Blessed be 
the God and Father of our Lord Jesus" 
Christ who hath begotten us again unto a 
lively hope (hope of life) by the resurrec- 
tion of Christ from the dead." This day 
christians delight to consecrate to the wor- 
ship of God. Not as servants obeying a 
command, for God lias no where command- 
ed it, but as sons of God might celebrate 
the laying of the corner stone of creation, 
•*' When the morning stars sang together, 
and all the sons of God shouted for joy." 
It is a willing service, a free-will offering . 
-which as under-priests, (1 Peter 1:5), we 
Tender ; thus offering u spiritual sacrifices," 
** the fruit of our lips," our reasonable ser- 
vice, acceptable with him. We are no long- 
er servants, tinder law, but children under 
grace. And no longer look to the law of 
carnal commandments, that is, law which 
■merely regulates the conduct of the outer 
man ; but we as children, are under the law 
of love. Ifyc love me keep my command- 
ments. This is my commandment, that ye 
love one another; for love is the fulfilment 
of the law; that is the true spirit of the law. 
AH can see that to those actuated by the law 
of Christ, the carnal commandments would 
be useless. Jf I love you, none need tell me 
k not to kill you ; for instead of desiring to 
r kill, I should seek to save your life. And 
how should I steal from, or bear false wit- 



ness against you? No no! If I love you I 
could do none of these things. And know- 
ing God, and loving him, how could I wor- 
ship any other? LOVE fulfills it all ! thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart. 

We sre then, tint the carnal command- 
ments were only for the carnal seed. The 
christian is so far above them that they do 
not reach his case. The law was a school- 
master to bring us to Christ; but when we 
enter his school we are tree from tiie law; 
" we are no longer under the law, but un- 
der Christ." But, says a brother, Christ 
taught that not one jot of the law should 
fail till all be fulfilled. True ! And I can 
;*how that it did not pass away until it was 
fulfilled. Now you will agree with me that 
all the law was not fulfilled at once; and 
that some of the features arc yet to be ful- 
filled. (I do not refer to the ten commaud- 
ments alone, but to the whole system, in- 
cluding the types). As an illustration of 
types fulfilled, and yet to be fulfilled, take 
that of the day of atonement; this shadow 
in the law represents in one day's work, the 
entire gospel dispensation; and what the high 
priest did typically, Christ, our High Priest 
is doing reallv. The high priest ottered bulls 
and goats, and took their blood into the ho- 
ly place, to make the atonement. Christ, 
our High priest, entered into the holy place 
u not made with hands,*' to appear in the 
the presence of God for us. As the typical 
high priest did not remain in tho holy place, 
but came out and blessed the waiting peo- 
ple, so Christ comes out to bless the people. 
11 And in him shall all the families of the 
earth be blessed." This blessing of the peo- 
ple, is a part of the type yet unfulfilled; but 
it surety will be, " for it is easier for heaven 
and earth to pass, than one jot of the law to 
fail till all Ixs fulfilled." 

Another partly fulfilled type is the pass* 
over. Our Lamb was slain 1800 years ago; 
and during all this time, this night, christ- 
ians have been applying the blood of sprink- 
ling, ami eating the Lamb, with * 4 bitter 
herbs," (sufferings). Yes, we feed on our 
Lamb, Christ is being formed within us, the 
hope of glory. And in "the morning," it 
will be found that all " the firstborn" will 
be passed over : — ** I will spare them, as a 
man spareth his own son that scrvetli him." 
This is vet unfulfilled, "Watch ye there-, 
fore, that ye may be accounted worthy to 
escape all these tilings coming on the earth, 
and stand before the Sou of man." 



J^.,/*7?,-/f 



. "i 



HKRALb OF Till: MOJl.XtNG. 



15 



i-' 



■t 
d 

n 
\s 
it 
d 
l- 
U 
i- 

of 

CO 

w 

te 

:» 
•st 
Us 

10- 

cc 
he 
-al 

■o- 
■le. 
lie 
•o- 
)ttt 
en 
to 

\SS- 

go; 
ist- 
uk- 
tter 
our 
the 
"it 
will 
a a 

Ml." 
-TC-. 

• to 
rth, 



So we see some features of the law have 
been fulfilled, and are therefore ended : and 
others are still in force, because unfulfilled. 
Of this former character is the law of carn- 
al commandments, for he abolished them, 
" nailing thein to his cross," therefore there 
u is now no condemnation to them that are 
in Christ Jesus ;" fur the law of the spirit 
of life, (love), hath made me free from the 
law of sin ami death. Hitsome may say, 
If we grant, that as a part, of the carnal or- 
dinances, the seventh day ceased to be of 
force on the new creature in Christ, yet the 
sabbath was a part of the great system of 
types which point to the ''rest, (sabbath), 
that remains to the people of God ;'* a type 
of the millennial age ; as i-uch, it is not ful- 
filled; should it not then fore be observed 
by us and all who beUevt in that which it 
prefigures, " the times of restitution "? -* 

With this I fully agr;e. The sabbath 
was a part of the carnal commandments, al- 
so a type. As a commandment, it ceased 
at the cross, when wo came under the new 
School master, Christ; as a typo it is double, 
one* part fulfilled, the other not fulfilled. 
There wcro two parts to the sabbath, 
or rests, for this is the meaning of the word. 
There were dag sabbaths, and gear sabbaths, 
the year sabbaths were years in which the 
land rested, no work was to be done during 
those sabbatic years. There were three, 
the 7th year, the 7x7, or 49th year, and the 
50th year; the last being the jubilee. In 
the jubilee the whole system of sabbaths was 
complete, all the lesser sabbaths, of 7, or 
multiples of 7 being contained in this one : 
hence, if a provision for its renewal had not 
been provided, like that of the day of atone- 
ment, renewed from year to year, the system 
of sabbaths would have exhausted itself in 
one jubilee cycle. 

Iti this 50th year, not only was there rest 
to the land, but there was joy and rejoicing 
among the people; for in this year every one 
had restored to him his original possession, 
no matter how much he had lost, complete 
restitution was made. This is a beautiful 
type of " the times of restitution of all things 
which God hath spoken by the mouth of all 
his holy prophets,'* (Lev. 25 : and Acts 2: 
1$-21). In fact, in these types, is where 
** the holy prophet " Moses, speaks of tho 
restitution. The return of every poor man 
to his possession, and every member of the 
family, from lives of servitudeaud depriva- 
tion to their own restored home, is a scene 
the joys of which can be better imagined 



than described. The same is true of tho 
great restitution, when God shall restore to 
man through the New representative, that 
which he lost through the first Adam.' So 
that *' as in Adam all din, even so in Christ, 
shall all be made alive" Remember that 
eternal lite is not restored to man ; no, he 
could not lose that lor he never possessed 
it. lie was on probation with the promise 
o^ eternal life on condition of obedience, and 
which the natural man did not render, but 
which Is fulfilled in us, who render the obe- 
dience of faith. 

Not only do the sabbath years point to 
the restitution, but their arrangement its 
multiples one of another, which is also part 
of the law, has a significance; teaching us 
that the great jubilee of jubilees, the anti- 
type ; is to be reached by multiplying tho 
complete tvpical sabbath into itself; which 
would be 50 times 50, or 2500 years ; show- 
ing, as we think can be demonstrated, that 
in 2500 years from the last typical jubilee, 
the antitype will bo reached, the jubilee of 
jubilees, or times of restitution. When did 
this last great cycle begin ? was it when tho 
Lord commanded Israel to keep their sab- 
baths to tho land, viz. *' when ye come into 
the laud, then shall the land keep sabbath, 
and ye shall count, " &c. (Lev. 25 : 2)? No! 
the antitypical cycle does not begin until 
the typical cycles ended, (keep this in mind 
also in reference to the i\dy sabbath). 

Nine hundred and fifty years after tho 
system began, God caused the outward ob- 
servance of the jubilees to end, by their cap- 
tivity ; from which, according to the Hilile 
chronology, the 2500 years ended in 1875; 
when the world entered u the times of res- 
titution," during which Christ shall reign 
until he subdues all enemies, and thus re- 
stores all things. The fact that the king- 
dom is not yet restored, seems to many, to 
prove that we are incorrect in supposing we 
have entered the times of restitution. But 
the time of trouble is already begun, which 
we believe the Scriptures teach will increase 
until all the Gentile governments are over- 
thrown. This is as it were, the clearing 
away of the old, that the new may be erec- 
ted in its place. The pulling down of the 
kingdoms of this age, that the kingdom un- 
der the whole heaven may be given to tho 
saints of tho Most High. Even as Pales- 
tine must be vacated, before Israel can bo 
restored. This time of trouble, or * 4 tread- 
ing of the winepress,'* is a part of the work 
of restitution. The restitution is to the 



If hi 






; i 



1 :: ; 

I -*• ■ 



Y7 : *\ ■ 






.5 ; 



a 



'".'.'« ■' * ■ •' .* 



ii \ ii m ip i put ww ^ i ^ w f ^mj w w j u.u 






ZO*£^ 



4^4^^; . ^ 



*-T*r 



«v* >, i., t fc Mtf ^ , H ap-*w«V fc **< 



J^VW/i-f 



■ r 3#\:>; 



-■'•■'•■■#.•■ M 






■^ - 















'*Y 



3 



■•! , 



u 





» * ... i 


?i (111 




4 ^ ' I . ^ i 


•3 - b- i 


)t^] 


S -V\ 


.'. . » 


I.. 

'47 


'»■■ i 




; -; t 




1G 



HERALD OF TUB MORNING. 



world, while, at the same time, the saints 
enter the jny of their Lord, which is '* k the 
rest that remains lor the people of God/' 
and into' which we shall soon enter. 

THE DAY SAHItATHS 

were also three : the 7th day, the 7x7, or 
49th day ; and the" 50th day. These, like 
the year sabbaths, point to a m$, and the 
arrangment as multiples of each other, cul- 
minated in the 50th day. These day sab- 
baths, unlike the year sabbaths, were al- 
ways to be kept, whether in their own land, 
or in an enemies land, even Christ wis obe- 
dient to them until they ended. At the 
cross these types ceased ; and from the res- 
urrection, the last cycle of 50 days began. 
But did the antitype come at the end of that 
last cycle? Yes, it ended in the Pentecost, 
when the disciples learned for the fiist time 
the blessed experience of the rest of faith ; 
that not only " there remaineth a rest, to 
the people of God ;" but also how they that 
believe, u no enter into rest*' that of which 
Jesus speaks, ** Come unto me, all yc that 
labor, and I will give you rest." This was 
fulfilled when they received the iirst fruits 
of the Spirit, the earnest of our inheritance, 
joy and peace in the Holy Ghost. 

We sea then that it is our privilege to en- 
joy continually, e very day, and every hour, 
the true sabbath, or rest, of which the law 
sabbath was but a shadow. 

As the Israelite could keep the day sab- 
bath anywhere, either in his own land or in 
a strange land, among his brethren or his 
foes, while the year sabbaths could be kept 
only in his own land, how beautifully ex- 
pressive is this of the fact that we, though 
citizens of a far country, pilgrims and stran- 
gers, can have this rest in Christ even now, 
a peace the world can neither give nor take 
away. O how true it is that M they that 
believe do enter into rest." Brother, sister, 
have you entered into this rest? Are you 
carrying all your cares and trouble to 'him 
who invites all who believe, to cast their bur- 
dens on him? We are not to expect wlulo 
in an enemies land to have their friendship 
" the friendship i.*f the world, h enmity to 
God ;" ** It yc were of the world, the world 
would love its own,' 'but because ye are not 
of the world the world hateth you. 1 ' But, 
beloved, remember he has also said, ." In the 
world, ye shall have tribulation ; but in me 
ye shall have peace." Aro you keeping 
this sabbath ? or are you as servants under 
the carnal law, still carrying your own bur- 
dens ? Many fail to obey the Master when 



he says, " take w//yoke upon you and learn 
of me; for my yoke is easy, and my burden 
light ; and ye shall find rest to your souls." 
If you have not this rest, why are you 
without it? There are I believe, two reas- 
ons. Let me ask, have you consecrated 
yourself entirely to God? your body, your 
mind, your am., not leaving out your repu- 
tation ? Of course no one can do this with- 
out the power of the Spirit, through the 
truth. U you have thus consecrated your- 
self you will be. very anxious to know what 
the Lord's will is ; and will seek to do all his. 
requirements, whether by being baptised in 
likeness of Ins death ; giving to the poor, or 
any other thing which his woito teaches to 
be his will. Thus consecrated, all things- 
arc yours ; all his promises, of the life that 
now is : and that which is to come. 

Some would consecrate themselves by 
casting their burdens at the Lord's feet, ask 
him to bear them, and yet on rising from 
their knees take up their burdens again; thus 
showing a lack of faith. Now remember, 
it is they that believe, who enter into rest. 
Beloved, what Father says to all who are 
consecrated to him, is, fc * All things shall 
work together for good." Believe this, and 
you need not fear. It is " am, things," no 
matter how evil they may seem. Neither 
should you fear that you may want what it 
is best for you to have," No good thing will 
he withhold." Trust him to iullil his prom- 
ise. Believe, and enter into rest. 

u What a friend we have in Jesus, 
All our sins and griefs to bear ; 

What a pri v ilegc t o ca rry 

Every thing to God in prayer. 

Have we trials and temptations, 

Is there trouble any where ? 

We should never be discouraged, 

Take it to the Lord in prayer." 

c. T. a. 



A REASON FOIiOUtt HOPE. 



We are exhorted to be ready to give a 
reason for our hope, with meekness and fear- 
And believing most fully, that the present 
generation are to witness the great change 
from the gospel, to the millennial age, we 
wish to give a reason for this hope. 

As " no prophecy of the Scriptures is of 
any private interpretation," it is impossible 
to give any one prophetic measurement, so 
as to be seen in its full strength, unless as- 
sociated in the mind of the reader with oth- 
er parts of the one great subject of which it 



,T< 



a*\. 



lBi1;U 



us- 
ed 
ur 
ii- 
ili- 
■he 
.ir- 
aat 
his 
Lin 
,or 
; to 
ngs 
hat 

ask 
rom 
dius 
ber t 
rest- 
are 
•hall 
and 
/' no 
aher 
tat it 

twill 
rom- 



^iv« a 
• I fear* 
resent 
hauge 
;e, we 

s is of 
ossible 
■nt, so 
fss as- 
:h oth- 
Inch it 



HERALD OF THE MuRNUSG. 



is but a link. Hence, we give an outline of 
the whole, and the proof for a single part 
only, in this article. 

The two dispensations starting the one 
from the twelve tribes, and the other from 
the twelve apostles, have a remarkable re- 
lation one to the other. For some reason 
God has every thing arranged in type and 
antitype ; first the natural, and afterwards 
the spiritual ; the one being a pattern of 
the other. So absolute is this that begin- 
ning with the smallest detail, as for instance 
Jacob has twelve sons, Christ, twelve apos- 
tles; Jacob loses one, and two are chosen 
in place of that one ; Christ loses one, and 
two are chosen. And yet but twelve are 
ever recognized; the one based on the 
twelve tribes, while twelve apostles are the 
foundation atones of the other The first 
were begotten of the flesh, the second of the 
Spirit; the one had its earthly kingdom, its 
city, its sanctuary, sacrifices, tabernacle, 
temple, incense, priesthood and worship ; 
the other its heavenly: — u See thou make 
every thing after the pattern shewn thee in 
the holy mount." To the first, Christ is 
sent in the flesh, to the second he comes as 
a God. And as his first advent was to do 
the closing work of that age, and introduce 
one of a higher order; so his second advent 
is to close up this age, and inaugurate the 
blessed kingdom. And we have not only 
a long array of facts, to prove the existence 
of a complete parallelism from first to last, 
but we also have Moses and the prophets, 
proving by two distinct lines of argument, 
that these two dispensations were to be of 
"ONE MEASURE AND ONE SIZE." 
But this is not the present argument; still 
we want the new readers to remember there 
is PROOF that the closing work of the 
Jewish aire is, like the rest of that age, a 
PATTERN of what is to be in the end of 
this age. Was the first advent made tip of 
various stages, so is the second. And the 
prophecies concerning his coming for his 
church, differ as widely from his coming to 
the mount of Olives, as his coming in the 
manger differed from, " Behold, thy Kins 
cotneth, meek and lowly. The one is to 
our atmosphere, and the saints are caught 
away from the earth ; the other is when he 
comes WITH his saints. And there is pos- 
itive proof that these two stages of the ad- 
vent are many years apart. 

The first advent, and closing work of that 
ace, covered the time from the birth of Je- 
sus to the destruction of Jerusalem ; and the 



time wes divided as follows: The begetting 
and birth of Jesus. Thirty to thirty-one 
years after, his coming as the Anointed, 
thus marking the end of the "seven weeks 
and three score and two weeks " of Dan. 0: 
25. Three and a half years of his public 
ministry, — he was "cut off" in the middle 
of the "one- week;" while the last half of 
that week, which completed the "seventy" 
determined on the Jews, was for gathering 
out the elect remnant, among which Paul 
classes himself, before God forsook them and 
turned to the Gentiles. Then, after the end 
of this "one week'* during which the new 
covenant was being confirmed, were thirty 
three years and a half of judgments by which 
their nationality wes overthrown. 

These are the facts in relation to the first 
advent. And measuring from the beginning 
of the twelve tribe lispensation, to each of 
the above points, is the pattern. Now the 
peculiar feature is, that each of these points- 
lias its exact parallel at the end of the gos- 
pel age. Thus, from the death of Jacob* 
where tin* twelve-tribe dispensation began ; 
and from the death of Christ, where the gos- 
pel age began, commence the measurement : 
and at just an equal distance in time tin? 
side the death of Christ, as was the birth of 
Jesus, this side the death of Jacob, is the 
terminus of a prophetic period which elec- 
trified the christian nations, and made as 
great a stir, as did the birth of Jesus, in the 
Jewish nation. I refer to the 2: l »00 days of 
Dan. 8: and the 1843-4 movement. And 
thirty years this side of that, are three chro- 
nological and prophetic periods terminating: 
and lo, the christian world are again awake, 
"and all men are in expectation." The 
seven years, between 187-1-4 and 1880-1. 
are as clearly marked, as the " harvest" of 
the gospel age, as was the " one week," at 
the close of the Jewish age; as the measure 
of this harvest of that ageT While the end 
of the thirty-three and a half years of judg- 
ments which followed their rejection, [the 
exact measure of Christ's earthly life] ami 
which ended in the year A. i>. 70, U 
paralleled bv the ending" of " the times of 
the Gentiles" with A. i>. 11H4:— a clear 
and unanswerable position, "Seven times" 
are 2520 years ; and beginning when Jeru- 
salem was given up to the ('entiles, at the 
captivity, GOfi «. c. will eiul with 1914. 

The first dispensation, with its advent, l& 
a pattern of the second ; and with this the 
prophetic periods arc in harmony. This 
ought to make our position command respect 



ii! i* 

m 

;':! v 

. t * 

ti\ : 

■ ''i • ' 
r. .if* 



a 1 x 



f/< 



■ t I 



&■■■• 




• U -' ■ , 


- 1 *V 


Wj 'i' 


V ; » 




r 

i 






&r.- 


t 


> *r.; 





15 ?H 



■ ^n w jmMr i^t t ' .m ' y w '' t^m ' n ■! »> m 



"m^.yH,' 



*«, ,^». »..,!•,- 







■:■■'■■■.■■■ nit ,•-; 



iff.'.: 



'•■v ! :- 



J^--' 



• 



ili-M 



». : 



IS 



HERALD OF THE MOUXJXU. 



and earnest consideration. If the second 
advent bears this exact relation to the first, 
the tarrying of the Uridegroom, (Matt. 25: 
5); must oF necessity be thirty years, after 
the advent has in some sense begun. And 
with this, the details of the atonement can 
be made to harmonize; sec Lev. 1G :. The 
ceremony with the scapegoat is the last in 
the atonement ; and by it their sins were 
taken .away, (sec verse 21). The gospel a^e, 
while Christ lias appeared in the presence 
oFGod for us, has been the day of atonement, 
and the last act, the one immediately con- 
nected with his appearing the second time, 
(Ileb. 9 : 28), is the blotting out of our sins 
(see Acts 3: 19, 21). The high priest in 
the law, comes out to the door of the taber- 
nacle with the scapegoat, since no man can 
he in the tabernacle while the atonement is 
being made, (verse 17); and then returns 
to the tabernacle and tarries there, since on 
passing out the scapegoat, the atonement, so 
far as he was concerned, was ended. ]>ut 
while their sins were being borne away, he 
had a personal work to do before coming out. 

AVe should not dare to speak so positive 
of the movements of our great High Priest, 
were it not that like tlio pentegraph, we 
have before us the short arm ; and every 
tracing of the pencil must produce its coun- 
terpart at the end of the long arm. And 
though that reaches beyond the vail, yet by 
faith, we can see its every movement. 

liut how long does he tarry in the taber- 
nacle "not made with hands?" Thirty 
. years was the time he tarried in his earthly 
tabernacle,. in the pattern dispensation, be- 
fore he began his work as Lord of the har- 
vest ; and "the two, the pattern, and the 
44 true," were to be " of one measure and 
one size." 

-the 2800 DAYS 

-marking Ike first stage, nf the frihwit, not to 
this earth,' but out from the holy place, prior 
to the thirty year* tarrying : 

"And lie said unto me, Unto two thous- 
and and three hundred days, then shall the 
sanctuary be cleansed, 1 * (Dan. 8: 14). 

In the third year of Belshazzar, this vis- 
ion is given ; and is called, u thwiniim of the 
days" (verse 20). [The phrase, *' evening 
and morning** is from the same Hebrew 
word in ver. 20, as the " tlay$" of ver. 14]. 
And though the vision realv covers the Me- 
do-l*crsian, Grecian, and Roman empires, 
still so prominent is the measurement, that 
it is named, u the vision of the gch-rev." 



The Persians were to restore the Jews, 
and thereby restore the daily sacrifice; 
and the vision interests Daniel, only because 
of its bearing on God's people. And he was 
informed that they were to be trodden un- 
der Foot during the rise and fall of empires, 
but, at the end of the v; days,'* the sanctuary 
should be cleansed. Hence, the vision was 
concerning these things; the mere historical 
part in itself, being of little importance. 

u And 1 heard one saint speaking, and 
another saint said unto that certain saint 
winch spake, How long shall be the vision, 
concerning the daily sacrifice and the trans- 
gression of desolation, to give both the sanc- 
tuary and the host to be trodden under foot; 
and he said unto me, Unto two thousand 
and three hundred days, then shall the sanc- 
tuary be cleansed." A peculiar expression; 
two things were to be trodden under foot, 
and when the days were ended, one of them 
was to be cleansed. Now we know this vis- 
ion covered the Jewish church, from the 
time the daily sacrifice was restored, and 
also the gospel church ; and reaches to tltt>' 
*' last end of the indignation," (verse 19). 
In other words, it reaches to the end of the 
times of the Gentiles ; for when given over 
to Gentile rule, the indignation does not end 
until then. Some have supposed this vision 
covered only the Persian and Grecian em- 
pires, and that it ended up in Antiochus 
Epiphines, a Grecian prince who polluted 
the Jewish sanctuary. But this cannot be, 
for the vision covered not only the rise and 
fall of the Persian empire, and the final di- 
vision of the Grecian empire, but lie saw a 
power " which waxed exceeding great, and 
by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, 
an I the place of his sanctuary cast down." 
This same power was also to " stand up 
against the Prince of princes," which was 
Christ ;" the kings of the earth stood up, and 
the riders took council," etc. under Herod, 
Pontius Pilot, and the Jews, (Acts 4 : 26). 
This third power then must refer to Rome, 
Hence, the 2o00 days, covering so much of 
the world's history, must be understood as 
that many years. 

In verse 10, Gabriel was told to i^ke 
Daniel understand the vision. He went to 
him and explained about the ram, the goat, 
and king (kingdom) of fierce appearance, 
the one lobe "broken without hands," 
(compare verse 25, and chap. 2 : 34) ; :;.nd 
no further proof is needed that it refers to 
the Roman empire, and that tlte "days," 
are symbols of years. 



LU i miwn"^;' 



HKR ALU OF THE MORNING* 



ID 



vs, 
*c; 

ISC 
''OS 

nn- 
es, 
try 
vas 
teal 

md 

lint 

ion, 

ms- 

tnc- 

bot; 

and 

inc- 

inn; 

loot, 

hem 

; vts- 
the 

and 

► the 

19). 

fthe 

over 
tend 

ision 
cm- 

»chus 

luted 
ot be, 
e and 
lal di- 
saw a 
', and 
iway, 
»wn" ff 
td up 
i was 
jj, and 
[erod, 
:26). 
itome. 
uchof 
ood as 

make 

• cnt to 

* goat,' 
trance, 
lands," 
); :uid 
fers to 
days," 



Notwithstanding this commission to Ga- 
briel, neither himself nor Daniel understood 
it, for verse 27 closes tin* subject with, ** I 
was astonished at the vision, but NONE 
understood it." Neither the "greatly bo- 
loved" Daniel, nor saint, nor angel, how- 
cver "dilligently" they might search, could 
41 know what, or what vianiwr of time, the 
Spirit of Christ which was in them did sig- 
nify, when it testified leforehaud, the 'suf- 
ferings of Christ, and the glorv that should 
follow," (1 Peter 1 : 1 1). " For of that 
day and hour knoweth no man, no not the 
angels in heaven; but my Father only." 
And shall that discourage us? No indeed, 
u for it was revealed unto them, that not j 
unto themselves, but unto us did they min- 
ister . . . that have preached the gospel un- 
to you, with the Holy Ghost sent down 
from heaven ; which things tlm angels de- 
sired to look into." " I heard one saint 
speaking, and another saint said unto that- 
certain saint which spake, How long shall 
be the vision," but no answer came to him, 
and even to Daniel it was given so as to re- 
main a profound mystery. I Jut, holy breth- 
ren, partakers oftlie heavenly calling, there 
can be no ntystcrie3 kept back from you, all 
things which Christ has heard from his Fa- 
ther, he has made known to us. Not alt at 
once, but as it becomes due. And when is 
the TIME, and MANNER of time- to the 
u glory," due to be known ? At the time 
* of the end, I answer, but it is only for the 
** wise ;" all others will persist in reading 
as if the words were "Go thy way Daniel, 
for the words are closed up and scaled for- 
ever, and the wicked shall do wickedly, and 
none of the wicked shall understand, neither 
shall the wise understand," (Dan. 12:10). 
Some years after seeing this vision of the 
2300 davs, Daniel made another attempt to 
understand the lime, ami manner of time, 
for he searched dilHgontly; and he under- 
stood his buisness, for he brought to bear a 
power that moved heaven ; and Gabriel 
"who stand* in the presence of God," re- 
ceived a commission that required unusual 
speed, the greatly beloved Daniel had called 
and he must " fly swiftly." ** Are they not 
all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister 
for them who shall be heirs of salvation." 
u At the beginning of thy supination the 
commandment came forth, and I am now 
come to shew thee: therefore understand 
the matter, and consider the vision : #rpr.n(y 
week* are determined on thy people and 
upon % holy city;" (Dan, i': 2-1). And 



upon what people, and what ** holy city,' 
the mttifindar of the vision was determined . 
upon, remains to be considered. 

That the virion refcred to by Gabriel, is 
the " vision of the days," is plain, because 
Gabriel had been told to make Daniel under- 
stand it, (chap. 8: 1G), and had failed, ver. 
27, and on being scut a second time, his 
first salutation is in relation to it. And 
more than that, in verse 21, Daniel says, 
* l While I was speaking in prayer, even the 
man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vis- 
ion at the beginning, being caused to fly. 
swiftly, touched mo, . . and said, I am now 
come forth to give thee skill and understand- 
ing, . . therefore understand the matter, and 
consider the vision ; seventy weeks are lit. 
cut off, upon thy people." 

There is no room for two opinions about 
the seventy weeks being a part of the 2300 
days. And the question, "How long the 
vision, concerning the daily sacrilicc, and the 
transgression of desolation, to give both tho 
sanctuary and the host to be trodden under 
foot"? clearly implies that the first part, the 
" daily," belonged to that dispensation, and 
the balance of the vision to what should fol- 
low the taking away of the daily sacrifice. 
Seventy sevens, or 400 years, ended with 
the " one week " in which the 4t covenant 
was confirmed." And certainly the apostle 
makes the subject of the old covenant pass- 
ing away, and bringing in the n»»w coven- 
ant, or testament, (it is the same word), 
and the confirming the new, by the death 
of the testator, as clear as could be desired, 
in Ileb. 0: . Other things than merely the 
death of the testator, are required in con- 
firming, or establishing a covenant. -And 
the gospel to all nations, just m hat the apos- 
tle means by the " new covenant,'* was con- 
firmed to Jew and Gentile, during the last, 
week, the one in which he u made the sac- 
rifice and oblation to cease;" the central 
figure, of course, being the death of Christ. 
From 2'100 days, 41)0 cut oil', leaves lb'10. 
And this reaches to tiio cleansing, or (mar- 
gin,) justification of the sanctuary, 

There should bo no surprise that such a 

movement as that of 1843-4, should spring 

from this. The church from the beginning 

1 have understood that the "seventy weeks" 

j pointed to the first advent ; and if so, the 

I balance of that M vision oftlie days," cuds 

where the cleansing of the sanctuary begins, 

*' Then shall the sanctuary be cleansed." 

The mistake was, in not understanding 

j the uiuunvr of the advent. If they had seen 



ii I 






■■J ■•;.'■: 






J. 






J |l|l I'MJ . 



■rfii > rwj| i j t ' » I Iff * . ' V *' 



■TFT? 
V 



l**u.y«: - 



S---51, 



,i !•' 
< * ■: • 



J 4> 



p-*-****^ 









I..-. 



20 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



< 



;xa 



i;ti.'-(,:v.ij 




that the first advent, belonging to tlie pat- 
tern dispensation, was in a sense, a guide 
to the order of events here, they would 'not 
have expected to realize all that belongs to 
the complete advent, at its first stage; but 
that premature movement was foretold in 
prophecy; and is in keeping with the fact 
that he was to tarry. The parable of the 
virgins, Matt. 25: unlike any of the others 
is located at the end of the gospel age, Then 
shall the kingdom he likened, etc. A pre- 
mature movement is made, and while he 
tarries, they fall asleep; a second movement 
is made, which ends with his coming, and 
the marriage. 

The Sanctuary, What is it? 

The Hebrew for .sanctuary, in this enso, is 
koh-desh, and is rendered holy city in Dan. 
9 : 24; and mint, in Dent. 33 : 2, " Ho came 
with ten thousands of his koh-desh. ' 

The word in chap. 8:11, " the place of 
his sanctuary was cast down," ulso chap. 9: 
17 ; and 11: 21, is mifc-dahsh, and never 
refers to the people or church. 

The sanctuary to be cleansed, or justified 
at the end of the 2-*00 days is the gospel 
church; — 1 Because that is the sanctuary, 
or dwelling place ot God, of the present dis- 
pensation. 2 Because it must be cleansed, 
that it mav be presented to him, without 
■ spot, or wrinkle or any such thing, (Ephe. 
: 2G, 27); before the Bride is made ready. 
3 Because there is nothing to be cleansed 
at the ii\\\\ of the 2v*00 days, excepting what 
men may do, onlv what is of the "heaven- 
ly" order, (Lleb* 9: 23. 4 Because the 
Jewish people, or *' host," and the gospel 
church, or ** sanctuary," arc the only things 
which fill the conditions ; — They have heen 
" trodden under foot;" the latter are to be 
cleansed by " the better sacrifice ;" and the 
former, to cease to be 'trodden down, at 
the end of the times* of the Gentiles. The 
gospel church are to be cleansed before the 
Jews are restored, for they remain blind, 
until the fulness of the Gentiles become in; 
and the promise was only in refe reuse to 
the sanctuary, " then shall the sanctuary be 
cleansed." 5 Whatever is to be cleansed 
by the better sacrifice, must be cleansed 
before the ll'iyh Priest comes out to the people; 
hence, it can not be something that is to be 
cleansed after he comes. 

There is no other argument on the 2o00 
days which unites in itself the two dispell* 
sations, the natural, and the spiritual ; or 
that has one tithe of the beauty and consis- 



tency there is in this application of the sanc- 
tuary to the gospel church. And we know 
the cleansing, blotting out our sins, is the 
last feature of the atonement, just prior to 
the coming out of our High Priest. 

Hence, we understand the cleansing the 
sanctuary, in this prophecy, clearly refers to 
the spiritual sanctuary, as no other sanctu- 
ary can be cleansed by the kind of sacrifice 
now applied in cleansing. That the 2300 
days, ending 1S10 years after the 70 weeks, j 
reached to the beginning of cleansing. That; 
if the work of Christ, as High Priest Li thej 
Holy Place, required more than 1S00 years, 
the antitypical work of the scapegoat may 
well require t)0 years. And that this thirty 
years tarrying of the Bridegroom in the 
" tabernacle not made with hands," and dur- 
ing winch this work, in fulfilment ofthihtw 
has been in process, is a parallel to the thir- 
ty years tarrying at the first advent, in hi? 
earthly tabernacle; 

That his second coming should be arrang- 
ed alter the pattern of his first advent, is no 
more surprising, than are the other paral- 
lels between the earthly temple, and the 
spiritual temple ; the earthly sacrifices, 
and the spiritual, etc. Indeed, without this, 
many Scriptures would bo broken, and the 
system of parallels left incomplete. 

From the above, in connection with all 
the other arguments, we are fully persuad- 
ed that the first stage of the comhvf out of 
our High Priest, began on the tenth day of 
the seventh month occurring in the autumn 
of 1844. Ami aceouliug to other argu- 
ments, the second stage was in the autumn 
of 1874 ; at which time, the evidence is, that 
"the harvest" of the gospel age began. 
This, the evidence is, h a period of "years: 
ami is the parallel to the "one week" hi 
which the work of closing up the Jewish 
age, and introducing the gospel age, was ac- 
complished. Then follows #i 1-2 years of 
i judgment* on the nations, as a parallel to 
tUifuo 1-2 years from the end of that *' one 
week," to "a. DV 70. Ami at the end 
of this seven years of harvest, we believe 
the bride will" have been " gathered on 
as it were a sea of glass," which position is 
not translation, but merely a condition of 
complete victory over the world. Fron: 
that time, 1 understand the judgments on 
the tares, Matt. 1?»: 40; and the treadin- 
of the winepress, Uov. 14; 20, will begin; 
and Ps. 01, will have a literal fullilment. 
" Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by 
ni<dit ; nor for the arrow that ilieth by .day; 



v 



v. 

Yi 



inc- 
iovr 
the 
i* to 

the 

rs to 
ctu- 
ifice J 

:;)00 / 

eks, J 
That/ 
t the 
••arsj 
may 
\irty 
the 
dur- 
• law 
thir- 
v his 

ang- 
is no 
aral- 
the 
ices, 
this, 
I the 

li all 
uacl- 
'I* of 
ay of 
uimi 
i rgu- 
'nmn 
. that 

'S an - 
ears; 

" # w 

■wish 
ta ac- 
\vs of 
••1 to 
'one 
end 
-licve 
I on 
'on L* 
m of 

ts on 
idimj; 
-gin"; 
uent. 
or by 
ilav; 



HERALD OF THE MOnXING. 



21 



^ 
I 

\ 



nor for the pestilence that walketh \\\ dark- 
ness ; nor for the destruction that wasteth 
at noon day. There shall no evil bffall 
thee, neither shall any pla^uo come nigh , 
thy dwelling. For he shall give his angels \ 
charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy - 
ways." Death is an evil, therefore not one 
of these ovcreomcrs shall die, " with long : 
life will I satisfy him, and shew him my sal- j 
ration," (verse llj). How long "the just: 
will lire by his faith," in this condition, we ; 
have no present means of knowing. But it , 
is only while Christ is " treading the wine- , 
press, alone," lor when he conquers the na- j 
tions, his saints are to he clothed with pow- . 
er, and be with him, (Rev. 2 : 20 ; IT : 14). j 



THE RKSUURhXTIOX. 



v; 



V 



\! 



In our last, this subject began to be in- 
vestigated from a new standpoint, viz. that 
God, and God only, deals with the natural 
man ; and that the work of Christ begins | 
only where the new life begins. Hence the ' 
father raises the dead. And, on further j 
examination the conviction is forced upon us \ 
that Christ does not raise even his own, from i 
J the Adamic death. The Father raises all, I 
( from that condition : and Christ raises those [ 
^ the Father has given him, not from the 
s, physical death, but from the mortal condi- 
\ tion : — *' The hour is coming, and now is, 
when the dead shall hear the voice of the 
X^Son of God; and they that hear shall live." 
'*> The race are all counted as dead, that is 
\ they have no spiritual life; Christ, and he 
i alone, imparts this kind of life ; and he im- 
parts it to all that tin* Father giveth him. 

The christian is said to he a new creature, 
and yet he dies the same physical death as 
other men. The new life, is by faith on the 
Son of God, and not in actual possession, 
so taught in Rom. 8: 24; and we actually 
enter upon this new life only when mortali- 
ty is swallowed up of life. And it is to this 
kind of life, Christ raises his own, at the last 
day. * And with such there is a rising and 
reviving in a double sense ; God raising 
them from the physical death, and Christ 
from mortality. These two results may be 
at one and the same moment ; but are the 
work of, first the Father, and then the Son. 
This nice distinction, might not be of im- 
portance for us to understand, were it not 
that it is an clement in the division of work 
which obtains through the whole plan. 

That the Father raises the dead, is many 
times repeated ; also that he raised Christ 



\ 



from the dead, and raises the dead in Christ.. 
u Alt that are in the graves shall hear hid 
voice, and come forth." One class t comej 
forth " unto the resurrection of life; that is. 
what they receive after they come forth : 
and the other, to judgment, unfortunately 
rendered damnation. 

This at first sight appears to clash with 
1 Cor. 15: 44; but vheu we consider that 
there is a double work in raising the dead 
in Christ, it still remains true, that they are 
" Sown a natural body;, raised a spiritual 
body." The ISible is full of apparent con- 
tradictions, and is so arranged for a purpose. 
For instance, It teaches that God raises the 
dead, and that Christ raises them ; and both 
arc true. God raises all from the natural 
death, and Christ ra s.s all Iroin the spirit- 
ual death. There rre exceptions in both 
eases; and in the laUor, it is such as perish 
in the process of spiritual developcmeni. 

Christ had power to lay down his life: 
and he had power to take it again; hut he 
did not exercise that power, for he, like us, 
died the Adamio death, and therefore u God 
raised him," (Acts 2:S2; 8: 15; 4: 10). 
And in Rom. 10: 9, to believe that God 
raised him, is made a condition to salvation, 
"Tf thou shalt confess with thy mouth tho 
Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart 
that God raised him from the dead, thou 
shalt be saved." And " If the Spirit of him 
that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in 
you, He that raised up Christ from the dead h 
shall also quicken your mortal bodies, by Ins 
Spirit that dwelleth in you." Now place 
this by the side of John 5 : 21,'" For as the 
Father raiseth up the dead, and quiekeneth 
them ; even so the Son quiekeneth whom 
he will," and there is no escaping the con- 
clusion that God raises all who die; Christ, 
the dead in Christ, and the dead out of 
Christ; and Christ imparts only the spirit- 
ual life. Hence Christ has absolutely noth- 
ing to do with the natural life, or the state 
of natural death, only so far as his special 
work of regeneration is concerned. But in 
order to impart his nature to us, ho must 
become one of us ; hence, he " both died, 
and rose and revived, that he might be Lord 
both of the dead and living." That is, so 
that lie may impart to them his own nature 
as fast as the Father gives them to him. 

With, any other than the above view, and 
Rom. 8 ; 11, is directly opposed to the state- 
ment in John G: 44 ; but the fact that there 
is a clearly drawn line between the work of 
the Father, and the Son, makes harmony. 



Ji 



:; ;> 









:,•%»" 



i" 1 ? 



•AH 



-t 


M 




u 






"* 


>i\ 




'i 






Ir 

i! 


n 


t 



;1 

i } 



'J i 






■»? p^i^T vy y; >■ m v ><- 



.JET 



.»**.Tif***»^^t» -*. *j»» • 







_.I 



■ •■'■#;« fry- J. ., , 

'» J ' ■■."- v'!". ! 

> . ' * ■( • » ■ > 






•* L 



22 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS. 



If the "days" of creation wore " vast 
geological periods/* liowcnuM Adam, made 
on the sixth day, have lived on the seventh? 

A, — The longest period lias an end : the 
creation was finished at the end of the sixth,, 
and beginning of the seventh da v. 

The word " day/* represents almost any 
indefinite period; the seventh day of God's 
rest, is not, so far as revealed, yet ended. 
And as applied to us, in Ileb. 4: 10, it is an 
infinite period : " For he that has entered 
into his rest, he also has ceased from his own 
works, as God did from his.V Also in vrs. 
7, a limited " day," represents ages of time. 

The Hebrew expression fur day, was eve- 
ning and morning. Hence many have sup- 
posed It must be a twenty- four hour cay. 
But the Mosaic account of creation can be 
explained without clashing with known ge- 
ological facts, just as easily as can other 
Scriptural expressions, of'* rising of the sun, 
ends of the earth," etc. without clashing with 
known geographical and astronomical facts. 

The sun and moon stood still, can be ex- 
plained, with our present knowledge of as- 
tronomy, viz. they appeared to do so ; ami 
by the power of God, the day was pro- 
longed. Moses relates the account as if he 
were an eye witness, just as any prophet is 
given to see the events transpire before him. 
This being true, he relates it as a six day's 
revelation. To his vision the earth appeared 
as it was in its earliest stage of formation, 
void and without form ; ami as vast chang- 
es went on under the moulding force of the 
physical laws, he saw the birth of light ; and 
the evening and the morning were the first 
day. Again he saw mighty evolutions and 
changes in the cloud region*, which surroun- 
ded the primeval globe of liquid fire, and 
while as yet the waters were held in vapor, 
or cloud condition, u when God made the 
cloud the garment thereof: and thick dark- 
ness a swaddling hand for it." And as the 
cooling of the globe went on, the waters 
above the firmament were divided, a part 
being precipitated in liquid form. And to 
Moses the evening and the morning were the 
second day. 

Thus in his revelations to Moses, God 
made the grand division of skvex, which is 
the perfect number of the Scriptures. 

Q,— Docs Gen. 2 : 1), teach that the fruit 
of a tree had in itself the power to impart 
a knowledge of good and evil? 

A, — Gcd forbade man to do a certain act ; 



It was his disobedience, and concious guilt 
that enabled him to discern between good 
and evil. lie knew the good before, if he 
knew any thing, for all that God had made 
was good ; but he must experience evil, as 
well, in order to discern between them. 

Q, — How can Jesus still be onr mediator 
in accordance with the type in the law, if he 
came out of the most holy, in 1843-4? 

A, — I le could not be our mediator, accor- 
ding to the type, unless he does leave the 
most holy before filling the type of the 
scapegoat. The atonement was not finished 
in the vioH holy place ; it was finished af- 
ter he came out into the tabernacle, but be- 
fore he appeared to the people. 

The same writer askes, what is compre- 
hended in being holy ? Not doing, I an- 
swer, even though we should do all that is 
commanded; and live years without sinning* 
Nothing but faith is counted for righteous- 
ness now. The u washing of regeneration/* 
that is, appropriating Christ, by faith ; and 
thus being counted in him. And, as new 
creatures in Christ, we are in God's sight, 
a part of his own well beloved Son, and as 
such, holy as he is holy. This holiness is 
only a something in process, and which is to 
be ; we umv have it by faith ; and " God, 
who spcaketh of those things which arc not, 
as though they were," looks upon us as if 
we were already in the image ok his Sou. 

Our faith is just in proportion to our 
knowledge of God ; ami the Spirit teaches 
only through the Word ; hence, all this 
sensational religion, joy, or hi«rh state of feel- 
ing, not based on a knowledge of the Holy 
Scriptures, is a sham and a delusion of the 
DeviL 

Q, — If the first year of Cyrus was 53<> 
n. c. how could the time from the going forth 
of the commandment to restore and build 
Jerusalem, unto Messiah the Prince, be on- 
ly 0D weeks? 

A, — The *' going forth of the command- 
ment/* was its going into effect, and not 
the recording of it by Gyrus, It was laid 
away in the king's treasure house many 
years (Ezra 5: 17), and did not actually 
go forth, until the reign of Artaxerxes. 



GOD'S WONDROUS LOVE. 



" IJehold, what manner of love the Fath- 
er hath bestowed upon us, that we should 
be called the sons of God." " Therefore 
the world kuowcth us not, because it knew 
him not." " Herein is love, not that we 



r 



mw* w f m ww yi « P it " M f* 1 



ju:j;al/) of thk jjoumxg. 



loved God, but that lie loved us. and sent 
his Sou, the propitiation (or niir sins, and not 
for ours only, hut lor the sins of the whole 
■world. In this was manifested the love of 
God towards us, in the gift ot his oulv be- 
gotten, that wc iinVht live through him. 

How manifest is this love, as developed 
in the glorious plan of the ages. ■ God says 
of Israel, '* I have loved th':o with an ever- 
lasting love; therefore with loving kindness 
have I drawn thee. u In :dl their nilliction 
he was ailhVtcd; and the angel of his pres- 
ence saved them, and in his love and pity he 
redeemed them." His love is boundless 
and reaches all. He has left nothing un- 
done that could exalt mankind; what rich 
provision for the living and the dead, will 
be unfolded "in the ages t» come." How 
God-like is the plan ! It is i/unt he will show 
his power, harmonious with his love. It is 
then, the Son of God united to his bride, 
will rule the nations, until all power and 
authority are brought into subjection; and 
God becomes all and in nil. Then the mu- 
tual work proposed in the beginning, u Let 
us make man in tur image, 1 ' will have been 
consummated, each having carried out his 
special work, in the generation, and regen- 
eration of the race, Gml being the author 
of natural, and Christ of the spiritual life. 

What a prospect for the future bride and 
mother; as in the Itehckah type, she be- 
comes the mother of 41 thousands of millions, 
and her seed shall possess the gates of her 
enemies." Truly *' thy seed shall bruise 
his head." *' Ami every one that hath this 
hope in him (in Christ), purilieth himself, 
even as he is pure" Sanctified through 
the truth ! perfected in him! Sublime hope, 
wondrous love I " God is Lovk." 

Mrs. N. II. Barbour. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



atonement. — Alleetionately yours in Christ. 



Extract from a letter by Rev. Wm. V. 
Fei.twei.l: — Reformed Episcopal church, 
Plula. — " Himself bear our sins." " I be- 
lieve the original will clear up the difficulty 
which rests in many minds regarding this 
passage, and perhaps the whole subject of 
iubstitutionj I am inclined to believe the 
popular substituting sacrifice of our dear 
Lord is sentimental. There certainly is no 
substitutionary idea in connection with the 
fall of the first Adam and his descendants ; 
and I can not discern any in the second 
Adam and his seed. I am much interested 
and instructed, in your arguments on the 



T am^lad to sec that some of our breth- 
ren are breaking away from the sentiment- 
ahsm which has attached to this, as well as 
to other Bible subjects: all of which, and 
especially this idea that God made a law 
that could be satisfied by inflicting punish- 
ment on the innoccnt}\w\\\c\\ is so dishonoring 
to the idea of love, or justice. If Christ suf- 
fered as a substitute for every man's sins, 
then justice could not permit any man lobe 
punished h\r his own sins. But if Christ 
provided a way by which man can be con- 
ditionaflij raised to a higher life, and so glo- 
rify God, then the plan is in harmony with 
the original purpose, as named in Gen. 1: 2G. 
I, like Bko. Fki.twku., can see no substi- 
tution, in generation, or regeneration :-Ed. 

Meycrsdalc, Pa. 
Dear Rro., — I love to read your paper; 
not that I am married to it, as some say of 
me ; but I love it for what it has done for 
me. At first I did not believe, but rather 
condemned it ; but on reading, and re- read- 
ing, and comparing it with Scripture, I be- 
£an to see how beautiful arc the prophecies 
and prophetic types, and some of the harmo- 
ny there is in the Bible. And now I thank 
my dear Lord that I have been led to see 
the glories of the near future. O when I 
think, as I often do, while at my work, of 
the glory that is to be revealed in us, 1 could 
shout with all my power, for very joy. I 
love to think and talk about the coming of 
Christ. I was rather timid for a while about 
offering the paper to others, but as these 
things have so completely sanctified me, I 
am anxious that all true believers should get 
the Ukrald ov tiik Morning, not the lit- 
tle paper* but the true Herald, or Day-Star, 
that is now rising. Your brother in Christ, 
B. F. Johns. 

Lick Creek, Iix. 
Dear brother : I have just read the last 
number of the hkraui, and thank God that 
I have been permitted to see these truths. 
There are but few in this vicinity who dare 
speak of the things taught in the iikrat.d; 
and yet the light seems to be gaining ground 
slowly. I have been seeking for tho trutli 
for some time, but received it in rather an 
unexpected manner; for I must confess 
that the Biblo is entirely a new book to 
me, since reading the paper. Let us work 
faithlully for the truth, and the truth shall 
make us free. W. S. Gataegly. 



t i 



\'i i 1 



;! •[ 

■i ."■'! 



r \> 



J; . 






n i 



: ' r ji 



* ! 



v %i 



\]:\ 



* ? 



k 'i 



r- 



i 



"T , ?WV»^. , .".P"lJJl. 1 ■■HIMV^I 



A 



l^Wr f^ 



■ ■) » ;,r«. » i « w - ? *•»» *f,p "» »u ■ T ¥ w t >j y 



; f^lSr,*"^^ 



P h ( V> 3uLj , 1571 ^wyf\t*.j»Jt +* "Z»W* Wti^dv'TW^r-- 



J^-^ , -tsr?-=r ,- ^3 




■>-:fatf ( 



i-£Z»~mn±£t- r A,mi* 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



i 



io. 






itf- 




Weld, Me., Fpv. 25, 1878. 

Bro. Barrour; I have been reading the 
" Three Worlds," and the last Herald, 
and comparing them with the law and tes- 
timony. 

As I understand more of God's word, 
aided by the Holy Spirit — without which 
we can do nothing — 1 am led to cry out, 
O ! the depth of* the riches, both of tie 
wisdom and knowledge of God. 

I am learning more fully to appreciate 
the love and mercy of our heavenly Father. 
Strange, wonderful love. 1 am filled with 
joy as I think of it. ! how I love my 
Saviour. Many want to limit his love and 
mercy, and confine it to the present age ; 
but I understand that in the ages to come 
he will show the exceeding riches of his 
grace, for " he so loved the world that he 
gave his only begotten son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not perish, but have 
-everlasting life." Is God unjust? No! 
He will have all men come to a knowledge 
of the truth. When the covering of dark- 
ness and ignorance, that is over all people, 
is taken away, and the nations walk in the 
light of the glorified bride, and the people 
are turned to a pure language, then all 
shall know the Lord, from the least to the 
greatest. 

Oh ! what love the Father has bestowed 
upon us, that we should be called the sons 
of God. Oh ! how 1 long to see Jesus, 
and be, made like him. 

1 inclose one dollar to pay for the Her- 
ald two years. Please send the November 
number. Yours, Nancy Manning. 

Holdkn, Mo., Dec. 5, 1878. 

Dear Brother: I would not do with- 
out the Herald for any consideration. If 
you are mistaken in half you say (which 
cannot be), it is still the best paper I ever 
read — from the fact, that it turns the mind 
in the right direction. 

I cannot see why it is that there is not a 
universal interest in these things that wc 
now both see and feel, and are becoming 
more plain every day. 

May our heavenly Father bless and 
strengthen you in your great and good 
work. John Umstadt. 

Philadelphia, Nov. 28, 1878, 
I have enjoyed the reading of the her- 
ald very much; 1 have a groat interest in 
the subjects pertaining to our Lord's return. 
lh I think your articles on the atonement, 
while comparatively new, are clear and com- 



prehensive, especially the last; it would be 
well if all could understand it in this way; 
it would clear up a good deal of mystery 
about the full work of our Saviour in com- 
ing to earth. Your brother, C. A. Conde. 

West Oakland, Cal. 

Dear Bro. — Some one, I know not who, 
has sent me severcl copies of your »iaper, 
whicji I have read with interest ; indeed for 
years T have been deeply interested in every 
thing pertaining to the second advent. 

Your views are new to me, and I never 
like to take up with new teaching without 
careful investigation. Have been preach- 
ing among the Disciples for six or seven 
years. I do not want to be led away by 
fanciful interpretations; nor do I want to 
miss any light which God has made L pos- 
sible for me to receive. I notice you apply 
John 1G, u guide us into all truth," to the 
gospel church ; do you mean directly by the 
Spirit imparting nkw revelations to christ- 
ians of the present day, or that through the 
Scriptures we may be led into all truth? 
If the latter, lam with you, otherwise not. 
'Yours in hope of the kingdom, H. B. Rice. 

Yes ! Bro. through the Word; the Spirit, 
we believe, leads in no other way. Indeed 
the Spirit itself must be tried by the Word. 
** try the spirits ;*' "to the law and the tes- 
timony, if they speak not in accordance with 
this, it is because there is no light in them." 
And if the Spirit should teach any thing be- 
yond, or outside of what is written, we coidd 
not bring it to the test; hence we will have 
nothing to do with any so called truth, un- 
less chapter and verse can be given. — Ed. 
East Berlin Ct. 

Dear brethren ; I rejoice in the light of 
present truth as given in the herald. It 
is meat and think to my soul. I am wait- 
ing and watching, for yet a little while and 
he that shall come will come and will not 
tarry. By faith 1 can discern the Lord's 
body, the bride, all glorious in her bridal 
dress. O the bliss of so high a calling ; none 
hut the pure in heart shall see him. Eye 
hath not seen nor ear heard the things which 
God hath prepared lor them that love him. 
But God hath revealed them unto us by his 
Spirit." This spiritual "union with the 
heavenly Bridegroom none can realise ; and 
yet we have a foretaste, in the earnest of the 
possession. God bless you my brethren, 
and give all needed light. Enclosed find 
the widow's mite: Your sister in Christ, 
M. II. Bottsford. 



h\ 

:" \ 

id 1 

ii- 

'* J 

of 
It 
it- 
id 
ot 
l's 
ial 
ne 
ve 
ch 
in. 
his 
the 

■.iid 
the . 
en, 
Ind 

1st, 










'4 ;: 

■1 -i .' 



5 



1 All nations 'cho/n tkvit hast nuul*\ shall come and wvnhip l<fon> ih?.*" ty 



Vol. S. 



ROCHES HSU, N\ V. PKi'.UUfVRV i.rti!V 



No. 




N. H. BARBOUR, Ktiiior. 

ASSISTANT EDITORS, 

C. T. ItLvsr.i.i.. Vrrrsiii:i;c;, 1\\. Kui. .1. 1L rvnix.. Ai-mont, Mu:u. 



oR 






•>v 



FlOOO. 






vi.ax or 'i he a «;i-:- 



!; rLVNKuniii;ri.i-.s!i V. 



l.ti'lh ih,' (.7/i n//>/»« <;f «»«■: vifixtor (tint <>(.<• */«." 

1'i.AN K i»b"TIIESrii:iT 



! [/t'Jttlv Jirnvtliiii. 



KaHlilv Sa'-j^lifi-. 



l^;rili!v Kiu^lnm. 




This ono IooUni; f».»r- 

I ward to tlio sneriiifc. f : ' -■/ * v - T ;i :: I: 4 ;-':; .'i. 

|. ,v ! ^ ;iv-! : t ;: . ;■■! 
1 !|. , ! ; ;i. ,| .:^' ; .:-: ( ;jj!:' t ;; ! ' , V. , 'i : 






TVKI-VK TKII'.Ka. 

from tin: nut i*f In** 
r;:trinrrhal »;•<*, «f. *.!->' 
j «lt*ath of Jmv,li, Ik ttir 
5 cud of tl>' -Ir'visK »i«.'. 
I ht lilts driiMi *if Ckri*;., 
j was Ifl.'t ycrux. 

i . JSirlh of -Ic.-u — 












Bunii.-m ot* Jesus — 
Oj-iicilixion, a. i>. ^3 — 



Jerusalem lifslrovid- 
A. i». 70. 



t, - , r : -*5i-:vi!!hi : v.:i , .t 






H*..f.* nly JTcruKitlfMi. 

Sjtirinml SftcritU**'. 
Mimvi niy Killi*(l(till. 

This nru» looking bnek 
to tlii* s:n*rir»c«'. 

TWIXVK AI*«iSTI.K.<. ; 

r'rom tL« * ml of tho [ 

•Ii-wihU np% ai- (ll«r (U'iltb | 

•if ('hrist, to llm «*riti «*f ' 

tho l>osp?-l ap.-, shoaltl. j 

i? of fi|it;:l nn'Orfurf, | 

In* 1&\?* y«arH. j 



uiidtnl iu 




TKWHS«Hiv .Mouths ^-"V O'lus: Otm Year, ."•<> ConH. 



■I - i 

: : : i \ 

: ■; 

* J <i . 



!•:■•» 






t r 
; * 

; \ 



it?:'.;- 


Vi. :■■ 






Ml-?:" 






'.T t ? ■' ' ' ' " ' ^ *" 






Ti t * ll 'l -.. , ^ ^^^rA^ ^W-^V 






J-U ^^;-*^«*, :••" "...'^ '.?- - -■* ■■ -^ ■'■•'■« '> i **«t* 







; YW ;'■' 
V;*. 






f.l:i 



.1. 



V/'J T:' 






*.<•• 



■■■»'$ 

1 

- ■ 1 €<*• 

It 

i: 

;t sum j 

id * 






in 









(.•:'; 



■ •-•/ ** «;:.■.. 

: ;■?.•*■ 4 

id-!,-- 
: b£- 



. v. 



\^ 



20 



IIERALD OF THE MORNING. 



Dktroit. Mich. I 
Dear brother ; I do not know how 1 stand j 
as to paying; but I do know I am deeply. in \ 
debt to the iikuai.d for the many precious i 
truths it brings to mc; well might theapos- I 
tie exclaim, " O the depth of the riches of j 
the wisdom of God ; how unseal chahlc are | 
his judgments, and his ways past tinning j 
out." Yes, how blessed it is to know the | 
only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom He ! 
havh sent. The 'uklcai.I) contains much . 
that exalts the love of God as revealed in ; 
every part of the plan of redemption How 



1* ttnjN's. C Ferrv. C Storer. S L Slagle. 
E llullister. A N Samson. F W Ilasell. E 
Tyler. E P Hrigiis. J Smith. 15 Sawyer. L 
G Harris. Miss L F Kern. J Smith. J B 
Francis. E Moores. A Hamlin. 
NOTICE. 



OIUECT AND MANNER 
of our LonVs Return. 



A pamphlet of 1*4 pages, by G. T. Rus- 
seu,. Just the hook to place in the hands 
of those 'who -are. hungry for truth. Price 
the dark cloud ol error and past wrong' 10 cents, or tfl per dozen. 

teaching clears away, anil the warm sun of, ■••- 

his love to all his creatures shines out; tes- Eld. J. II. Pa ton, of Almont, Mich., 
tifyingofatruth, that the Old, as well as . C. T. Russell, 82 Fifth avenue, Pitts. Pa. 
the Now Testament, is of inluiite value. S. II. \Vithin«:ton, Springwater, N. Y. 

- How comforting to know that the myri- B. \V. Keith, Dausville, N. Y., and my- 
ads who have gone to sleep, ignorant of a self, at Rochester, N. Y., will gladly re- 
Saviour, may yet hear of his love, and come ' spmid to any call for meetings where a 
to know God. I do pray God to bicss the. church, or hall, can be provided, 
labors you and all who contribute to its pa- 



ges put forth, with ail the dear members of 
the one body who believe its God-given 
truths: that these glorious truths may daily 
ripen us all, and so we be liit'-d to join the 
blessed Saviour in the restitution of all that 
has been under the curse. Win. Liudsey. 



t?£7*Subse ribers fin* six mouth-* who receiv- 
ed the first Monthly paper, the July number, 
for KS"S, have now received two numbers 
bevoud the time of their subscription ; and 
as mavy of these have been sent by third 
parties, it is quite possible some of them do 

—»*, -. ■ not wish the paper continued, hence wc 

Lkttki'S containing monev to Jan. *2Sih * must drop all such names unf*'** we hear 
This is a receipt for their contents. \fnnn t/trm. If you wish the paper continu- 

O Sims. Wm Lindsav. A. I Marsh. #1 A ; ed, and are not able to pay, send a |K\staI 
Morse. G A Pfierce. P R:ithbou<\ 1) Mvres j card, saying you wane the paper: If you 
E O Munsee. J \V McCoy. 11 Goss. S El wi>htopav, vou mav send postage stamps. 
Haywood. J James. U O k'innard. E S;m- ' * ! NOTIUIH 

dy.S Fowl. l)r G C Twitchell. C A lie- j Once more we olKv the iikkai.ii to all 
mis. J II Harris. J C Sunderlin. E Beck. ■■ new readers, kukk roit two .months. 
Z A Watcrhousc. A F P>rimhalL K Kugler ! We tie ire to send the Herald to every 
M M Agnew. W A Cauthorn. R Gutter. J j person who will "xamhie into v-.o truth of 
T.) Alger. \i D Allen. M N Smith. G Wood ; these precious things: and wi«li all who are 
P SuTer. N Guthrie. C E Reding. D Po J interested, to get the as-cnt of those they 
Forrest. l)r L Watson. A J Thompson. I) I have reason to believe will be benefited, ami 
Lovell. A P Pitkin. C Morse. R W Hall. I send their address. Do not send the name 
It Holla. J Goddard. R Aiton. L Allen. J j of any one without thor nommi ; the post- 
F Robbins. A M Salbary. O Ensign. W H j ollice law makes it a mi-ideineanor, lor a pub- 
Warclwell.' Eld J II Paton. T Russell, j Usher to send his paper to any one who is 
R P Fowler. J K Chadwick. II Prudeu. R \ not a (widjhh »uUcr titer ^ unless a postage 
Austin. It Salisbury. G Marsh. Vll Wood, stamp is attached. I5ut one who tells you 
W R Perry. M Jj Staples. J Fossehnan. II J to .send the paper for two month*, ovmore, 
W Keith. Rev A Stuckert. ,l Denton. T L ' 
Barnes, E D Smith. J Mitten. E M Morgan 



G M Tyrrell. W Rates. A Meekins. S J 
Hall. D Ilammack. . E Johnson. L Fidie: . 
R J Palmer. E M Fly. F Graves. J T 
Marshall. J II Bartlett. M L Staples. 

The following are all Mrs. Mrs O Cham- 
berlain. M A Measly. C E Pickering, A \ completing the chart. 



is a bonaKde subscriber for the time he or- 
ders i;, even though it be vkke. But do 
not order .tamp hi copies, uidess you send a 
stamp. Send for the iiKUAl.nfor/ffvi month* 
for all who will consent to have it, // you. 
think tiny art' such us icitl be Imiwlifrd. 
ft'S^We shall wait for more orders, before 



"•.T."" "' ^»»,Tn t .,r^» , wTf»i»- j i »v i *.jij"*j..F»r« 



UMllALD OF TUE MOliXIXG. 



27 



THE JUDGMENT. 

There arc eight different Greek words 
rendered yWyw/mi in our English version 
uf the New Testament, differing but tittle 
in their meaning. The following will illus- 
trate their various meanings: — 1 A man of 
judgment, or good sense ; sonic men's judg- 
ment, etc. 2 A legal tenn ; to get judg- 
ment, or justice, by going to law. o To 



is ended. With the new Man, a new order 
of life is introduced, and a final judgment, 
is to he passed ; and thin is committed en- 
tirely to Christ;—" For the Father judgeth 
no man [on this plane], but hath commit- 
ted nil judgment unto the Son," (John 5: 
22); "and hath giwn him authority to tx- 
ecjife jitth/mt'iit .alw t because lie is the Son 
of man," (verse 27). 

Let it be remembered that in the death 



pass an opinion, either with, or without ev- I of Christ, all are com. ted as dead ; and (or 
ideuce: alter the sight of the eye, or right- ' 
eously. 4 Trial, and also the execution of 
the sentence. 

Men are brought to trial by their fellows 
to prove what they have done, and by the 
Lord to prove what they trill do. 

The judgment, of God on the natural man, 
involving both trial and sentence, is already 
pass >d, and is summed up in the language 
of Christ to the natural seed, the Jews, — 
" Ye generation of vipers, I low ean ye es- 
cape the damnation of hell * ; V The real im- 
port of which is, ** llow can ye escape the 
execution of your sentence? druth. 



three days then: remained no " seed," no 
germ of life in Adam's race. At the dawn 
of the third day, it commenced again, in a 
new Adam. And if any man live a^aiiu it 
must be in and through this new Man ;and 
if any man be in Chpst, he is a new- crea- 
ture: or, iiftv emiti'in, as the original reads. 
Hence he is the resu rectum and the life. 
On reading the ap tstlc's reasoning, the 
first thought is that of injustice ; why must 
tvr, die, for Adam's otlence ? and why lire. 
because of the sretnd Admit** righteousness? 
Does the doctrine of md.xt it niton obtain in 
both cases? It certainlv docs, if in cither. 



" By the oflenee of one, judgment came I The intant dies because Adam sinned ; and 
upon all to condemnation," (Uom. ;"> : 18). j Christ died because Adam sinned: anil the 
This word c*mdcmitnib*n % is the word rend- I infant is as free from actual transgression, 



ered domntifhtu in chap '3 : *. Thejudg-'as was the infant Jesus. Hut they botl 
rnent of God the Father is d>afh Jo every j die in consequence of the judgment passed 
man ; -'And death has passed upon ail, in upon Adtnti. 



that all liavc sinned." And none can es- 
cape this judgment. Hut as this judgment 
unto death, came by one, much more thev 



When this .subject is understood, all appa- 
rent injustice, or substituting the inocent for 
the guilty, disappears. Adam, as he came 



which receive the i^ift of righteousness shall from the hands of God, was a perfect mttu- 
reign in life by one, Jesus Christ. | ral num. What he could not do, because 

The fact that man is already condemned ! of the weakness of his nature [the ilesh], 
to death, makes it self evident that judgment i Ids descendants could not do, since the 



has passed upon him. Hut the trial preced 
ed the sentence; the natural man had his 
trial in the first Adam; ** and so by one 
man's offence death reigned," " For the 
judgment was by one, to condemnation." 
And so the sentence of death has passed on 
nil ; ar.d that sentence is not to be reversed 
— every one born of the ilesh, must die. 
They do not all *lccp % a few are to put oil 
mortality " in the twinkling of an eve ;*' but 
the flesh-life is forfeited, hence, " flesh and 
blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God." 
The judgment on the natural man being 
passed, and irrevocably sealed, the Scrip- 
tures merely refer to it as an existing fact, 
the execution of which has been in process 
from the time man's trial in Adam, the head 
of the race, was ended. Hut with the trial 
and execution of the sentence, the Father's 
work of judgment, as distinct from the Son, 

vy ^ni .m p p ujo n yn 1 1 > i»i y vy m M » - w.>' .-■ ' ■ » ■ " ■ > l » " ' ^ i * * * »■ * " wv".;f . ■'> 






•h: 



* ■ 



■ i l f 



trcam cannot rise higher than the fountain, 
flencc, it was both just ami wise to judge 
the race, in the head of the race. If one 
would test the waters of a stream, he need 
not follow its whole course ; a bitter fount- 
ain will send forth bitter waters; and a 
sweet fountain, sends forth sweet waters. 
As the offspring of the first Adam partake of 
his nature, so certainly will-that which pro- 
ceeds from the second Man, partake of his 
nature. Hence, the race proceeding from 
each, mav be righteously judged in the hea d 
of each race. 

The law of God was ordained unto life, 
(not the typical law, but the spiritual law, 
of which that was biuthe type). The Ad- 
amic family failed of attaining lilo, because 
of the weakness of the flesh. Hut the fam- 
ily of the second Adam, when "delivered 
from this body of death," do now by faith, 

^ ■ ^mT,... .. .:.^. ■■■ -■ > > .■■ . ■ l ~.... T ».v ; : t V « fi T ;iy^ 



4M' 

'.*•"■■ 

.- v" I, 

;■'&■'■;- 



' ., v • 
• f i . 



:»U 









? * . 



>.*»^ 



,.'.*\t > «- t -, > *.. *•■— . ••-•ji*. .. 






J' »;•>! 



JVM t ^i! 



28 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



*. VVV- 



f ,f.;ii! 



W 



;•!■(' 



••i ! '■ 



■'.>••.:! 







and will then in fact, attain to " tlic law of 
the Spirit otlife/' And as everyone horn 
of the flesh must 'lie ; because thev partake 
ill" the weakness nf the flesh ; so every one 
horn of the Spirit, must live; and fur a sim- 
ilar reason: — " They that are counted wor- 
thy to obtain. that world and the resurree- i 
tion from the dead, are^pial to the angels; 
neither can they die any more/* 

Christ took on himself, not the nature of 
angels, butj>ur nature; and when born of 
the flesh, was by the law of God, adjudged 
to death, notwithstanding he was without 
actual sin. And he could not break the 
law, hence, it was impossible for that cup 
to pass from him. But his divine nature 
enabled him, although lempted in all points 
as we are, to u bring forth judgment unto 
victory;' 1 and by keeping the spirit of the 
law, which was ordained to lite, or " the law 
nf the Spirit of litV/ f gave him the legal 
right, or "/)"/r«jrlo take up his life again/' 
And so would every human being have the 
same power, //' they could keep the spirit 
of the law, which 4i was ordained to Hie," 
.(sec Matt. l'J: IT). JVut Christ did not 
take up his life again, that would have in- 
troduced an element ol discord into the plan, 
•Christ had died the Adamic death, and God 
deals with the natural man, both the living 
and the dead; hence God. who did not Mil- 
fer \us Jie*h to see corruption, raised him. 

There is a resurrection of" the dead, and 
n resurrection //•(?//. the dead ; the first is the 
work of the Father, the second, the work of. 
the Sun, " The Kather raiseth up the dead 
and quickeneth them/ 1 but they may still 
remain " the dead ;" — " I saw the dead, 
small and great, stattd before God/' Christ, 
who is the resurrection and the life, raises 
men from the dead ; in other words, from 
the condition of spiritual death, by virtue of 
his having won, toe his humanity, the right 
to the second stage of life, or spiritual life, 
by keeping the spirit of the law, which was 
ordained to life. And having won life for 
himself, he becomes the Hrst man on the 
second plane, as was Adam, the first man 
on the iirst plane; and hence, he became 
the head of tho re-gene ration. 

Christ being the firstborn /rum the. dead, 
(not the first of the dead ; in tho widow's 
son, and Lazarus, the. dead were raised), he 
becomes the fountain of a new order of life. 
And the race of which he is tho head, are 
judged in him. And righteously, because 
like produces like ; and all proceeding from 
Aim, will possess his nature. Hence, " all 



judgment is committed to him, because he 
is the Hon of man." l>y being judged in 
him, wo mean, after the sccmid birth, after 
we are " in his likeness. All who are burn 
in his image, are as certain of life, as are all 
in the likeness of the first Adam, certain of 
death. 

To judge, means to have supreme Con- 
trol: reward or punishment, life or death, 
all, arc in the hands of the judge: — " Sam- 
uel judged Israel," u Solomon judged Isra- 
el/' etc. Adam was appointed the supreme 
head, he was to subdue and have dominion, 
and if he had retained that dominion, could 
have delegated it to any number of his race : 
but that lost dominion is to be restored in 
Christ, "And thou, O tower of the flock, 
the strong hold of the daughter of /ion, un- 
to Thee shall it come, even the first domin- 
ion, (Micah 4 : 8). 

This supreme authority, ax Son of wan, 
belonged U» Christ only after he had passed 
his trial* and "sent torth judgment unto 
victory ;" hence, it is only alter his resurrec- 
tion he claims, and begins to exercise that 
authority, (Matt *2S: 18). 

To jndue, means not only to punish and 
reward, but to determine who has the legal > 
right tu life. — "All power is given unto me 1 
in heavenand in earth. Go ye therefore j 
and teach all nations, hapti/ing them," etc. j 
With this gospel, began the judgment, or* 
ti ial at the bar of Christ, which is to decide 
the question of life or death to all, just as 
fast as they are brought to the knowledge 
of the truth. But there is order in the re- 
* generation, as truly as in the generation or 
mankind. Before any of the race could be 
born, not only Adam, but also his wife must 
he made ; and before any of the race can be 
" born again/* the second Adam, and hi* 

"wife/* must bo complete. Christian* 

may curl the lip and sneer, but in rejecting 
this, they know they are sneering at God's 
word, and must abide the consequences. 

As jutlfinwnt includes the trial, as well as 
the execution ol the sentence ; it follows that 
the process by which we are tried is f Apart:;: 
of the work of judgment; and certainly the 
church have their trial \n this life. Hence 
Christ could say, when he himself was pas?- 
in<; through that trial. " Now is tho judg- 
ment of this world ; and I, if I be lifted up, 
will draw all men unto me/' And Peter, 
in his first epistle, could say, u The time has 
come that judgment must begin at the house 
of God." 



!T 



r 



HERALD OF THE MOHXIXil. 



■29 



THK WOK 1,1) 

are not brought to trial in this age : this gos- 
pel age is designed merely to doveiope the 
wife of the " second Man:" — "I have es- 
poused vou as chaste virgins unto one hus- 
band," (2 Cor. 11 :)'. ^ Let us he glad and 
rejoice, tor the marriage of the Lamb is come. 
and his wife hath made herself ready," 
(Rev. 111:). It is appointed unto man. the 
family at large, once to die. and alter th>tt, 
the judgment. That is, the penalty of the 
fall of Adam, '* dying thou shalt die, must 
first be enforced. From this there is no es- 
cape ; the innocent infant, or the lioarv sin- 
ner: every one that is horn of the flesh, not 



excepting the head of the promised Seed of (John IT : 9-2o) 



you out of the world.'" " f pray not for the 
world, but for them thou hast given me." 
And yet it is said of him, u Heboid the 
Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of 
the world" lie is the true light time 
ligliteth even/ man that wme?h into the world. 
Lie tasted death for every man. And in the 
very conversation in which he says, I pray 
not for the world, lie closes with the prayer 
that all who bfttevc through the instrumen- 
tality of the gospel, the word of those who 
were commissioned to preach, might be 
made one in him — surely this is the mar- 
riage, — ami what for? that the world, (for 
which he did not then pray) might believe. 



the woman : all alike, must drink of this cur 
There is, and <'*ni be, no substitute to re- 
ceive the Adauiic penalty ; God's judgment 
is to be executed, not reversed. If the judg- 
ment on the " natural man'* may be revers- 
ed, or a substitute tbund to receive the pen- 
alty, why may not the judgment of !{f\\ to 
the spiritual man be reversed, or a substi- 
tute be found, to receive the award of life? 
God's ways are eijiud. and every man is to j 
receive a just recompense of reward. The 
Atlantic family must die. And if there is a 
resurrection and a new lite in the plan, it 
is as purely a matter of sovereign grace, as ' 
was the act of God, in th..* old creation. And 
God so loved the would, that he <eut his on- 
ly begotten Son, to bring about this " new 

CRKATtON." 

Til 
u We must a I 
ment seat of Christ. 1 
■ shall judge the wor 



How any one can persist in believing the 
gospel church, the second man and his wife, 
are all : that when Christ and his bride are 
madeone,the plan of regeneration, instead of 
just l>ryinniny % will be wided, and the world* 
for whom Christ died will then be destroyed, 
and destroyed without having been hrought 
to the knowledge of the truth, would puzzle 
me, if it were not a revealed fact that only 
the '" little flock "who are to compose the 
body of Christ, are permitted to see and un- 
derstand God's plan of regeneration. 

That the judgment on the church is dur- 
ing our trials and it is now our eternal con- 
dition is being decided, is so clearly revealed, 
and so' self evident, that those who investi- 
gate, can come to no other conclusion. It 
may be well, however, to give a few proof- 
texts : John 12: 1)1, is positive proof that 
the judgment, that is, thelWa/, which is the 
And yet "the saints | principal part of what is meant by being 
I lore again is proof I judged, began with Christ, the head, u Now 



■; ji;iw:mknt. 
appear be for 



the judg- 



that the judgment of the saints, and that of I is the judgment of this world, [that is, now 



the world are not at one and the same time. 
Now admit what is so clearly sustained 
by Scripture, viz. that the judgment of the 
church is now in process, and two import- 
ant facts follow ; first, the judgment means, 
for the church, just what they are now ex- 
periencing, viz. a trial for life, and chastise- 
ment for sins done in the body. " When 
we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, 
that we should not be condemned with the 
world," (1 Cor. 11: o'2). And second, the 
regeneration, ami the judgment on the 
church, go hand in hand. The above be- 
ing true of the church, is evidence that it 
may be true of the world ; and there is 
abundance of .Scripture, proving that such 
is the case, liut do not forget that the 
world, and church, are kept entirely distinct. 
** Ye arc not of the world, I have chosen 



it begins], now is the prince of this world 
cast out, [that is, now the process by which 
the ".seed" is to do that work has begun]; 
and I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men 
un to me." Notice ! Christ makes this state- 
ment after he had finished his work to the 
Jews, to whom alone he was sent ; and there- 
fore after he had given up the natural seed 
and was about to begin a work which had 
a hearing on the regeneration of the world. 
This statement was made during the last 
live days, m which time he was filling the 
type of the slain lamb. (tf\o. 1*2 : ?». G); and 
which, was to be kept from the tenth, to the 
evening of the fourteenth day; (compare 
John £> ; 1, 12). 

44 The time is come that judgment must 
begin at the house of God," (1 Peter 4: 
17); and John 5: 24, ** Verily I say unto 







., yi*.-+. 




t'\ 






i 


i I 



L ;l 



•f! : 



: v;- 



t.f 

v'. , 

■I* 



.- - i 



'."■* i 



,< 



■ ) ** 



. — *T*v» ** «"- ' W * > \ « y ;* ^ T^i !g **" M > l | . I M [ T' - 



TZJZr^ 



rrf-rf^r 







HERALD OF TILE MORNING. 



you, he that heareth my word, and believ- 
eth on him that sent me, hath everlasting 
life, and shall not come into judgment , (un- 
fortunately rendered com loti nation)^ hut is 
passed from death unto lite. Verily I say 
unto you, 'The hour is coming, and now is, 
when the dead shall hear the voice of the 
Son of God, and they that hear, shall li *e. M 
Etere are two distinct and beautiful thoughts 
in harmony with the great plan; first, the 
object of judgment, is that men may ;>ass 
from death unto life ; these " shall notomo 
into judgment, but are (already) passed 
from death unto lilt*." And this condition 
obtains with those dead in Adam who hear 
his word. Is not his word, and his "voice" 
" My sheep hear my voice/ 1 the same ? 

The judgment, or process of regenerr tion 
which began in the head, or second man, is 
a progressive work ; " vlie hour comet h, and 
now is, when *he dead shall hear the voice 



fruits, does it not follow that more fruit, even 
the great harvest, must follow tUcfirstf rutin? 
More especially when so prolific a fountain 
(„ t!ie words that I speak, they are spirit 
they are life " ), is to be applied to all men. 
Felix trembled when Paul preached of a 
judgment to come ; if Paul's religion was 
true, Felix must become a despised Naza- 
rene, and be chastised in this lite, or pass a 
more severe ordeal in the life to come : "Al- 
most thou persuadest me to he a christian/* 
The judgment of tiio Father on the nat- 
ural man, was the extreme penalty, because 
not one of tiio race could keep " the law of 
the Spirit of life." But in Christ, this law 
is fulfilled in them who walk not after the 
flesh, but alter the Spirit ;" and there is but 
one sin which is unto death, a sin against 
the Spirit, all others merit only a degree of 
chastisement. If there were not a sin that 
* k hath never forgiveness, neither in this awn 
of the Son of God, and they that hear (or j neither in the awn to come," the Bible 
as fast as they hear, they) shall live." ! would teach universal Her mil salvation ; but 



' When we are judged, we are chastened 
of the Lord, that we should not be condem- 
ned with the world," (1 Cor. 11: o2). 

In the judgment, every* one is to receive 
chastisement according to the deeds done in 
the body ; some " few," and others " many 
stripes ;" hence, our chastisement. But 
there is an escape even from these well de- 
served chastisements, " If we would judge 
ourselves, we should not be judged. But 
when we an: judged, we are chastened," etc. 

Now if what the church passes through, 
is the judgment, on "the house of God:" 
the outcome of which, or execution of which, 
is, " when this mortal shall put on immor- 
tality ;" and the judgment of the world, is 
reserved for the next age ; it follows that as 
our judgment means a chance for life, so 
will that of the world, be a chance for them. 
And that as wc are chastised now, so will 
they receive for every deed done in the body 
when their trial shall come, " for we must all 
appear before the judgment seat of Christ/' 

We are now judged by the gospel, or 
words of Christ; they arc "a savor of life 
unto life, or of death unto death." So the 
world are to be judged, *.' The words that I 
speak, they shall judge you at the last day." 

We are begotten by his word, as well as 
judged, •* Of his own will begat he us, by 
the word of truth; that we should be a kind 
of firstfruits of his creatures, (James 1 : 18). 
If " the bride the Lamb's wife," is begotten 
by the word which is to try all men at the 
last day ; and thus we' become a kind of first 



" there is a sin unto death ; 1 do not say 
that ye shall pray for it;" and thousands, 
and ior aught we know, millions, may com- 
mit that sin ; and so fall short, and never 
come to the complete "image of God." 
These are mere abortions, such as arc "be- 
gotten by the word of truth," but never 
come to the second birth. 

lit the natural, God has given a pattern 
of the Spiritual :" Howbeit, that was not. 
first which was spiritual, but that which is 
natural ; and afterwards that which is spirit- 
ual," (1 Cor. 15 : 4t>). This is sustained 
throughout all the Scriptures ; the natural 
man, the natural seed, tho natural house, 
the natural Jerusalem, and the natural king- 
dom : all alike, have their counterpart ; there 
is, the spiritual man, the spiritual birth, tlu? 
spiritual seed, the spiritual house, the spir- 
itual sacrifice, the spiritual city, the spirit-' 
ual kingdom, &c. 

Here is where so many stumble, " the let- 
ter killeth, but the spirit maketh alive;" as 
simple as it seems to us, ** the natural man 
receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: 
for they are foolishness unto Itim : neither 
can he know them, for they are spiritually 
discerned." 

Man as yet, is but an embryo being; one 
in process of development. And not until 
the perfect stasre, docs he attain to the per- 
fect image of God : and it is only because 
Gotl " calteth those things which be not as 
though they were," (Koni. 4: 17), that lit- 
is ever spoken of, as if he were now in .the 



HERALD OF THE M0UX1XG. 



uJL 



image of God. The glorified Saviour is the 
4t express image ot* his Father's person ;" 
and when we awake in his likeness, we 
shall have reached the perfect stage design- 
ed, when they said, *' Let ns make man in 
our image and alter our likeness." How 
consistent and beautiful are the Scriptures, 
and the plan of salvation, when understood! 

The two stages of development, are gov- 
erned by similar law?. To enter into life, 
we must be begotten and horn on the spir- 
itual plane, ns truly as on the natural : "Ye 
must be born again." An embryo on the 
natural plane that does nut eome to the 
birth, perishes, and never enters into thin 
life. And one begotten by the word of 
truth, and yet never comes to maturity, will 
perish, and not u see life." How many em- 
bryo perish in the generation, we know not: 
and how many perish in the regeneration, 
is not revealed ; but we know, that * 'except 
a man be born again, he cannot see the 
kingdom of God." 

The natural birth is not unattended with 
suffering i and between the begetting and 
birth, the embryo passes a time of triah a 
sort of probation fur life. So is the spirit- 
ual ; and what we understand by the judg- 
ment, is involved in the process -of the re- 
generation. And hence, the judgment, or 
trial for life, the life of the sewiul Adam, 
begins just as soon as we are begotten by 
the word of truth ; and begins when the 
seed is sown in the heart; * v and he that 
sows the good wml^ is the Son of man." 

Suffering, in the regeneration, is also a 
necessity. Christ su tiered that he might be 
the firstborn, on this higher plane; and as 
we are judged in him, we, as the wife, iill 
up what is behind of his sufferings ; and thus 
toe are made perfect. 



THE KINGDOM. 



Among those who have become more or 
less interested in the general view of the 
plan of God as taught in the hkkai.d of 
the MORN'iNi;, wc meet with some who yet 
stumble over the spiritual nature of the king- 
dom. This is true mainly of those who, be- 
fore hearing these things, have been educa- 
ted in the so called restitution* or Age-to- 
come doctrine. The tendency among thorn 
is to confound the kingdom of God of the 
future, with the restored Jewish polity; and 
to maintain that the saints are, with Christ, 
to reign in the restored Jerusalem ; but the 
kingdom, thus constituted, instead of being a 



heavenly kingdom, as taught in. the New 
Testament, would be more .earthly, than 
heaven! v. Because the kingdom and do- 
minion fck under the whole heaven," is to be 
given to Christ and his saints, does not nc- 
cesitate that the kingdom having dominion, 
and the dominion over which it rules, must 
be identical. Satan has a kingdom, ''if Sa- 
tan's kingdom be divided,*' etc. And Sa- 
tan's kingdom now has dominion u under 
the whole heaven ;" his is a spiritual king- 
dom, riding over many earthly kingdoms. 
lint these are soon to be brought under the 
dominion of the kingdom of God. 

Tnat the Jewi-h kingdom will be restored 
is true ; and so will Egypt and Assyria, (Isa. 
10 : 24). But the kiivjilom of God will not 
auain be given to the children of the flesh ; 
it was taken from them, to he given to anoth- 
er people ; and they can never again be in 
it, or of it ; a man must be born of the Spir- 
it if he would enter into it, and " flesh ;uid 
blood can not inherit the kingdom ol God.** 

Israel of the ilesh will be the leading 
earthlv kingdom, under the spiritual king- 
dom of Christ, and k< the law shall go forth 
from Jerusalem," even as Koine has been 
the leading kingdom under the dominion of 
" the prince of this age." The invisible 
powers of darkness, or kingdom of Satan, 
lias acted through Home, and that empire, 
with its seven heads and ten horns, \$ called 
the Devil and Satan, (Rev. 12: 20). And 
the invisible kingdom of God, which, "Ex- 
cept a man be born again, he can not see," 
will, to some extent, at least, act through 
the Jewish kingdom ; '* In that day ten men 
out of ewry nation, shall lay hold of the 
skirts of him that is a Jew, saying, We will 
go with you for we have Ward that the Lord 
is with you." It is a significant fact that 
the names of the twelve mOes are touud in- 
scribed on thelites of the new Jerusalem; 
the law also is to be restored. u Blessed are 
they that do his commandments, that they 
may have right to the tree of life, and enter 
in through the gatrs y into the city." 

That city, having walls, great and high, 
the entrance into which, is to be through 
the natural seed, is not a temporal, but a 
spiritual city ; and its walls of gold, precious 
stones, etc. are " salvation." (Isa. 2G: 1). 
What would walls, and gates that are never 
to be shut' day or night, be for, if they were 



wirthlv 



M ouhi the gloriiied saint, a be- 



ing like the one described in Dan. 10, and 
before whom Daniel fell as a dead man, and 
the men with him lied in terror to hide them 






t:VI- 



■ ;■*: 



hi 



• I 



\'-- i- 



: i ( 



, I,* 






ill 

•■< '■ i 
ii .. » . 
t; , , ! 

0:! : 



"Vrz?' 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



f':' 



selves, at the mere sound of Ins voice, re- j 
quiro walls ami gates tor their protection ? 

In the future age, when the law ami pol- 
ity of the earthly ♦Jerusalem are restored. 
they may well serve once more as a school 
master for the heathen nations. And not 
until they pa*s through the gates, can they 
enter the city: or when the earthly help has 
done all that is needed, the man thiM devel- 
oped will puss into the lwuvenly state. 

It seems difficult for some to distinguish 
between the two phases of the kingdom, as 
represented by the two Jerusalems because 
Christ sits on David's throne. But I sub- 
mit, with our views, this will be literally 
fulfilled, unless the extreme view is taken 
that the throne of David means the chair, 
or seat on which he sat. Queen Victoria 
does not vacate the throne ot England on 
her yearly visit to Scotland, her authority 
remains the same wherever she goes. 

Christ has many crowns ; he will ii-Vn 



time arguments, do not deny the existence 
of the prophetic periods ; but give them a 
severe letting alone ; and say, by their ac- 
tions, We do not understand them, nor, in 
our opinion, does any one else ; why then 
force them into notice? They tell us, and 
truly, that the time for the corning of Christ 
has been set many times, ami disappoint- 
ments have been the inevitable result. If 
you do not wish to throw discredit on the 
cause of Christ, and especially on the sub- 
ject of the advent, let definite time alone. 

This is the advice of many, and in fact of 
most of the advanced christian teachers ; 
men deeply interested ii» every other 
subject pertaining to the advent, and the 
preparation for that grand event. The tu- 
lluence of such men. is, and ought to be of 
weight. But 44 shall man be more just than 
his Maker 1 *? li' God has seen proper to 
make these measurements a part of Holy 
Scripture, is it not probable that just when 



over the house of Jacob, be the *" governor the advent is an impending event, the pe- 
amoug the nations," and rule fcl the armies ( riods reaching to the end, should be due, to 
of heaven and among the children of men." j the household? Admit, for arguments' 



When he is Governor among the nations 
the world will be converted, Ps. 2-: though 
at the time of the transfer of authority, the 
nations are angry ; but they will learn righ- 
teousness during this day of trouble, and re- 
cognize the fact that Christ's governorship 
is better than that of the present ** prince 
of this world." God's love for the world 
w*ill win the heart, and voluntary obedience 
will result. The morning eometh. j. u. p. 



TIME ARGUMENTS. 

There is a prejudice against Time argu- 
ments because they have brought disappoint- 
ments, and appear to do harm by destroy- 
ing confidence in the Bible itself, in the es- 
timation of some, and in the ability to inter- 
pret Scripture, of those who have been as- 
sociated with the various Time movements. 
The 1843 disappointment brought such a 
reproach as to make the bare mention of the 
second coming of our blessed Saviour, dis- 
tasteful to christian people. And to the 
present time, the subject has become more 
and more distasteful. But because a sub- 
ject brings reproach, is no argument against 
it. There are very few Bible truths that 
have not brought reproach at one time or 
another ; beginning with the Jewish church 
and the cross ; and not so much from the 
world, as from the church itself. 

Those who oppose the investigation of the 



sake, what some of our brethren who oppose; • 
the investigation of the time arguments, 
claim, viz. that they apply exclusively to the 
Jewish nation, the time of their dispersion, 
etc. and it does not help their side of the 
question. The Jews are to remain blind, 
44 until the fulness of the Gentiles be come 
in;" hence, the measure of their blindness, 
is the measure of the fulness of the Gentile 
church. But we by no means admit that 
all prophetic measurements belong to the 
Jews; there arc measurements reaching to 
the time Jerusalem will cease to be trodden 
down ; and others reaching to the harvest,: 
or end of the gospel age. 

The nt'tuncr of the advent is the stone of 
stumbling to the present generation. Igno- 
rance on this subject has been at the bottom 
ot all the different time disap}>ointments. 
And yet a large part of these interested in 
the subject of the second advent, and who* 
are most opposed to the investigation of the 
time, are comparatively clear as to the man- 
ner. This may be paradoxical, but the in- 
crease of light as to the manner of the ad- 
vent, is of quite recent growth ; mainly since 
the ISM disappointment; and therefore 
since the present generation have had their 
prejudice aroused against " tint** preachiw/S* 

If our brethren could see what we think 
we can see, viz. perfect harmony between 
the time arguments, the manner of the ad- 
vent, and tlie signs of the times ; it would 



"V. 



.11X11 ALf) OF Til}] MGUN1XG. 



■nco 

m a 

ac- 

-, in 

then 

and 

hrist 

Vmt- 

. If 

i the 

sub- 

ct of 
iers; 
ither 
i the 
e in- 
be of 
than 
or to 
Holy 
when 
s pe- 
ue,to 
tents' 
ppost* . 
tents, 
to the 
rsion, 
>f the 
blind, 
conic 
tines*, 
^entile 
t that 
:o the 
dug to 
ocJdeu 
rrest. 

■ne of 
Jgno- 
ottoni 
uents. 
ed in 
I who 
of the 
• man- 
he in- 
te ad- 
.* since 
refore 
I their 
king" 
think 
twecn 
ho ad- 
would 



make all parts oft he subject vastly more in- 
teresting, awl sanctifying to believers : and 
clear away all reproach of timr disappoint- 
ments, which have had their origin in the 
tact that the advent is in actual progress. 

All pre-millcnnialists who give any heed 
to the signs of the times are convinced that 
the great, events connected with the ending 
of the present age, and the introduction of 
the millennium are impending, if not actu- 
ally transpiring. The prophetic measure- 
meats confirm these* things, giving the time 
when they began, and where they will ter- 
minate, (a period of the exact measure of 
time from the birth of Jesus to the destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem, the whole of the work of 
the ending of the Jewish age)* and showing 
not only that the end has come, but our ex- 
act whereabouts, in this 'time of the end, 
winch, according to these arguments, began 
in 184o, and will terminate with 101-1- 

To repudiate these prophetic measure- 
ments, agreeing, as they do, with the signs 
so plainly to he seen, seems about as stupid 
as was the Chinaman who started on. loot I 
from one of the gold fields, for San Francisco. ! 
There were mile-stones nil along, but he did 
not believe in mile-stones, though he care- j 
fully noted the distance over winch ho had | 
traveled. To ho sure it agri'd with the dis- 
tance ou one side of the stone, the side from 
which he came ; but nothing could prevail 
on him to have faith in the other side. On 
the last day, when the sun went down, and 
the usual hour for pitching their tents had 
come, although the stone said, ** San Francis- 
co, 5 miles;" John shook his head ;and the 
rest of the party pushed on and lodged in 
safety, while he pitched his tent as usual. 
The tent, so near the suburbs of the city, 
attracted attention, and in the morning 
neither the Chinaman or his gold-dust 
could be found, 

u All Scripture by inspiration ol God, is 
profitable, that the man of God may he 
thoroughly furnished unto every good work. 
Shall we not then take heed to the more 
sure word of prophecy, that shines as a light 
in a dark place, until the day dawn " ? 

The most advanced christian teachers of 
to-day, tell us that the coming of Christ to 
the "air,*' where his saints are to be caught 
away to meet him, and his coming to the 
earth " with all his saints/* are not only 
.different stages of the advent, but that these 
two stages are separated by all, or, most of 
the time of trouble which is coming on the 
nations, — I believe the. prophetic conference 



recently held in England, and also thnl held 
in N. V. Citv, almost to a man, believe in 
more than one stage to the advent. And 
many of them believe the foretold " time of 
trouble,'* is already commencing. The pro- 
phetic measurements, applied and preached 
ht'fore the signs so clearly indicated th6.se 
things, not only support these views, but 
lead to a deeper insight into the ma nner of 
the advent. 

The IS 1:1-4 movement was based on the 
ending of a clcai ly marked prophetic period; 
the disappointment resulting from misappre- 
hension as as to the manner of the advent. 
If there are various stages, and certainly 
there is overwhelming' evidence to that ef- 
fect, and we looked for a completion of what; 
was only fobe -commenced by a preparatory 
step, disappointment must of course follow. 
And yet, seeing that, the 2-100 days symbol- 
ised years, ami reached 1810 years this side 
the crucifixion, such a movement as that of 
184-> was based on evidence enough to ful- 
ly justify it. 

Our theory of the advent, which, a** be- 
fore remarked, is in strict harmony with 
the signs of the times, proves that the first 
stage was due, in 184:3. Not that Christ 
■cam* at that time ; but that he started to 
come, and in fulfilment of certain jots of the 
law, and certain features of the ynttcrn, (I 
refer to the first advent, and closing feature* 
oi that pattern dispensation), " the Bride- 
groom tarried" oU years. 

There is a feature of the law of the atone- 
ment, requiring that the high priest should 
tarry, while the work of cleansing the peo- 
ple from their sins was being accomplished 
bv the scapegoat. And there are prophe- 
cies proving that Christ was to tarry, and 
this is in harmony with the prophtic periods, 
and the thtw for blotting out the sins of the 
gospel church, Acts Q\: 19, 21). 

No one prophetic per iod points to the ad- 
vent of Christ ; but there are periods point- 
ing to each of the various stages of the ad- 
vent- 

Tiik loS5 Days. 
" Blessed is he that waiteth and cometh 
to the thousand, three hundred, five and 
thirty days. But go thou, thy way till the 
Q\\i\ ; for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy 
lot at the end of the days/' (Dan. 12: 12). 
The new reader may wonder how it ift 
possible to determine with any certainty t\w 
date of the tvuMiere referred to. But in 
the light of fulfilled prophecy, it is a matter 
of very simple calculation, as will bo seen 



■j, < 



\i i: ' ■■ 

Hi 



i-.r.j-i 






*ih 



i?*ii. 






ft? 



■I I 



■i -J ; 



it- 



;) 






■ f f v*. , - ^ ~ * » ^^ ~, v , ££ g r y . j ,. r t V rr * 



-^x *-1" »- ■ 



*..-,._,. t» m* 



'w4^-*r*.i.* 



■■;4Uv 



f.4 



HERALD OF THE MOftMNt}. 



:- li 



m -1 '■< I ; 




(Please have tlie ttible before you, and read 
Dan. 12, as we explain ; and not a doubt 
will remain that the en J here referred to, 
means the end of tlie gospel age. Verse 1 
speaks of the time of trouble, and deliver- 
ance of ^Daniel's people, (tine, "when the 
fulness of the Gentiles be come in). Ver. 
-— , of the resurrection. And corresponds 
exactly with Christ's statem<*ur of the shin- 
ing, in the end of the age. Ver. -[ tells us 
when the prophecy will be understood. 

Verse 7, by itself, is exceeding dark, but 
evidently refers to a former vision, chap. 7: 
-0. In the light of its fulfilment, we now 
know to what that period, tl it shall be for 
a time, times, and a half," refers, viz. l.fWO 
years of papal supremacy, now parsed ; but 
*" to accomplish tho .scattering of tlie power 
«f the holy people," which was to follow, 
how Ion*; was that to take? No wonder 
Daniel says, '- I heard, but I understood 
not." From another prophetic period, *- the 
times ol the Gentiles," we can now under- 
stand this also; that it is just at the time 
Christ comes ■■ with ail -his saints," to the 
mount Olivet, (Zeeh. 11:). 

"No prophecy of the Scripture is of any 
private interpretation ;" we must compare 
4ine with another, because one throws tight 
on the others ; and not until each part can 
Iks woven into one harmonious whole, can 
we presume that we have the true theory 
of interpretation. 

From ver. 11, a re-statemem is made, 
but prefaced with the statement, that it was 
?iot for Daniel to understand it, but a class 
who should be living at the time of its ful- 
filment. And "how. perfectly this agrees with 
1 i*eter 1 : l'J, in which we learn that the 
prophets searched diligently to know what, 
.and what muniur of time the Spirit of Christ 
which was in them did signify ; and how it 
was made known to them, that not unto 
themselves, but unto the gospel church did 
they minister. And it is for us, only as it 
becomes due, at the time of the cm\ *-the 
wise shall understand. And from the time 
the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and 
the abomination that maketl: desolate set up, 
there shall be a thousand, two hundred, 
and ninLy days." Here is a definite event 
from which wo can measure. The daily 
. -sacrifice, or rather the daily, for ithadhvig 
ceased to lie a sacrifice, was taken away, by 
the the Romans, at the destruction of Je- 
rusalem. But what is the abomination that 
niakcth desolate? the woman seated on the 
beast of Rev. 17: I answer: — *' I saw a 



woman sit upon a scarlet colored beast hav- 
ing seven heads (governments), and ten 
horns (divisions). A woman represents a 
church, and a beast represents an empire. 
Tins beast was the Uoman empire ; and the 
woman, the only church which Itas ever s/t 
upon that empire. A harlot, is a church, 
espoused to Christ, hut married to the work', 
that is, church and state united. * The Ro- 
man church was the mother church-of that 
stamp ; hence, she is a harlot, and a mother 
of harlots. These adulterous churches an* 
"TIIH AHOMINATIOXS Ot 1 THE 
KAKTH," (Kev. 17: 5). The Roman 
church is, therefore, ioit' of the abominations 
of the earth. She was *• drunken with the 
blood of the saints," (verse G); hence she, 
above all others, is u tlie abomination th?t 
maketh desolate." She was "set up," who i 
she took her seat on the beast for the fore- 
told period of 12i»0 years; which began, 
\. v> 53S-M, and ended in 17i*S. Prior to 
Wfc, the Goths, for several generations had 
reicned in Italy: and their* s was the Arian 
church. It is true the Roman church exis- 
ted in Rome during the Gothic reign ; but 
it was not supported by the civil p'ncrr, and 
hence, "the woman," was not then seated 
on "the beast." In 5i>S-0, the Gothic 
i power was broken, by the arms of Justinian, \ 
| emperor at Constantinople, *' and the prov- \ 
inces of Italy declared in favor of the Cath- 
olic party," (Gibbon's Rome). From that 
time, until the Infidel republic of 1708, the 
Roman beast carried the woman. 

Here, then, was the time u the abomina- 
iton that maketh desolate, " was ki set ?</;," 
■" From the time the daily sacrifice shall be 
taken away, and the abomination that mak- 
eth desolate set up, there shall be a thous- 
and two hundred and ninety days/' etc. 
Why connect these two events, taking away 
one thing, and setting up another ? because, 
I answer, they were associate events, and al- 
though' many centuries apart, were accom- 
plished by the same power; Roman arms 
were to "• take away the daily sacrifice, and 
place the abomination that maketh desolate, 
(Dan. 11 : fit). The former took place at 
t the destruction of Jerusalem; and the latter 
' as above stated. 'Hut there was still anoth- 
er reason, the latter was working, before 
the former was taken away. Paul, spcak- 
I inn- of this matter, savs, u the mysterv of 
iniquity— MYSTKUY, BABYLON THE 
GREAT — doth already work, only he that 
letteth, will let, (hinder) until he be taken 
out of the wav ; then shall that wicked be 



/ 
t- 

I" 



ft 
i.. 



th 
in 
r- 



V 

ar 
A 
in 
th 

O! 



th 

tii 
th 

Vi 

<<i 
lit 

it ; 

y* 

an 
th 
VY 
se 
hi; 
of 

.ad 
-an 
:n 

Til** 

in 

■cut 
•he- 
w:i 

lor 



^ .■p m vim i j . i 



HERALD OF THE CORNING. 



35 



■i ! i : 



IV- 

en 
. a 
re. 
:he 
s/t 
<-h, 
•Id, 
;to- 

hat 
her 
are 
HE 
nan 
inns 
tho 
die, 
that * 
lien 
orc- 
_:au, 
■r to 
had 
rian 
•xis- 
but 
v and 
•ated 
ithic 
nan, 
•rov- 
■ath- 
i that 
, the 

nina- 
up. 
ill be 
inak- 
lious- 
: etc. 
away 

MUSU, 

nd al- 
ocom- 
arms 
o, and 
solate, 
!.tce at 

• latter 
anoth- 
before 
spcak- 
•ry of 

; THE 
he that 

* taken 
;ed be 



revealed," (2 The*. 2 : 7). .Ptvjan Rome 
stood in the way, and must make room for 
Papal Home. Roman arms were prepared 
to take away the daily, but not to place the 
abomination thatiraketh desolate, until God 
put it into their hearts to fultil his will, and 
agree and give their kingdom to the (papal) 
beast, until the words of<b>d should be ful- 
n'Ilcd f (U'jv. IT: IT). And from the time 
this double work of Koine, should Ik- ac- 
complished, "there shall be a thousand, two 
hundred and ninety davs: blessed is he that i 
waiteth and comet It to the thousand, (the 
same thousands, thrre hundred ami live and 
thirty days.'* The sh< iter period, measure- 
in^ from where the abomination was set up, 



our version is rendered *' at the mrf />/"," is 
the single word icrhtz, and is rendered after* 
in many other places; "After Abrani had 
dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan,** 
etc. ((Jen. Ill: o), is the same word; and 
does not necessarily imply that no time 
could intervene. The lo.*>o days reached 
to the end; and "the harvest is (he end.*' 
"And h\ the time of harvest, '' Daniel is to 
stand in his lot ; is all the text demands. 

BOOK OF REVELATION. 
"My Two Witiussf's" 



"And I will give power unto my two 
Witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thous- 
reached to 1S2S-0, at which time the pre* j am * two hundred and threescore days 
paratory work began, which has since been | elothed i" sackcloth. These are the two 
known, as the "second advent movement.*' ■' 0MVt - trees, and the two candlesticks stand- 
From which time, blessed is he that waiteth j \" l £ l »elure the God of the earth/* (Uev. 11: 
and Cometh to the end of the «xosp ; I age. j **» ^). 

And this "end,'' or u lime of harvest," be- j It needs but a glance at this subject, to 
ing a period of */:/»/-/? ///><;**, will and with ' convince one that these Two WnNK6Si:s 
the Jt'wUh year beginning ami ending in I <»fChrist, are the Old, and New Testaments, 
our Roman) car 1880-1." ° 1 ^° m>t these two testify .of Ilim on every 

* ? " Search the Scriptures ; lor in them 



tub iiu:?sino. 



*' Blessed is he that waiteth, and eometh to | , v e think ye have eternal life : and they are 
tho," end of the davs. The evidence seems j tnov wm( * h ^st'iiy oi * mt! - (J«l»" r > s y^)- . 
dear, that the Woo "days," from the set- ' A fanciful interpretation cannot find di- 
tin^ up of that abomination, are ended; that 1 ivct Scriptural support. Take the view, 
they terminated somewhere in the .Invhh ! inr instance advanced in a pamphlet by 
year corresponding to our '.«74. Hut what i)r * $/**** tnnt Christ's two witnesses ar< 



of the blessing? Was it a blessing to be 
living during the harvest of the .Jewish age? 
'* Blessed are your eyes, for they see; and 
your ears, for they hear. Many prophets, 
n\\d righteous men. have desired to see the 
things that ye see, and have not seen them-" 
What a priviligc, then, to be permitted to 
see what we are now seeing, and live in the 
blaze of light which belongs to the harvest 
of the gospel age. 

All we have seen of the manner of the 
advent ; the relation between the natural 
And the spiritual, (so beautifully prominent 
in tlte types); tho simplicity of the atone- 
ment, ami the regeneration of a world ; the 
love displayed in a general judgment; and 
in fact the grand focal blaze of almost the 
entire plan of the ages, has been centered 
here,, in the harvest of this age. And if it 
was blessed to live in the end of the Jewish 
ago, how much more so, to be living in the 
parousia of Christ, and the gathering time 
for the marriage of the Lamb. 

HtisuiiKKtrnox or dam.kl. 

"Thou shalt stand in thy lot at the end 
of the davs."* The Jfebrcn* word, which in 



Enoch and Elijah ; and however much he 
may say in support of it, or however elo- 
quently he may word it, he most certainly 
(loes not adduce one *' thus saith the Lord." 
Enoch and Elijah, even though translated, 
are two men, and Christ says, "I receive 
not testimony from man, (John 5 : o4). 

The Scriptures are the words of the Fa- 
ther, and the Sun : — " It is written in your 
law, that the testimony of two men is true. 
I am one that bear witness of myself, and 
the Father that sent tne, beareth witness ot 
me, (John 8: 18). The Father's witness 
is through the Old Testament Scriptures ; 
and Christ's witness of himself is not direct, 
for he says, "If I bear witness of myself, 
my witness it not true," (John 5 : 31). 
"The works that I do, bear witness of me," 
} (verso oG)- tl° w d*> tnev witness of him, 
except through his written word? The 
book we arc considering is, '* The revela- 
tion of Jesus Christ," hence, " J/y two wit- 
nesses/* means the two that witness of Je- 
sus Christ; himself, in the works of the new 
creation, and his Father, in the Old Testa- 
ment. 



; J 



;, 



r;' 



'.J ' 

!T' : 



•it i 










so 



HE UAL I) OF Tllti MOUNhXG. 



x 



-Vi^i 



Ilnvin; 



TI1K Arl'LU'-VTION. 

■ learned t<> what the witnesses re- 



With such testimony as the nktve, there * 
is no room for two opinions in this matter, i 
If there were any such evidence in favor of. fer, the application becomes easy; — « [ will 
Enoch and Llijalu or any this* nr body of ^ive power unto my two witnesses, and they 
men, there might he some excuse, but there * s l">ll prophesy a thousand two hundred and 
is no such evidence; the Hhmch and Elijah ! threescore days, dotiwdintaekefoth" This 
theory. beMitr a mere lane v. , period of 1200 years, during whieli the wit- 

Again, " These arc the" two olive trees, ! "°^ es were in ^<*^>t»> <""i *»* church in 
and the two candlesticks standing before the i the wilderness, is made very prominent m 
God of the earth." j l>ota t)lcl :uldl ncw testament; Kigali, the 

A ,. . , . . t , . , , , . . ,. t . • ////x*, was in the wilderness ki and it mined 
A candlestick is that which holds the li^ht: ; ••' * . ... , . 

, tl ,. . , , . , 7 ■ n*»t l>v the space ol three vcars and six 

ana the olive tree, gives that which produc- .: •» ,., l , • *n v»i i 

tl ... ,,,. /?. , . v . ,„ l ! mou t lis, utcrul tune. 1 tie little horn was 

es the hiiht. I he Old and New ies aments • t ,, ... mm** i 

, .^ i ... i to wear out. the saints, and hold tunes and 

now betore nte, are onlv paper and mk, mere -. i r ., 4 - .• i t - t* * r r 

,. . , i t i t i ' ■■ . •■ i 'Jaws for "a time, tunes, and the dividing of 

candlesticks; nut do thev not centum that i • M n\ ? \ \ i •* *i ~ ^i 

• i • .i r i . t- *i in ,ti ! time, (Dan. i :). And it was tlien the 

uch is the li^tit or the word: %t Ihv i . • \ , . 4 ;. -,, c - *i i 

i • i *Z c iri** i church fled into the wilderness tor three and 



! a half si/mMiv years, (Rev. I'll : u\ 14). 
j Sackcloth, is a badge of mourning, also a 



word is a lamp to my feet, and a l ; £jht to 
my path ; ,T " the entrance of thy word giv- 

~* ' j covering that obscures : " I clothe the heav- 

•* I have looked, and, heboid, a caudle- j rns wit j; blackness, and 1 make sackcloth 

stick all of liold, withahowlontlie topofit, j t heir coverinir, (fsa. 50 : ;)\ "The sun 

und seven lamps thereon, and seven pipes J .fo, t . amo blac-k us sackcloth of hair," (Rev. 



to the seven lamps, which are upon the top ! 
thereof; and the two olive tree by it, one ' 
on the right side of the bowl, and the other ! 
on the left side thereof. So [ answered, 
saying, What are these my lord? Then 



6: I:!). During the ilight of the church, 
and the reign of the papacy, these two wit- 
nesses were thus covered, clothed only in 
t!ie dead languages, and thus kept hid from 
the people. It does not say they prophesied 



'\ he answered, saving, This is the WORD oidy 1i!b*0 " days ;" but so long, clothed in 



, J? • OF TIIK LORD, to Zeruhbable [Christ, 
who builds the temple of the Lord], paying, 



tolckrfolU 

And if anv man will hurt them. 



Not by might, nor by power, but l»y my ; proceedeth out of their mouths, and devour- 
Spirit; saith the Lord of hosts. . . And he j ^ t \ w \ v L , ncm ies; and if anv man will hurt 
shall bring forth the headstone thereof with | rilcl|l| | lL> |nust ;„ t h; s ma nucr be killed. 1 ' 
shoutings, crying, Grace, grace unto it. . . I "Surely the Lord God will do nothing, 
Then answered I and said unto him, What ; fc nt } K . ruV e;ileth his secrets to his servants 
are these two olive trees?... Then »aiil j t i ie prophets." When have judgments vis- 
he, These are the two nwnnhd mie* {mar- j j Kn i ma „kini|, which have not proceeded out 
//»i, sons of oil), that stand by the Lord of f t ,f ,h mouth of these two witnesses? u You 
the whole earth," (Zech. 4:). " These j w | 1{) aru troubled, rest with us, when the 
(Witnesses) are the two olive trees, and the f-ord Jesus shall he revealed from heaven, 



two candlesticks, standing by the God of the 
earth, (Rev. 11:4). 

What should we know of Christ, were it 
not for these, his "Two Witniwsks?" 
what light in the world were these u Anoin- 
ted ones," these 4t candlesticks," tl ese two 
44 sons of oil," removed from among men? 



in flaunt! £ fire, taking vengeance on them 
that know not God, and obey not the ges- 
pel of our Lord Jesus Christ-" "And if 
any man will hurt them, he must in this 
manner be killed." " If any man shall add 
to the words of this book, God shall add un- 
to him the plagues that are written therein." 



But why two witnesses? the Scriptures «>* The words that I speak, they shall judge 
are one, u and ihnj are they that testify of j Vfm at t | 1L . | ast d :U '/' *'■ His word runneth 
me," says Christ. The story of the nsitu- t Very swiftly f *Mio sendeth forth his word 
ral man, his sice]), his openod skk\ his wife, j aT1 d melteth them ;" 4t stormy winds fulfil l- 
etc. all speak of the real Adam. And God's i \ ivr \{ ls W ord." 

plan is dual in every part, the natural and j ^Thcsu have power to shut heaven that 
the spiritual ; hence there are£/w witnesses, j \ x nim ni)t | n the days of their prophecy ; 
or candlesticks. AmLthese candlesticks are j au( \ j,. wo power over waters, to turn them 
the written word; which men can handle, to h] oot ^ ns often as they will."' (verse G). 
and hurt. ' ■ I H 0SY true this is, r.nd has been of these 



*S*- 



m: itAL b of Tut: moxxlvg. 






H 



sea re- 

I wilt 

d they 

ed and 

' This 

he wit- 

irch in 

ent in 

.h y the 

rained 

ml six . 

rn was 

iL*s and 

iiHngof 

ten the 

ree ami 

14). 

;, also a 

ie heav- 

ickcloth 

he sun 

* (Rev. 
church* 
wo wit- 
nnly in 
tid from 

• phesied 
»thed in 

0111, flic 

devour- 
will hurt 
tiled." 
nothing, 

*crvant.<i 
lents vis- 
•cdedout 
;? "You 
hen the 

heaven, 
>n them 

the ges- 
-And if 
'- in thin 
shall add 
Hadd urt- 
therein." 
mil judne 
I runneth 
his word 
ids fulfill- 

tven that 
nopheey ; 
urn them 
'verse 6). 
i of these 



two witnesses, and especially ihiriuj^ the 1-- 
fiQ years of their prophesying in sackcloth. 
It was during this period of their proph- 
ecy, the trumpets and woes, on men during 
the dark ages, havo had their fulfilment. 
U A famine, not of bread, nor of water, but 
of hearing the word of the Lord. 1 ' u And 
tlie first angel sounded, and there followed 
hail, and fire, mingled with blood, and they 
were cast upon the earth," etc. (Uev. 8 : 7). 
41 These have power to smite the earth with 
all plagues as often as they will," Read 
the batlance of the trumpets, and see if 
they did not thus smite the. earth, during 
that 12f»0 years of saekcluth condition. 

4t And when they shall have finished their 
testimony (in sackcloth), the beast that as- 
cendeth out of the bottomless pit, shall make 
war against them, and shall overcome them 
and kill them. And their dead bodies shall 
lie in the streets of that great, city spiritual- 
ly called Sodom and Egypt, where also our 
Lord was crucified,' 1 (verse S\ 
This is the great city so often spoken of in 
this book, * 4 The woman which thou sawest 
« (hit fjreat *•////, etc. (Uev. IT : 18; 11 : £; 
10 : 10). A Utertd interpretation could not 
he given, calling this city Jerusalem, for 
our dear Lord was not crucified in thecitv. I 
But the great mystical city of Uev. is the 
empire^ represented by juijiiil Rome. 

"The beast thata^cendcth out of the bot- 
tomless pit," was to make war on these two 
witnesses, at the close of their IlldO years 
of sackcloth condition. This was fulfilled 
Hy the infidel attack of the >Ji>mmnne y on the 
Scriptures during the reign of terror from 
.1704-7. The Hible was by a legal enact- 
■View I pronounced a fable; and for three and 
a half years the most horrid scenes of mer- 
riment, feasting and lust, reigned supreme. 
Marriage, was abolished ; the existence of 
God denied ; and over the public burial 
places was written, u Death is an eternal 
sleep/* And so license, revelry, ami rejoic- 
ing at their new-found freedom from all rc- 
li«dous restraint, abounded. *' And they 
that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over 
them, and make merry, and send gifts one 
to another; because these two prophets tor- 
mented them that dwelt on the earth, (vrs. 
10). Thus much, at. least, of this prophecy 
had a complete fulfilment, at that infidel, or 
Commune uprising. 

Hut the beast that asccudeth out of the 
bottomless pit was to do this work. Who, in* 
what is this beast? Those who have read 
tho explanation oi' Uev. 17, in vol. t> ; know 



how clear is the proof that this beast, nuncd 
in verses S > and 11, of that chap, is the hotly 
of the empire on which the woman sat, in 
other words, " the peoples, and multitudes, 
and nations, and tongues, 1 ' (verse 15), but 
this concourse of nationalities, as they are to 
be tifft'r the seventh and last head has fall- 
en. That is, tin* people of.ihose nationali- 
ties, •ivith'wt a hi'Hil. That the present gov- 
ernment of Home, organized by Victor 
Emanuel, in 1870, is the seventh head. 
And that therefore, the IntmnttwrnlX) or " 
people of all nations, otherwise called the 
(.•OiMitvn*!, is the next phase that empire is 
to assume ; and all are aware, it was that 
same element that organized the reign of 
terror, and war .on the Scriptures, and all 
religion, at the above name period. 

Verse 11, — "And after three days and a 
half the spirit of life from God, entered into 
them: and they stood upon their feet; and 
great fear fell upon thorn which saw them. 
And they heard a great voice Irom heaven, 
saying. Come up hither.** etc. 

Alter thnt infidel uprising, there was a. 
mighty reaction ; Bible societies began to be 
organized, and the Scriptures exalted be- 
yond all precedent. Heaven, meaning ex- 
altation : "Thou Capernium art exalted to 
heaven, because of the mighty works done 
in thee.'* 

u And the same hour (Jtora, translated 
doy, or time)i there was a great earthquake, 
and the tenth part of tho city loll, and in 
the earthquake were slain of (If names of 
men, (margin), seven thousand; and the 
remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to 
the Go4 of heaven. The second woe is 
passed ; and behold, the third woe cotneth 
quickly.- And the seventh angel sounded." 
In this political earthquake, which shook 
all Europe, France, one of the ten divisions, 
fell ; and all titles, both political, and relig- 
ious, were extinguished. 

That infidel communistic wave which 
then swept over Europe, was the ending of 
the woe of the sixth trumpet, though that 
trumpet itself did not end until the Otto- 
man power virtually lost its independence, 
when given into the hands of the Allies, in 
August, 1S40. And the seventh angel he- 
gaud to sound, hi a proclrnation* while the 
third woe, (which wines under the seventh 
trump)',.!* wdy about to begin. The beast 
that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit,. 
is the phase in which the beast of Revela- 
tion "goes into perdition;** and hence, is 
the last of the three woes. That headless 






i: :• 

lb 



r-v< 





4 




■!: 


■vH'- 


1 1. 


1 i . 


-J 1 ' 



■! ^ ■ 



•■. I 

; t 



[il -i 



■- \\ 



hi:- 

' ' ! • 
i : i 



.: I 



' . "n » ' . ■)! M U »"v i> u i »■■■! 



•■ f 



■-S&ES* 



S - vn-m ■' ■ ■ .. VT^f. "" 



,jtW<* -,,-l. 



as 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



\ >: ■ 



\ i - i* 



i 



monster cropped out in that war upon u My j Hut the gathering of the tares into lnouUt*, 
two Witnesses," accomplished its task :md j and the wheat into the ham] is merely pre- 
withdrew : hue now, when he " shall ascend \ paratory to the linal disposal of each/ Af- 
oot," it is not one tenth part ot that great j ter the'harvesting of the wheat, or the reap- 
city that shall (all, but great Babylon entire,: ing liy "one liktTunto the Son of man," is 
shall go down, to rise no more. " They that J finished, then the tares are disposed of, bv 
dwell upon the earth shall wonder (whose - these r/tt-stura being reaped, and cast into 
names were not written in the hook of life, I the winepress; after which the wheat shine* 
from the foundation of the world), when j forth as the sun. etc. This is the exact or- 
thcy behold the beast that was, and is not. ! der in which the events of tlio harvest are 
and yet is." And this time, it is not war: recorded as transpiring, 
with Christ's two witnesses, hut with Christ i The order in w Incline various mthfecU 
himself:— 1 * These shall make war with the i in the book of Revelation are recorded, h 
Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them J no proof as to the order of their fulfilment* 
for lie is Lord of lords, and King of kings." J it is true ; but this is particularly a book of 

ot -* i chronological order. A subject begun, \$ 

ORDER, IN THE HARVEST. ! invariably presented in the- order of its ful- 
_ ; ji| mL , n ^ witness the churches, seals, trump- 

u Gather ye together firstt the tares, and ■ ets, etc. ; and even where a parenthesis is 
bind them in bundles to burn them; Imtj thrown in, the subject when resumed, is fin- 
gather the wheat into my barn, (.Matt. l-*i: ! ished in the order of its fulfilment. Hence, 
oO). Gathering the tares in ImnJis, is cer- }. the order of the events of the harvest must 
tainlythe first -vork of the reapers. Rut a ■ lie recognized. And more particularly since 
disposal of them, that is casting them into - Christ phecs the events of the harvest in 
another condition, is a later work, since the * preeiselv the same chronological order, 
burning, is not until after the wheat is gath-j From the above, it appears there is no 
ered into the. barn. And yet in the expla- [ evid.-uce whatever to suggest that the work 
nation, (verges 4*2, 4"), the »hininff forth* of gathering these clusters of the vine of the 
of the righteous, is not until after the tares ' varth ami casting them into the winepress, 
are burned ; or at least, not until alter they ! can he»iu until 'tfter the L'ntiH'ring of the 
are cast into the furnace. - He shall truth*- [ fruit of the" trmi vine," is ended. And the 
or out of his kingdom all things that oilend, [ prophetic measurements give the three years 
and them which do iniquity, and cast them \ :ind a hali'upou which we have entered, as 
into.a furnace of fire ; there shall be wail- | ihe timo set apart for gathering the wheat, 
ing nnd gnashing of teeth. Then shall the j In our past history from 18J:J,to the pres- 
righteous shine forth as the sun," etc. j ent time, our blunders have arisen, ia cve- 

Tiie binding the tares in bumttes, we be- ry in it* nee. from crowding events; expee- 



lievc is already accomplished; and, accord 
ing to the prophetic measurements, thegnth- 
tug of the wheat requires three years and a 
half, the time between the spring of 1878, 
and the autumn of 1881. While the next 
event iu order, would appear to be, casting 
the *' tares into a furnace of fire." This is 
also in harmony with Rev. 14. "One like 
unto the Son of man," first Jutrvuxt* the 



ting more tlian was due. Let us then, learn 
liy past experience, if in no other way, that 
find is a God of order. Therefore wc can 
not look for the clusters of the vine of the 
earth to be gathered and cast into the wine- 
press, until after 1881. 

That the time of trouble has commenced, 
and commenced in l87->, where the fiOOO 
rears ended there seems to be no room for 



earth ; that is, gathers the kind «f fruit he j doubt ; but the time of trouble on the na- 
is after ; then another reaper thrusts 'in his I tions, and the burning of the tares, are not 
sickle and gathers the dusters (bundles) of I the same. The winepress is to be trodden 
the vine ot the earth : " and the angel thrust j w without the city ;" that is, outside the Ro- 
in his sickle into the earth, and gathered ! man empire. " . 

the vine of tiie earth and east it into the' -— • 

great winepress of the wrath of God," (Rev. QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS. 

14:10). And this agrees with Matt. 1:5 ; 

the tares are lir^t made up into clusters, or We havw questions on many subjects, the 
hvindles. rcadv to lm <»atlit!rcd and c:i*r h:ti j seventh day sabbath, the immortality of the 
the winepress : then the wheat are gathered, I sou!. t!.e second birth, mark of the beast, etc. 
also to a condition, ready for their reward, i aJl of which have been answered in the past 



re- 
\f- 
ap- 
* is 

M 

nt<> 

nesv 
or- 
are 

iectt 

! , »■ 
ent, 
..kof 

if » 
ful- 
imp- 
is i» 
isfin- 
•nce, 
must 
since 
st in 

^ no 
work 
of the 
i«rcs.% 
f the 
«iil tho 

• years 
oil, as 
vheat. 
f ; pres- 
'»*' eve- 
expec- 
, Warn 
y, that 
.e can 

of the 
i wine- 

icnced, 

• 6000 
*oui tor 
he na- 
are not 
iroddejt 
the llo- 



Vets, the 
ty of the 
•ast. etc. 

• the past 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



39- 



vol.?. either directly or indirectly; hut we j (Matt. IT: 11), wo see no difliculty here, 
wilt answer them again, as wc can find the I All, or nearly all christians believe in a 
time and space. • j resurrection w of both the just and the un- 

One brother writes, " If* we are still un- j just." Are they, therefore, all restitution- 
■tier the death penalty entailed upon us by j inta / Men:!// a general resurrection, is not 
Adam, how we can be counted as dead, cm- j the import of u restoring all things.'* The 
cified with Christ, I cannot conceive. But I Hihlc meaning is, restoring man to what he 
it'ho rrimxed us trom that penalty, by his j ?cv/*, before the tall ; not. brin^ini; man back 
own death, so that we would not have died, ! to what he now i.s. The father merely 



I can see how we can give ourselves a vol- 
untary sacrifice ; and thus till up what is be- 
hind, of his suilerings.'' 



brings them back ? o their yrfwnt condition. 
And certanly the nations have, as yet, had 
no fruit of the res'ituttou. The iivinij na- 



A, — This is making Christ our substitute ; tious will have to experience the process of 
and no mistake ; we need not die the Adam- restoring, as well as tho dead. Hon may 
ic death, uiil'^s ire have a mind /", is nkw. j ask, have we. not supposed the resurrection 

Can the brother not. see how a Hindoo I of the unjust, was a prominent feature of . 
can offer himself a willing sacrifice to Jug- the restitution? Yes. we joz/ywiW that, 
gernaut; unles* he were fir^t made free from . before uuderstaudiini any thing of the res- 
physical death? The Hindoo knows he urreciion, as set birth in the Scriptures, 
must die ; and yet he cannier himself a sac- j l think any one can see that, to bring 
rifice. Our being in Christ, mr.kes no dif- 1 man Lack to what he is now, and a restitu- 
tion of man to what he was before the (all, 



ference with our physical nature : or with 
the judgment of tho father on the natural 
man, here, or hereafter. Fic-di and blood, 
can never inherit immortality. k ' Ye must 
be born again ; ,? hence this life and all which 
comes from Adam, mu>t die, or we can not 
become new creatures. u Uyin*» thou >halt 
die,** is stamped un mortality ; and the work 
of Christ docs not interfere with that judg-. 
nient. His work is to regenerate: not to 
save the "old man,"* but to mike, through 
his own life-giving energy, a new cwttiott. 

I fear that our brother does not clearly 
discern between the natural and the spirit- i any r^eus; 
ual ; that the natural is irrevocably doomed: 
and that it is only in a spiritual sense, that 
wc die, daily ; and are crucified with Christ. 

(J, — ** How can you reconcile your latest 
views on the resurrection, with the Elijah 



is work of a very di lie rent nature. A res- 
urrection- i« ncees.stry, before man can be 
restored to the Edctiic condition ; and their 
t:rra ! ion is aNo a necessity, tte.t th»» Father 
raises the dead, and he shall also ipiickeu 
your mortal bodies. 



COLIUESPOXDKNCR. 



X 



Spriugwator. .Ian. 17th *7& 

1 like the positiwu you have taken onjhe 

Atonement, i can sm» no substitution, In 

"wTia rover. i.o -ay that *' man 

does not <he, hut trrrtr>frvps. i.s equivalent 



type? ' 

A, — I am often surprised to see how few 
there are who can think, outside of the ac- 
customed groove in winch their minds have 
moved. * I answer the brother, first, by dis- 
claiming what he. calls u your latest views 
of the resurrection/' I never had any view, 
only a confused idea, until I studied the 
subject. When we have a " Tlius.-taitli the 
Lord," that the Father, as distinct from tho 
Son, " raise th up the (lend and quiekeneth 
them," (John o: 21: ftom. 4: 17; ecc. &c 
And also that the same One 



to «ny in £ "that Christ dt»t iiik die, am 
again the tliir 



r*.v^ 



ay, according to the Scrip- 
tures: and become the fir^t fruits of them 
that, slept. And to say, tho life he laid down 
was not taken up again, is equivalent to f 
paying God did not quicken his mortal body* J) 
that k l( hi- llesh," And if not, how is "it ft l 



that u lie that raised up Christ from the 
dead, shall aht> quicken your mortal hody, M 
can be :x resurrection in tk*- likmcus of 
Christ's resurrection, of which baptism is a 
symbol? 

Christ was the only one able to live up to 
the requirements of the law, and by person- 
al obedience, fulfilled, and .made the law 
honorable. Hence death had un claim on 
that raised i him, hut he became acursed li»r us, bore our ' 
up Christ from the dead, shall also quicken [sins in his own body. And bavins power, 
your mortal bodies," there is no room for; that is the right, because »<f obedience, to 
difference of opinion. As to how we rec- j take up his life again, he thus became the 
oncile this, with the Elias work, "Elias j hea'd, or first, of the ^/'generation ; and so 
truly shall first come and restore all things," , he gave himself a ransom for all. But the 



I d:.i. 



!i 



.: I,.. 



H< 



if. 



IS 



i *. 



^il 



■^;!i. 



t;::i 






**y*"t*i :■■*" v»"ihj«f»*iiw t— 



1 " (<^n-^ 






i \ 






\''t 



'.'I ' 



-U> » ' : 



J 



■Is' I 



!>" 



11 i 

'1 



it • 

..IK 



*;■ 



f/j- 






'S-v 



li; P 



til 






v ; 

l-d A ■:■ 

v ?■?■- 






if 



::,■.*■. 









-40 . JK-3r* 27f iiku.vLD /h offered frkk to fill new readers for TWO MONTIIS-S&t 



was "the 

" firstborn 



Scriptures are clear, that as lie 
firstborn, from tho dead," the 
among main' brethren," thosr who are later 
born, mibt have experienced the *ame death. 
Hence there seems to he no room lor the 
t'toctriiie of substitution ; which means that 
Christ suffered a different kind of death, 
and one we must all have suffered, if he had 
net passed through it in our stead. 

We all die theAdamie death, and Christ 
died no other ; hence he died, ami so bore 
our stripes in hi? own body, not to prevent 
our chastisement, but to heal that which by 
reason of those stripes, was wounded. Ho, 
•* by his stripes. we are healed" Lie does 
not" prevent the Adamic man from dying, 
but restores him from the effects of that 
death. P hysicia n, w e think is the bettor 
word 
Scnptura 



substitute, or subs ti tution not being 
Christ is the 



rent ( uoL^ub sji - 
tuie, but) l'nvMeur.t,.or rw/c/'ir. 

H is true the ianTHriiud'7jther sacrifices, 
were substitutes, but not ours, they did not 
•point to H*. They were used instead of him 
merely to teach that Christ was to die ; and 
that death, or the shedding ofblooil, was a 
mcessitv m the remission of sins. But they 
did notbrini: life and immortality to light; 
in other words they did not explain why 
dentil was a necessity ; or that it' otic, the 
head, died, all must follow that bend. In 
shcrt. they did not teach a resurrection, or 
second birth, "the way into the holiest of 
all was not yet made manifest, while as tho 
rirst tabernacle was yet standing,'" (llel>. 9: 
8). The sacrifices therefore, were for the 
time, substitutes; but. in pointing to Christ, 
they also pointed to the whole family of the 
new Man : and the road he, the "elder 
brother,'* traveled, all who attain to his im- 
age must follow, reason as they may. 

After a careful examination, I am con- 
vinced the truth is leading in this direction, 
ami that we are growing in the knowledge 
of the Lord: S. 11." Withing'ton. 



YOl 



urn votu WANTED. \ 
By C. T. ItimdL Y J 

1 have a question to propound to every 
subscriber and reader of the Herald of the 
Morning, viz. how many of you, want a pa- 
per like the Herald twice a month instead 
of once. Many of those who love the Her- 
ald and the truths taught therein, have sug- 
gested that it be Usued semi-monthly sa$*- 
'ing, they get hungrv between bites. 

For various reasons we have not deemed 



it proper to comply with this request; one 
of these the price would necessarily be 
double, as well as the paper. True at one 
dollar a year it would he cheaper than most 
religious papers; but many of our subscrib- 
ers would find it dificult enough to raise even 
that small amount, for not many rich, but 
the poor of this world, rich in faith, are the 
ones who relish these rich bounties and dain- 
ties of God's word of promise. 

I now propose — if there arc many of you 
who would like to have and read it — : to 
publish at Pittsburgh, Pa. another paper 
with another name and other matter; but 
of the same general character, size and price 
(50 els a year) as the Herald, which would 
be its auxiliary ; the Jlerald issued on the 
1st, and the new paper on the loth of each 
month. This would enable all who desire 
a paper oltener to have it. 

While I should continue one of the pub- 
lishers of the Herald, I should probably be 
unable to render any assistance to its edit- 
ing. The two papers would be one in spir- 
it and subject, but separate and distinct in 
manayciiunt % and finances. 

I presume brothers Patou, Keith, Adams 
and others could do more writing than they 
have been doing for the Herald ; and though 
1 have no assurance of the kind from them, 
I think we may safely take for granted they 
will bo glad to write more to you, about the 
sparkling jewels of our casket. 

Now [ want a vote from each of you. 
Those who want another paper ^ who are 
anxious for it : write at once ; saying ; fsnh- 
xenhe.fvr the new paper* Let those who re- 
ceive "the Herald free (unable to pay), as 
well as those who do pay, — write. For the 
new paper, like the Herald, would bo just 
as free as the air you breathe, to all the 
Lord's jwor: trusting the giver of all mer- 
cies, to provide the means lor its support, 
if he desires it to live. 

Do not put oil' until to-morrow, wdiat you 
can do now* Take a postal card (send no 
money until we decide whether the paper is 
wanted), this moment. zt\d let me know if 
you want it. All who do not write will be 
accounted as voting, No* My directions 
are C. T. Ui;ssku,, PmvsnuutaL, Pa. 
N. 15. The first two !N os, would probably 
contain a number of articles on the less ad- 
vanced points, oi' our position. Making 
them suitable for distribution among our re- 
ligious friends to whom our views of truth 
arc new. If you should want any extra 
oples ot tkcxe. state how many. 



*^>s^. 



fd-.j,m h *< 



V 

*y 

he 

m. 
u*c 
Ko- 
re- 
as 
the 
ust 
the 
ucr- 
ort, 

you 

I no 
cris 
»w if 
.11 be 
tions 

' iably 
> ad- 
tking 
ir re- 
truth 
extra 



N 




■*'**c-i.r*st{, J: 



--J£ 



tj~&*^^^iSj&£^&£i~J^£L JSUJi '£&*- 2<i - s^ -~\ _ ' _ _ * 



ik .1// tuition* it horn thou hast iintae, shall come and worship lujore thre" 



Vol. 8. 



UOCHKSTKU. N. V. M AlLCIl, 187'.). 



No. X 



N~h7 BARBOURfEciitor. " 

ASSISTANT EDITORS, 

G. T. Russki.l, PiTT3iiui:c;, Pa. Eld. J. I L P/ton, Almont, Alien. 




n.AN of the a<;k?: 



' Both tin* Cht*ruhhn of one measure and one size." 



V\ WKOFTHKFU'SII V «msn vi/'^w ffwrr.r.: y^ 

Mi.\.UiWi jjii.ju.ui \^ uiiCKCJt ^JT \5^ ciiuacir /y 

lvtrthlv JiTusiiliMti. \ v\ />** '• \\V U . ^^\ /a'' 

Kartlily Kn.-ritico. cVCV^^ir?'^ fc#. 

Earthly Kingdom. "^i^O: > :/Cu*,4C ^Y.rV ;/£? 



This one looking for- 
ward to the sucrilicc. 

TWKI.VK TlilUKi. 

Fmm the end of i\\- 
Vatriarclifil aj,'e, fit I In- 
dent h of J:irnh t hi tip 
end uf the Jewish h^. 
ut th»; death of Christ, 
was 1JM.1 vcJirs. 



Birth of .Testis — 



'fry 

:.■ *■ .- 



'.I": 






&&■ 



r-'iVM 



■:'i;:i ■ 



■^■h 



I 1 !' 



lUiplism of Jesus 
Crucifixion, a. ». ;;3— p^-^^^ 

Jerusalem elest roved — £; "y;! /';<;;■:£ V^.'?*^ 



A. i>. TO. 



:-i ! : *; ! : >.Si;i;i : ! ,: i-:'|i ; 
?k|^-' , . : :;!^!,::i! , l--- ! . ! ': 



,■ :■ ^.(; ;,i Ji'JL-J. -..i !t 4,l'L;i JJlilli' 



PUSEOFTIlESt'HUT 

llcavt'uly Jerusalem. 

Spiritual Sacrifice. 

Heavenly Kiu^lora. 

This one looking back 
to the sacrifice. 

TWELVE Aro.STt.KS. 

From the cud of the 
Jewish age, fit thn dtulh 
of ^Christ, to the? cud of 
the OohjM-l npe, sho-dd, 
if of fc«iual uienMire, 
ho JM.' years. 

l^iOO days ended in 



vM ^jzs-s^^ 



1 $7*1 ,also J ubi lee cycles 



.31 



[;•- :" './^i/. >' : - "^ "Timesortl 
^■l^M^i/r-t eml in 19U 



TliUMS — »-iIv Montis, *-!•*"► <*«mu-: <>n<- V** 



i.ltiTH, the iloftitta complete. 
rtheGentiles"- 

»<> ContH. 



ti 



f ; yv>".\ 7^ 



.I'*' s 


i i 
M 


i Sr v 


\\ 


; (?; ; ■ • 




'■ : ' ■; '. : 


; + 


- f;..»- ; " 


ij 


... ' ■ • ■ 




■' /■'■ *' 


* i • ■ 


'i ii;V; ^ : 


• -1 . 


.: '** *» . .: 


; •! t - 


■ M 


. L 


; .»(.-! " : ■ 


- j -. 




' 1 * 


/ t,' ;.' 


? 1 


? •*.■■'■ ' !- 


' : N, . ■ 


y \ ' 


i * 




■ * 


I*. ".: ' .* 


; ; 




* J- 




-"; i ■ 


i*:i' : ■"' 


* ♦ 




' \ , 




i 


*§ '^ 


■ ' 


! r| i 




h \' : 


^ • ^ 


vrrr 


; •■ : 




^ 


1 r « ■ ' 


. : I 






'■if< 



1»" 



H 



i . . 






« \Vv 



r;'. 



- ; *■•■ 



*i% 



r&. 



42 



.HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



- Sister Staflbrd of Janesville Wis. writes : 

Have just read the Felt. No. of the Her- 
ald, and how my heart rejoices at the truth 
that comes to ch*»er and strengthen, in these 
anxious hours of waituuj. Have gained the 
consent of one dear soul to read the hkuaf.d. 
Cincinnati, 0. Feb. ath '70. 
I am, through God, indebted to you for 
sweet comfort, since reading your paper I 
can search the Scriptures understanding!)' ; 
your explanations are the most consistent I 
have ever seen ; may you prosper in the 
good work of winning souls to- Christ, by the 
power of truth : Justin F. Rabbins. 

/ J#3?*The new paper: — Those sending in a 
\ vote for the new, paper, will he desirous of 
knowing the results. Those not sending a 
postal card, being counted as voting, ' no; ( 
idiows that another paper is not generally t 
desired : and to your decision we acquiesce. I 
We have no desire. to entail on oursolf j 
the labor and expense of publishing another \ 
paper, if you do not want it, and feel verv i 
anxious for it. Those from whom we have ' 
heard were evidently pleased with the pros- 
pect, and hopeful that it would start, but as 
compared with the whole number, they are 
a minority. You may therefore consider 
the matter as abandoned for the present, itn- 
y Uhh I hear from a t/reat many more during 
■\tlie next few days: C. T. I\ rss i:ru 

THE LAST 'MUMP: 



\y 



The first number of a new paper just 
started at Oakland, Cab has reached us; I j 
must sav, 1 am more than pleased with its = 
general appearance and manner of present- j 
ing truth. Its editor and publisher, H. B. | 
Hick, has been a Disciple preacher ; but see- ; 
ing the great " plan of the ages •"* tlie/iirr- 
I'St, time arguments, etc. be feels called to 
proclaim these blessed truths, with pen, as 
well as mouth. 1 1 is paper is a It) page 
monthly ; fully one third larger than the 
Hkuau) ; and has a clean readable look. 
His style is crisp, pointed, and telling; and 
judging by what wo have seen, we believe 
his ef torts are calculated to do much good ; 
and therefore ask all \vh*.; can afford it, to 
help in circulating his paper. Price, $2 pr. 
year. And, judging by the first number, I 
know of no *2, monthly, for which I would 
so willingly invest that amount. Waul 
of space alone prevents us from giving ex- 
tracts. Address, H. B. Rice, Box i(310, 
Oakland, Cai„ 



15 ro. Wm. Liudsav, Detroit. Mich, says:: 
The Herald contains precious truths ; pre- 
cious to me, because thev magnify so much 
the character of God, and the whole plan of 
salvation ; so that I know much of it is di- 
rected by the Holy Spirit. And so 1 eat at 
its bountiful table with keen relish, and eaitf 
praise my God for the increasing light. 

Eau Ci.au k Wfs, 

Dear brother, I have been a reader of 
the Hkuai.d, only about eighteen months; 
and am to-day, not only a reader, but also a 
student of its teachings through which my 
Bible has become a new book to my under- 
standing. I have respected God, and loved 
my blessed Saviour ; yet 1 knew them not ; 
but as month after month passes, I leavnj 
also to lore (twh O how beautiful is the- 
plan of the ages I I wotship (rod, my Fa- 
ther; and raise my heart to Christ my el- 
der Brother, with an understanding such as 
only the Holy Spirit, yireu to lead us into 
all truth, can give. I Mease accept the wid- 
ows mite ; 1 am so thankful for the privili«;e 
of sending it to such a cause ; and may the 
blessing of heaven rest on you and yours. 
Mrs. C, L. Lock wood. 

J E Wheeler. E M Dennis. A J Tlmm^ 
son. <) S Barr. W H Ward well. G May 
hew. w Vincent. A Fondcy M 1). J Baker, 
'w S Uorr. S Jlovey. H D Station!. It Cut 
ter. 1 w Adison. S McConkey. J F Rob- 
bins. E Ilinchlilfe. M 11 Baldwin. E Pen 
nell. C D Smith. T Brown, II X Dexter, 
L S Bryant. M L Staples. M Edgecnmb. J 
Ogilney. J M Glotfelty. wm Braytou. R J 
Arnot.w NSiuif. J H Harriett. SL Barn- 
urn. L Ueeord. CL Gilbert. E L Jordoti, 
Ensign, w A Cant horn. 1) I) Lathrnp. A 
C di'Bruvnkops. w McCatulish. G w Smith 
S M Miller. A J Thomson. S J Hunt. Eld 
C Bradley. I) E Baldwin. L S Bronson. J 
ii Morton, win II Johnston. E w Moore. 
E A Clark. I) Mvres. D Edwards. I) B Sal 
ter. A Moultou. J w Tunis.. J II Gray. RM 
Clapp. A Brown. A C West. A Kimptou. 
A Wrecnawalt. A w Ewing. M A Murray. 
Mr*. M Wheeler. F W Haskell, w M Caul. 
E C Doane. J 1) Dickerman. 15 C Vandoni 
M A Beasley. F Strong. A Hamlin. L R 
Ilouglitoii. CS Bock wood. 11 Land is. C 
CrandalL I Girvau. A Foster. CS Seag- 
wick. 1") B Wolfe. L Kerr. M Toml'msou. 
M Newbury. E LVirdy. J M Mack. M Fos 
ter. M C Waterbury." L Benedict 
Jtc-^Voliimn 7. July to Dec. TS, can be. 
supplied at 25 cents a set : Ed. 



TT " ' ■ " ■■ " ■ ' ■ .i ' 



hoJuJL, i57l - 4-1 L^&$( ""^ ;1 rV£***4J.&. /lj tfi (>Ua<$i X^^ 



m-c. 



HERALD OF Till! MORNING- 



MANNER OF THE ADVENTS: 
Or The Natural and the Spiritual. 



o 

U 



-e 



*r. 
;it 
lw 
•n 

T, 
J. 
J 

ri- 
ii. 
J 

th 

:id 
J 

re. 
>al 
M 
»n. 

•y- . 

.uL 

*rn 

At 

. C 

*m. 

:,, os. 

be 



The first advent of Christ was a personal 
coming, with a "natural hotly ;" the second 
advent is a personal coming, in a " spiritual 
body: "Ilowbcit, that was not first which 
is spiritual, hut that which is natural; and 
afterwards that which is spiritual," " Yea, 
though we have known Clirist, after the 
flesh, henceforth know we him no more." 

Prophecy spooks of the coming of Messi- 
ah as one event ; and the only indication of 
successive stages has to be drawn fiotn the 
nature of the evonts foretold. The Jews 
ought to have known that he could not 
come as the man of sorrows, smitten, altlic- 
tcd, led as a lamb to the slauuhtcr; and at j 
the same time, in the character in which 
they and we, now look for him. Prophecy 
was not very plain ; if it had said, He will 
first come as a man, to suiter: and after- 
wards, as a God, to reign, and judge the 
world ; they could have understood and ap- 
preciated his first advent. But God did r.ot 
want them to understand ; he spoke in par- 
ables and dark savings, lest they should see 
and be converted, and he should heal them. 
[For the hotly of Ch'ribt, the mark is set so 
high on purpose, so that only tlw few can 
find it; because all are not wanted for the 
position otlride, to the second Man]. 

The prophecies of Scripture were not de- 
signed merely for the Jew, they are written 
for our instruction, " we have also a more 
sure word of prophecy unto which ye do well 
if ye take heed," says Peter to the gospel 
church ; and it is about this very subject, 
the coming of Christ, of which he is speak- 
ing. " Our beloved brother Paul, also, ac- 
cording to the wisdom given unto him hath 
written unto you; as also in all his epistles, 
speaking in them of these things ; in which 
are some things hard to ba understood" 
Then it is true with us, as with the Jews, 
that there arc dark sayings, hard to under- 
stand, concerning " th*:*c things." Shall wc 
not therefore take heed " lest wc fall after 
the same example of unbelief 7 

Though the first step in the coming of the 
promised skkd was fulfilled eighteen hund- 
red years ago, there are prophecies yet to 
be fulfilled, which the t/ospcf church ought 
to know, cannot be fulfilled at one and the 
same time, lie cannot come " with all his 
saints," at the time becomes, to harvest the 
earth, and gather his saints to himself. He 



cannot come to dash the nations in pieces, ; 
and come, at the same time, as " the desire 
of all nations." You may. think he will 
crowd two kinds of work into one stage of. 
the great coming of Mcuxiah, and be deceiv-^ 
ed. So thought the Jews ; and even his 
disciples were constantly expecting just Mich . 
confusion, in the'' fulfilment of prophecy;, 
surely he will not submit to this cruel per- 
secution much longer, lie will assert his 
great power, as we saw him do in the tem- 
ple, and hurl -these blasphemous Jews and 
Roman legions like chaff before the wind.; 
God is not a God of confusion, each class' 
of events must have their time and place. [ 
"The second advent," as if that were a j: 
final, is supposed to be Scriptural, hut there j 
is nothing of the kind; when he went away j. 
he said he would come again, it is true; and j 
that will make '* a second time." But ;. 
there is evidence, that after he comas the '., 
second time, he will come again^ 

He is coming to the world* to judge the I 
whole family of man. His first advent was 
not to the world ; w I am not sent but to t+ie 
lost sheep of the house of Israel." That ' 
was exclusively to the Jewish church ; and 
*' unto them that look for him, he will ap- ; 
pear the second time, without sin unto sal- , 
vation." The world do not look for him ; ; 
nor is this advent to the world, but to them ; 
that look for him. " If I go away I will < 
cotne again and receive you to myself, that 
where I am, there ye may be also." This 
is as exclusively to the gospel church, as ; 
was the former to the -Jewish church. AV , 
jsuftsofthe former, reached beyond that 
church ; and will do so in this case. 

When he came' to the Jews he had no 
form nor comeliness that they should desire 
him : when he comes to us, the world will 
not desire him: " I saw the kings of the 
earth and their armies gathered together to 
make war against him that sat on the horse 
and against his army." But he will come, 
as "the i/«fM/r« of ALL NATIONS." 

lie came the first time, in character with 
the age and work he had to do ; every thing 
in that dispensation was earthly and visible, 
earthly priesthood, earthly sacrifices, earth- 
ly temple, and earthly city. Will he not 
come to tlie gospel church in character with 
the things belonging to this age ? and what 
is .there that is earthly, or visible ? We of- 
fer spiritual sacrifices, have a spiritual priest- 
hood; nnd nothing the christian has, which 
the world cannot have, is of a visible nature. 
To all appearance we are natural human 



-X-- 



"7CT? 



i fw»ir^ *»i »" 



11 KHALI) OF TUK JfoliXJtVa. 



' i.. *. : 

■ i : - 



meat merely, but a period of time. Hence, 
" as the tluys ot Noe, so shall also the pres- 
ence of the Son of man bo,"* implies, that 
tin's prexfjtcr of the Son ol'iu.in, is to he, not 
a moment, merely, hut a period. The har- 
vest of the. Jewish age, was the period ot 
his parousia, when lie came to that people, 
i in the f/r.slt; What of the harvest of the ^os- 

tillK! 



1/ 



.1 



brings ; but there is a spiritual sense in 
which we are new creatures, Christ formed 
within us. But all is on the invisible plane,. 
" The things which are seen are temporal, 
but the things which are not seen, are eter- 
nal/ 7 When Christ appears u the second 
time, without sin unto salvation," lie can nc 
-If more be seen by the natural vision, than can 

other "eternal things." Do these things ; gospel age? is it not the time of his p res- 
appear contradictory ? not one whit more j euce at the second advent ? and does not the 
than did Scripture statements at the firs! [ harvest occupy time? "And in the timk 
| advent. Do you say, "every eye shall see! of harvest 1 will say to the reapers, Gacher 
him ;" true, but not now. There is order \ ye together first the tares,'* etc. Then the 
^ in these things. When he appears to the j * l time of harvest, 1 ' is the time of the pnvou- 
world, bealso appear, with him,, (Col. II : ! sia of the Sou of man, the lime in which 
4). Jint we do not appear with him, until j men are to eat, and drink, and marry, and 
alter he has appeared to us: *' we shall he ! know not. 

life* him, for we shall see him as he is/' ! There is a sense in which the harvest of 
Those in the mill, and in the bed, and are j the Jewish age reached from the baptism of 
changed in the "twinkling of an eye," will j Jesus, or indeed from his birth, but was in 
not see Christ, until they are changed, fash- j actual process from his baptism to the final 
ioiieil like unto his glorious body. I>ut*\is j destruction <•! their nationality ; the latter, 
the lightning that *A///*'AA, etc. so shall also j being a period -of about lorry years. And 
the Son of man be, in his day." True; but j our prophetic measurements give a similar 
: •' .ji spiritual brightness is not visible to natural j period here, as the harvest of this age: be- 
h 'ill v ' s i°o» Hence Christ may shine a thou*- j ginning in a certain sense, in IS 13-4; hut 
! "ij and times brighter that did the host of an- : the Bridegroom tarried, and the actual work 
'- Hi g«ds encamped roundabout Klisha, (2 Kings : of the harvest began thirty years later, and 
;.'{i ii: IT); asd yet," " without holiness no man ; will, end with the ••times of the Gen- 
shall see the Lord," This invisible com- j tiles, in 101 4. This is what we understand 
ing is in strict harmony with every other I bv "the dav of the Lord;" or, " day of the 
feature of the gospel age ; and as he came , Son of man," [day, and days, are the same 
to the Jewish church in the end of their age S in the (ireek]. "The day of the Lord is 
in a character appropriate to that age, he » a day of darkness/' It is not, therefore, 
most certainly so comes to us, in the \:m\ j ihe millennial age, when the knowledge of 
of'the dispensation of the Spirit. • the Lord shall cover the earth, but a period 

Remember, this does n»t clash with those • of desolation which precedes that brighter 
j statements concerning the open mauifesta- 
Jj tious ami judgments, which are to awe and 
' 't\ astonish the world ; and ti'wa reconcile many 
1 Scriptures which can ho explained in no 
j| other way. 
I u tiik PAROUSIA. 

I; Jt *' lint as the days of Noe were, so shall ! tares, and aitorwards the gathering of the 
■; i! also the paromda of the Son of man be," j ^ wheat." And when gathered, it is to be 
Lp (Matt. 24 : »'»7). u And as it was in the. ! protected; whiff paxxiwf through the fire. 

;| days of Noe, so shall it be also, in the days If the Son of man is to be ** as the light- 
; ; *i of the Son ot 'man," (Luke 17: 2(1)- In ; ning that shiueth, etc. in hi* day" (Luke 
what respect do these texts diner? and ifi 17: 24), how can Aw day be called " a day 
thev mean the same, ami there is no possi- \ of darkness " ? It is to be like the presence 
hie excuse for any other view, then the pa- , of Cod in the pillar of cloud, darkness to 
rousia, or prwutM of the Son of man. ami \ one class, and tight to another. This bright* 
!| the dtty* ol the-Son of man, mean one and . ness of his coming (parousia), is of comae 
!i the same; just as the day it of Washington, ■ spiritual light, and which «'x darkness to the 
it and his prwnw here on earth, would mean world, •* for the natural man can not dis- 
j lfc the same. The days of the Son of man, in i ceru the things of the Spirit." Hence the 
■|l' which men are to be planting, building, and \ " day of the Lord so comes as a thief in the 
!' marrying, and know not, implies, not a mo- j niyht^ (that is comes in darkness), and they 



•■\.\ 



A\ 



■3! 



; day; even as the forty years, or "day of 
temptation in the. wilderness," preceded the 
j entrance into the promised 'ami. , 
j There is a special period marked off Acre, 
j as at the end of the Jewish age, a 14 week," 
of seven years, for the separation, first of the 



UFAIALD OF THE SlOllXIXG. 



45 1 






shall not escape ; Imt ve, brethren, are. not 
in <larkness, that tlmt day should runic up- 
on vou, as a thief." 

now a in. 117'/ to know ? 

"They ate, they drank, they married 
wives, anil were given in marriage, and 
knew not," in the davs of Xoe, u m> shall 
it hi* also, in the days of the Sou of man/' 

If tlwtf are not. to know, it mu^t he then* 
Is no visible demonstration m the daysol the 
Son of man, until thrir dei(rur(h>n comes. 
And yet the inference is, that they owjh Mo 
have known in the d-iys of Not*, and also in 
the days of the Son of man, fa-fan* the de- 
struction comes. Hat. how are /r« to know? 
By taking heed to the sure word of proph- 
ecy, I answer. And n> hi* parousia is to 



be spiritunlly discerred. and in 



other 
way, vnt.il their destruction comes; there 
arc but two possible wavs for us to know 
the time of visitation. First, by the pro- 
phetic periods, which give the time and 
place of the harvest; and the signs of the 
times, as auxiliary evidence : or second, as 
did Noah, by direct revelation. Butasthe 
Scriptures are able to thoroughly funiisli 
us unto ewnf good work ; (iod will never 
ignore, and thereby dishonor them by giv- 
iiw in some easv way, what n»»v be leai n- 
ed\v pkakciiisc: the SCIU ['TURKS. 

T11K SIX THOUSAND YE A US: 
JI>(Vf Thy /'.'mini/ 



There is a great deal of indirect evidence 
that at the end of six thousand years the 
dav of the Lord begins. The day of the 
Lord is a day of trouhl* 1 ; have we entered 
upon that time of trouble ? The weight of 
evidence is certainly favorable to the view 
that we have: and are surrounded by the 
events belonging to the commencement of 
that great day. 

The chronology,' as found in the Bible, is 
generally considered broken, im perfect, and 
hard to understand. And so. we may add, 
arc all, or near!} all great Bible subjects 
hard to understand. Vet. when the proper 
time comes, and the truth is seen, there is 
a clearness which commends it to our judg- 
ment. Take the subject of the time of the 
second advent, and there are texts which 
lead the popular mind to the very gratify- 
ing conviction that there is nothing for them 
to search out in this direction: hence they, 
having no responsibility, may be at ease. 
While thy facts are, it is only by " knowing 
the time," that we can pessibly discern the 



: pamnr.ia of Christ: — u l*ut as tlie days ofl 
Xoe, so .shall also the parousia of the Sou I 

. of man he." And to know the fact of the ■ 
parousia of Christ, to the generation upon 
whom it comes, is the test of son-ship. 

Again, the atonement is another subject ' 
which has been superficially considered. 
Then? are texts leading the popular mind to 
the belief that Christ is our substitute, that 
I it» suffered, not tut* us, merely as the great • 
Physician and restorer; but instead of us, 
to satisfy a broken hmh and keep us from 
punishment ; and so make 2 Cor. 5 : 10, 
that "we- must ad appear before the judg- '; 
meut sent, of Christ ; that every one may -■ 
writ'* the things in hi* faidy, according to ? 
that he hath done, whether good or bad/ 1 
a mere farce, if we have a substitute who ; 
bore it ini*ft'tnf of us, eighteen hundred years : 
ago. Truly this is :i very gratifying belief, 
but like all other erroneous views, it must 
pass awav in tin' brightness of his parousia. 
And when the truth is seen, how beautiful 
and Cod-like. Christ died, not to appease 
. wrath, and not to reverse the righteous 
judgment of (rod on *' the old man," the 
carnal nature, but that he might regenerate 
: the race; and yet be just, and render unto 
; even* man in fJt* /W/, according to his 
: deeds done in the Mesh. 

The church are now being judged, and 
when we are judged, receive chastisement, 
( 1 Cor. 11 : 3*2); and a hundred fold for our 

■ good deeds (Mntt. 1*1 : 21'): and the world 
i will receive lor their deeds, in the time of 
f Mr/V judgment. Thus we see harmony be- 
| tweeti tlie .-work of the Father and the Sou, 
j not. discord. The old view of a substitute, 
j U doubtless <|uite agreeable to both church 
' and world,, but it has no foundation in truth, 

■ since it is opposed to every New Testament 
J statement concerning rewards and puuish- 
! nients. There are texts, that superficially 
! explained, appear to lean iu.that direction, 

■ as there are texts which seem to oppose our 
! knowing the time of the parousia of Christ, 
1 but properly understood, there is no discord. 

The chronology of the Bible is another 
subject on which there are many apparent- 
ly conflicting statements; but it can now lie 
! cleared of all. Why then, it may be asked, 
is there so wide a difference in the calcula- 
tions of the wisest and best men ?. For tlu? 
same reason, I answer, that a difference «»f 
opinion has obtained on other great Bible 
subjects ; men have held some opinion on 
all subjects, at all times; but the ttjth is 
seen only as it becomes due, and it is due, 



;1 • 









i: -l i 



I . * 

i I I- 

V M i 

!' i I 



i i 







<M 






V 



!'j only as ic is fulfilled, or is at the point of a 
; i fulfilment. " 1 speak these tiling, that when 



V 



they come to pass, ye mi»ht behove," con- 
veys the ex;tet idea. This is why so much 
light is now being scon ; we are at the end 
of one dispensation, and the dawn of another, 
» the atonement, made in (he hofy phto> t is 
U about ended, and the church is soon to take 
\ ] higher and holier ground ; hence, the great 
J\ increase of light, without which, the " wife," 
j; jcannot be made ready. O brethren, do not 
\t -hold hack ; you tarnish your own crown, 
and cause others to draw hack. 

The time ami mariner of the first advent 
were not understood, until being fulfill- 
ed. So little «bout the work of the sec- 
ond coming lias been understood until at, 
or near the actual parousia. So also with 
chronology, the real truth shines out, only 
as the six thousand years are about to end ; 
r'i'-j since it is only when the day of the Lord is 
ifi about to begin, that a knowledge of the fact, 
' "\ becomes the portion " of im-at due to the 



VI 



household." Ti.e same order obtains with 
; : ]| the atonement, and ail other parts of the 
• •*: V E rftlt l>n>gressive plan; as it is about com- 
( ''' -'iji l>h*te, and the church about to enter upon 
) ..; ;m the work which is to follow, the light shines 
\ f Lf* M forth to the household. The same Scrip- 
{ ..»*■ futures have always been there, but men's 
{•v'i ,! h im,u ' s wuru not prepared to see and accept 

• | ■•\\ ..':?■! the truth. On this principle, and for this 
; » i ;., i\ reason, many things have been " closed up 

• ' : 'V *>| am , l , se:l!c<l evon t "' ll,c timc ol't»c end." 
i .• '* i]\ '^"^ chronology in the margin of our Hi- 

1 ( *h: !^j J>lcs Wils C(,I, M ,i,eci amJ arranged by Bishop 
J- ]" i|j Usher; and being considered as reliable as 
I \: \'i?\ any other, (though absolute confidence Mas 
*i ;'V\ ? :h'^ ce;l >■»_ Tit^nti> it was, by authority, order- 
, ;■-. jjeil to be inserted in the margin ; but has no 
J ■-.; .'jiuoro authority, aside from that of king 

• \ . '}*' .?; James, than any other chronology, of :u> 
* .jjknowiedged merit ; of which there "a re some 

. ". i *:;1ih1F dozen. Uotvens chronology, the one 
J .* ; : ;|. .*■,'!«»"*' arguments are based upon, was adop- 
; r '* ;,' I . ' !v; t( ' fI » tir*ti because, after careful examina- 

Y *N ? I .. : j\ tum ilm[ comparison with the Bible, I found 
\ j • 1 l '-jthiit evorv apparent break, or dark part, as 

' " V V I ■' •'<'"' : S ivci1 m Scripture, could be reconciled, tur 
; V '". [\ V; ■■*i;-!more satisfacrorily than by any other. S ec- 

l ! V: ':, ' :, ;°» t ^ hecause all the prophetic periods p .nd 
1 - *\ V i' I ■ '.M 1 ^ "K-asureinentsare, by thischronolo :y, 

•J V ■', 1, : ( . .' brought into the mo>t perfect harmony, me 
;. "' ;V.V s -\t 'l^'itK the? other; while, by any other! the 
r -.\. f ; .. i. ' , '.utmost confusion obtains. 
■ ^ '* *!'• ' ■* ' • • ". '^ lK * re ;ir<i ccltI1 ^ flilh'cuhies in the w *^y, 
\^\ V ^ v l^ 1 iU " rivin - llt t!io absolute truth on this;; U b- 

V \>.'--A;V : : |[ L ' ct ' w "*« l1 . u '^ cannot ignore, and which ;*ve 



-, * 



shall fiirlv and fully present to the reader, 
in another article ; hut at this time we pur- 
pose to £ive only the points of variance be- 
tween this chronology, and that by Bishop 
Usher; and the reasons for this difference. 
The total of this diHerei.ce amounts to 
one hundred and twenty four years ; 100, 
during the reign of the judges; (J, during the 
reign of the kings ; and IS, as to the com- 
mencement of the captivity. Excepting 
the above, they are in harmony. Buivens, 
proving the six thousand years to have e\\- 
dod in the autumn of ltrJTo, and of course, 
" the day of the Lord," which is a day of 
trouble, to have already Lectin ; and the 
other, that it is to be a hundred and twenty 
four years later than the above date. 

The two agree from Adam to the divis- 
ion of the land, while from that to the reign 
of Saul, Usher makes an even ooO years; 
and Bowen, 4f>0. In the hook of judges 
are nineteen periods, giving the duration of 
each judgeship, and the time that intervened 
between each judge, ami while under their 
enemies. These nineteen periods added 
touether, make just 4"»0 years. There is 
also a little time after the division of the 
land (Joshua l-l); and the first one of these 
nineteen, (Judges o: S), which would not 
diminish, but rather lengthen the time be- 
tween the division of the land and the reign 
of Sauk But Usher ratifies this period to 
o.iO years, in order to reconcile certain dis- 
crepencies occuring m the book of Kings. 
During this period given as 450 years, 
they were most of the time under judges, 
but* there were 111 years occurring at inter- 
vals between the various judges, in which 
they were without judges; the time of the 
judges being scattered over most of that 
long period, but not all of it. Now if the 
whole' period were reduced to only -350 
years, they would have had judges only 
a little more than three hundred years ; and 
Acts IS: 20, is a long way from the truth; 
whereas Boweu's chronology, gives the 
whole -l.'iO, as given in the book of judges, 
where thev were scattered over all but "28 
years of the 450; and Paul's statement that 
"he gave them judges about the spuce of 
four hundred and fifty years," is correct. 

For reference to these periods, and other 
chronological details, see IIkkai.d of March 
15th, 'if; which we can send for :>cts. 

The next difference occurs during the 
reign of the kings of Judah. From the death 
of Solomon, to the end of the reign of the 
last king of Judah. was as follows: 



"^V 



"^s^ 



llKHAlst) OF THE m^rxixq. 



47 



Uchobo. reigned 17 years, 2 Chro. xii: 1:1 j From the end of the seventy years, or the 



Abijah 
Asa « 

Jehoxhaphat 
Jehoram «' 
Aha-zia '* 
Athaliali *' 
Joash " 
Ama/iah " 
t r zziah u 
Jothatu " 
Alias " 
Hescekiah u 
Mx.uassah 
Anion u 
Josiiali i4 
Jehoiakim 
Zcdckiali 

Total 



41 
*■>.* 

8 

] 

(J 

40 

2vi 
f>2 

1G 

Hi 

2'd 

•*»f> 
o 

:U 
11 
11 



xi ii ; 



xxiv : 

xxv : 
xxvi : 
xxvii: 
xxvjJi : 
xxix : 
xxxiii: 
xxxiii: 
xxxiv: 
xxxvi: 



2 i first y at* of Cyrus, it was f»oi> years to a. ik 
xvi: 13 I 1, or what is commonly called, "the vulvar 

xx : 31 ' Christian era;'* and iVom that, to the end 

xxi : 5 | of 1S72, Jewish time, ending in our Uoman 

xxii; 2 'year *73, the six thousand were complete. 

xxii: 12 i The yw 1, being a fixed point from which 

1 j to reckon, the twfihti yvnr of the Iiirth of Je- 

1 | sus, whether it was five years before, or on- 

3 j |y two years, docs not atlect the. measure- 
1 j incut ; the chronology of the world, would 
1 j remain the same, ifVesushad not been horn. 

A \cry significant I act, .may be stated 
here; according to ihnven's chronology, the 
six thousand years t-nded with the Jewish 
nwnlar year which terminated -tt the au- 
tumnal equinox in 1873; and the seventh 
thousand began. « r ust at that point of time 
the present financial distress of nations, be- 
wail in J Cook's oil ce in N. V. City. Since 
which •* the canker and rust," of the rich 
men's wealth, which they have heaped to- 

gether for the last days, is witnessing against 

31, which, it will be seen, was n. <:. !'7;>; i them (James o:). " And the impression is 
with his date fin* the vud of Zetlekia];* sroign i very genera! that strange things meat haiich 
2 Chron. 30: 11); which is, it., c. .>i>8; and : \Vheu tiie great dispensatioua! change be- 
thc difference is, 3*7, or six years less than i gins, nmcbodg is to have the truth ; while 
given in the fJible text itself.* the mass of the nominal church are to be in 

There is a reason why I Mier reduces the darkness; mav it not be that we, who are 
time, to less than it is given in the text; he » teaching these things havi: the truth? If so, 
is trying to reconcile certain disecepeneies • it is worth looking into. We certainly have 

a good deal of Scripture, am] circumstan- 
tial evidence to favor our position,' that the 



•j'dtj years; while, according 
}o I hher, it was but 387 years ; a difference 
bf^u years, (compare his date at the death 
jJ r Solomon, in the margin of 2 Chron. 9: 



found in the books of 1st and 2nd Kings ; 
l. task impossible to accomplish. Uouvn, 
in the contrary, follows the exact Bible 
ext as given in the Chronicles of the kings 
tf Jit tlttfi,. the line through which Christ 
legended. 

This years, with the 10(», during the 
eign of tlie judges, make 100 : and the 18, 



poAltl 

six thousand year* are| ended, und that tlfe 
" day of the -Lord has 'begun. 

.y/^vis ox cuJioxohoGY. 

Like every other truth, BimV chronology 



lining the total difference of J24 years, is \ is so given that good and great men may 
s follows: Csher begins the 70 years cap- j be in "doubt as to some of it^ac-tnal measuiv- 
ivity with the third year of JehoiakiWs- 1 incuts. For instance, from Adam to the 
eign, and certainly there was a captivity \ end of the flood, to the very dav the vrattfi 
.fa large part of the nation, at that time; i were dried up. was luou* yea\*. ^o^s 
i was at that time, Daniel was carried to-. ,; U00 years is the last period which*. -Jiiafce up 
tabylon, (see 2 Chron. 3li: li, Dan. 1: 1) ; j this total, and so definite is it giv\<t, tlu* we 
nd many of the nobles, and principal men j learn, in Gen. 8: 13, that whew, t/tc 000 
fere taken captive ; but •Urumkm was not : years were ended, on the first <hv* cf the 



} A 



,** 




|e, but the desolations, (in the plural,) of' nected chain of evidence. SoaluKstcver i 
Jerusalem, from which that seventy years J Bible subject is made obscure bv appare? *f 
rasto measure, (Dan. 'J: 2). contradictious. To tell why this is permi V 

Those are the only places where Bnwen. | ted, would be to tell whv (ioi chose ; / 
lid Usher, disagree: and the weight otM r.peak 4 * in dark sayings and pa#ifc 
yideucc is vastly in favor of Boweu. " ' I seeing they might sec, and not| 



48 



HERALD OF THE MOHXLXG. 



):■. 



M 



I i'i' 



i.j 



\-'\. 



i 






We suppose it was that the Bible might he i But does not this weaken the probahle 
understood, in relation to these great sub- j exactness of tin* measurements which make 
jeets, only when all parts should mine to- ; chrouologv ? Not in the least; if the Bible 
gether, into one harmonious whole. The J is true, Bible chronohyy is true in spirits if 
Bible has puzzled men ; it puzzled the proph- j not in letter. Tin* lull age of none of the 
ets, and even the angels. "Go thy way, ( patriarchs from Adam to Noah, is reckoned 
for the words are closed up and sealed even | as a part of chronology ; but merely to the 
to the time of the end,*' has been tnwofall j begetting of the next, patriarch: that much 
that pertains to the great plan of the ages, of the lite of each, was given to be added 
The development of the bride required j up as a chronology. And though we are 
none of these great outline truths; Ohrist, j not called upon to he'h've that everv patri- 
and him crucified, and faith in much that I arch was born on his father,s birth-dav, that 
was very imperfectly understood, has been j some did not overrun, and others fail short, 



about nil. But as she is alxmt to enter on 
new scenes, and pass from the school, to the 
home and duties of the wife ami mother, 
her royal Bridegroom makes known to her 
a little of his home and house-hold matters. 
And how her heart (hitters, and her bosom 
swells, at the glowing picture; how sweet 
the still small voice through which he ful- 
fills his promise: — "I call you no more 
servants, for the servant knoweih not what 
his Lord doeth ; but I have called vou 
friends; fm* all things which I have heard 
of my Father, I have made known to you." 

The Bible has been arranged with mauv 
apparent contradictious, on purpose, to keep 
men in darkness : " Unto you it is given 
to know the mytterie* of the kingdom ; but 
unto them that are without, it is not given." 

From Adam to the birth of Methuselah, 
was GST years, and Methuselah's age is giv- 
en as U(ii*, which total is Umo, the exact 
time from Adam to the end- of the Hood. 
The ilood was on the earth one year, lack- 
ing one month and seventeen days ;and No- 
ah remained in the ark >omc months longer. 
Methuselah not being in the ark, must have 
died at the beginning of the flood. Here 
is what appears like a plain contradiction ; 
can it be reconciled? As easily as to turn 
your hand, I answer ; and in a perfectly 
Scriptural manner. 

There are numerous instances to which 
we can refer, where a certain number of 
years having passed, and another year com- 
menced, that year, merely commenced, 
is counted as a full year; but one may suf- 
fice : *' Zedekiah reigned eleven years in 
Jerusalem," (Jer. f>2 : 1). Now read from 



still we are, called upo.i to believe that what 
the chronology is given to teaeh y is the ex- 
act truth. 

I Fere is where so many mistakes are made 
by those called to feed the household ; with- 
out comprehending the whole of a subject, 
they hastily build mi single texts; and be- 
ing sure of a text of Scripture, are over con- 
fident. I saw this illustrated at one of our 
campmcetiugs ; a brother preacher had made 
the discovery that Methuselah's age, and 
the time prior to his birth, made a total 
of liiotl years. That was enough ; no reas- 
oning, and no array of connected Biblw state- 
ments could reach him. IJe could compre- 
hend the arithmatic, but he could not grasp 
the spirit of the subject. 

"2nd The next chronological dtficulty is 
in relation to the age of Terah at the birth 
of Abraham: "Terah lived seventy years, 
and begat A brain, Xahor, ami llaran," 
(Gen. xi : 2i>). In the chronology, we af- 
firm that Terah was l;it) years old when 
Abram was born ; and prove it thus ; Terah 
died at "203 years of age, (Gen. .xi : 32), 
Abram did not leave llaran, or Charran, 
[one is the Ifrhrew* and the other (Ireek, 
like Elijah, and Klias], until his father was 
dead 1 (Acts vii : 4). When Abram left 
llaran, at the death of his father, and came 
into Ganaau, he was 7f» years old, (Gen. xii 
4-*i). Hi* re is an agreement between three 
witnesses. But do they not contradict the 
statement that "Terah was seventy years 
old, and begat Abram, Nahor, and llaran?" 
By no means ! there is no more proof in 
that text that Abram was born when his 
father was 70, than that both of 'the other 



theoth to the 12th verse, ar.d you find he i sons were born at that time. But Abram's 
reigned only a lew months of that eleventh | name is mentioned rirst. O yes ! and there 
year. Methuselah was 1HJ8, and entered j are other cases where the younger, if the 
on his next year, and that last year is count- chosen of God, is named- belore the .elder, 
ed, ;w was the last year of Zedekiah. And j There was Jacob and rC<au ; hlphraim and 
he could have entered 1 month and 17 days j Manassah. Snrelv with these examples ot 
into the last year, before the flood came. \ the younger beiig preferred before the el- 



b 
it 
li« 
h, 
ki 
o< 
K 
it 
la 
A 

;/< 

th 

c 

cd 

tv 
sil 
th 
B. 
is 

ti ' 

W| 

A. 
ye 
rei 

wl 



I? 



!S 

h 



•n 
ill 

). 

'', 

*, 

as 

eft 
nc 
xii 
tee 
:hc 
•irs 
i? M 
in 
his 
iter 

'll*S 

ere 
the 
ler. 

sof 
cl- 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



40 



tier, you would not reject three positive | 
Scriptures, merely because of an unsuppor- | 
ted opinion that being first mentioned, lie j 
must have been the elder. i 

The next chronological difficulty is the : 
statement in 1 Kings ft : 1. where the time I 
from leaving Egypt, to the fourth year of, 
Solomon's reign, is given ;is four hundred j" 
and eighty, instead of Jive hundred and eigh- 
ty years; a discrepancy of just one hundred 
years. On leaving Egypt, there w ; is 40 
years in the wilderness and i> more to the 
division of the land ; then skipping the time 
of the judges, there was 40 years for Saul, 
40 for David, and 4, for Solomon ; making 
ICO, of that four hundred and eighty, and 
therefore leaving but three hundred and fif- 
ty, for the whole period f-um the division 
of the land to Samuel. A\u\ wc know the 
judges did not cover all of that period ;and 
in Acts 1": 20, it says, t'.iat he gave unto 
them judges, about the space of four hund- 
red and titty years; and the time as given 
in the book of judges, covering the time of 
each judge, and the spaces between, add up 
four lumdred and fifty ; and thus proves the 
statement of Paul to be true. 

This error of /<»«;*, in the place of jire, as 
it should read, in I Kings ll : Lis the 
' source of almost all the errors of chronology. 
The reign of the kings of Israel were 
broken and disconnected. The crown was 
in possession of a number of different fami- 
lies; and there were times in which they 
had no king; and although the line of the 
kings of Judah, through which the chronol- 
ogy descend?, is intermingled in 1st and 2nd 
Kings, with that of the kings of Israel, still 
it is done in such a way that all the irregu- 
larities of the one, are reflected on the other. 
A king of Judah began to reign in such a 
year of a king of Israel, and soon. While 
the true chronological line, recorded in the 
Chronicles of the kings of Judah, is unmix- 
' cd, and unbroken. 

The attempt by Usher to reconcile the 
two, though praise-worthy, was an impos- 
sibility. He .shortens outs and stretches 
the other, to get what he calls harmony. 
But the chronology of 1st and 2nd Kings 
is full of mistakes. For instance, it pays, 
"Two and twenty years old was Ahnziah 
when he began to reign," (2 Kings 8: 2(1). 
And in 2 Cluou. 22: 2, " Fori >f and two 
vears old was Ahii/.iah, when he began to 
reign/* l * Jchoiachiu was rit/ftfrrn years old 
when he began to reign," (2 Kings 24: 8). 
"Jehoiaehiu was rijht years old, when he 



began to reign, (2 Chron. ?>y\ : 0). " In 
the fifth month, on the seventh day of the 
month . . . came Nehuzar-adan, captain of 
the guard . . . into Jerusalem, (2 Kings 
25: S); while in Jer. 52: 12, it says it was 
the truth day of the month I mention 
these to show that the chronological state- 
ments in the books of the kings of Vs/w/, 
where they diifer from the Chronicles nf./w- 
dah. are not reliable ; they are at variance 
with Jeremiah, with the Chronicles of Ju- 
dah, the book of Judges, and with Paul. 

With these samples 'before us, it is not 
difficult, to believe that 1 Kings fi : 1, should 
read, "And it came to pass in the five hun- 
dred and eightieth year." 

Usher's chronology corrected to the one 
line through which Christ descended, gives 
the time as follows: 
Adam to end of the flood, 
Flood to the Covenant, 
Covenant to the Law, 
In the wilderness. 
To the division of the land. 
From that to Samuel, 
Under the kings, 
Desolation of Jerusalem, 
To vulgar Christian era. 
To. end of *T2 f Jcwiah time. 

Total, - - - . G000 yrs. 

Those who would like to see chapter and 
verse for every year of the above, awl ether 
time art/utHfiiits may enclose a orciit stamp, 
tor No. t), Vol. <> of the IIkkai.p. 

WHO WILL RAISE THE DEAD? 



- 427 



4:10 


<* 


40 


it 


Ti 


■1 


450 


it 


51:3 


11 


70 


u 


5:ui 


it 


1*72 


*t 



(The following is from brother I'atox, 
with notks by-the EmroiL, the notes being 
111 hrnrketx % ( thus. ) The object being to 
save space. If the articles were separate, 
we should have to restate much of his, in 
order to have the r.mly understood. As 
an elucidation of truth is. the object of both, 
this will be unobjectionable, Ed.) 

We are all, I think, willing to learn, or 
give up ideas when a thus saitli the Lord, 
UH'lrrxlo'fli makes it necessary. When the 
light increases we may see differently, and 
may we have grace in the future, as in the 
past, to confess our mistakes as they become 
apparent. At present we object to the idea 
that the Father as distinct from the Son, 
will raise the tk:vi\, or do any thing else 
which is a part of the plan of salvation. 

The work done before the incarnation, 
was, in a peculiar sense, we believe, the 



< :i 



l i 






■ivh- 



l-'.j' j: 









t ■ 



..I /. ' 



' '! J. 

:.t fcl 

■ 3 v' 


•4 \ 


ii!l 

1 - ' * 


i.!l 5 

1 'V ?! 


i.& \ 





4 1 



ti»it *■» ! ■ 



— g' r^ C + r v- g m 




i v;. 



HERALD OF THE MMIX1XQ. 






i 

I 



. 4 < 



•3 

13 



4* 



n- 

\ ■■■■■, 

ii 
II 

ft- 



■MJ 






-^ 



Irf i ii 



:M: 



* ■> 
> : i 

* \ 






uvork of the Father ; and " the Word was 
unado flesh/* to "finish his leather's work," 
■(John 4 ; 34-"). The finishing work was the 
ihawst ; and so far as related to the Jews 
•in favor, it ended when debits left their house 
■•■desolate, and said, " It is finished." 

Unless we are much mistaken, the Word 
was not called the Son until the incarnation. 

The Son was called Imtnanuel, (rod with 
us, (Matt 1: 2'1). Cod was mauih-stcd in 
the flesh. 1 '- "All power is given i-nto me 
in heaven and earth, (Matt. 23: IS)). **lt 
pleased the Father that in him should all 
fulness dwell — all the (illness of the (Jod- 
head bodily," (Col. 1 : 10). From these, 
ami other testimonies, we believe that (iod 
is in Christ, so that all that God does is 
throw/It Christ as mediator, and all Christ 
docs, is by the [tower of the Father* niveu 
him, ][ence he could say, •• J and mv Fa- 
ther are one ;* and * he that hath stvn" me, 
hath seen mv Father." \U\t as the Father 
i/tivc him the power he could also suv, "My 
Father is greater than I." 

Witii the prayer that the Spirit of truth 
•will help in rightly dividing the word, let 
lis look at John 5: 21; which is thought hv 
some, to he a "thus saith the Lord," that 
• the Father, as distinct from the Sou, will 
raise not o«1v a part, but all of the dead. 

" As the Father raiseth tip the dead, and 
<|uickeneth them ; even so the Son, quiek- 
eneth whom he will." If the quickening 
by the Son, refers to the work of e.h*vatunf % 
after the resurrection, (that is, <fivintf the 
hhjher, or spiritual ///«:, as distinct from the 
Adamic Ii!!-, Ed.) the Sou will have noth- 
ing to do, for the Father ipuekens (with the 
natural life), all he raises. To quicken, is 
to make alive, and the double statement 
gives emphasis to the idea of ///'/: by resurrec- 
tion. Modern resurrectionists do not pive 
life. A careful reading of the context, in- 
stead of eonlinuinp the assumption that the 
Father, separately, will raise the dead, will 
show that the work is committed by the Fa- 
ther into the hands of the Son. The plan 
of the apes will help in dividing the word? 

The closing work of the Jewish age, was 
the turning point between the work of the 
Father ami the Son ; * 4 my Father worketh 
hitherto^ and (now) I work," ver. IT. 

(The end of the Jewish ape, at the res- 
usreetion of Christ, was the fw/utninf o\' the 
new order of thing.*, we admit; and it was 
then ( iod began the transfer ; but he did not 
then give the world to Christ, (John IT ; 



l J); nor yet the kingdom ; a work 4r////«, is 
often spoken of, a> if it were accomplished. 
Hence, the work is as 'yet, a mutual work. 
And in thi* preat plan, the peneration, and 
r* p'meratiou ; the natural man and the spir- 
itual man, and the work relating to them^ 
U of an entirely different order, Kn). 

liaising the dead may well he regarded 
as the climax of physical' healing; he that 
can tlo the greater, can certainly do the less. 
And if Christ has not the power over phys- 
ical death, he could not heal a single disease 
or save a person from dying. (Our broth- 
er certainly does not wish to make it appear 
that we -deny the power of Christ, it is on- 
ly a question of<o*</,T, is there a pre-arraug- 
od order, in the work of the Fattier and the 
Son ?). Uefore the incarnation, the Father 
healed diseases and raised the dead, butsavs 
Jesirs, "The hour is com i up, and now is, 
— the harvest of the Jewish ape was the be- 
ginning of the gospel ape, — when the dead 
shall hear the voice of the Son of Cod, anil 
they that hear, shall I've," (verse 2o). 

True, the Son can do nothing of himself, 
the Father shows the Son, so that what the 
Father can do the Son can do also. ver. 21. 
«fter which the Sou does the work, " For 
the Father judgeth no man, but hath com- 
mitted all judgment unto the Son." ver. 2-. 

( In the last paper we showed that the work 
of judpment, or trial, is the special work of 
Christ, because lis the work of regeneration, 
Hence instead of proving tlur every kind of 
work is done by Christ, as our brother sup- 
|U4ws,:it proves just what we claim, viz. that 
tbe " Nkw creation, is Christ's work, En).. 

fc * Ay the Father hath life in himself, so- 
bath he given to the Son to have life in 
hiiusell, and hath given him authority to ex- 
ecute judpment. because he is the Son of 
man. (verses 2i>. '21). Now that the life,, 
uicd power, are given to Christ, do not be 
surprised if he exercises his power to give 
the life. 

(Uut what kind of life was it the Fa- 
tlver had given him to have in himself, even 
n* the Father had it, in himself ', and to im- 
part it to others? t% God only hath immor- 
tality." And what kind of life does Jesus 
9f*jf that he gives them ?" My sheep hear 
my voice, and they follow me, and f give 
unto them the. life, that pcrixhtth % (John 10; 
llS): — Is that what you would have taught 
in the m:it.\u> '{ lu giving physical life to 
Lazarus, he gave it by the same power by 



1. 

•r 



it 
). 

in 

<-\ 
vu 

•VI 

m- 

u*- 

us 

•:ir 

ive 

; 0; 

M 

•hi' 

bv 



I 



I1ERALD OF THE MORNING. 



nl 



P / »! 



H 3tf 



which Elisha raised the widow's Son. lie 
was prophet, pries 1 , ami king ; and while 
acting as a prophet, did his work by the 
name authority as other prophets. Jesus 
frayed^ and the Father always heard him. 
Uc received all power, after the Father had 
raised him front the dnwd ; then he no lon- 
ger prayed. While he was acting as the 
"tent. of God" he acted by tiie authority 
of God ; and healed God's people. After 
his ascension, all physical healing done in 
the name of Jesus, was to such as belonged 
to him, were being begotten by the word 
of truth, or in some way gave immediate 
proof that the Father was drawing them to 
Christ; and none others ctni come to him. 
From the above we have authority for 
believing that none can come to Christ for 



his earthlv life, hut alter his exaltation, the 
"name of Jesus,'' by the apostles, wrought 
wonderful cures, and brought tin; dead back 
to natural life again. Not in their own 
name, not -In the name of the -Father, but 
in the name of the Lord Jesus, be- it remem- 
bered, these cures were done. The reason 
is obvious, they were acting under a com- 
mission of him who had said, "All power 
is given to .me in heaven and earth. 

(Our brother lacks proof as to the dead 
being raised in the name of J^sus. While 
he was doing the work his Father sent him 
to do, they were raised in the name of the 
Father ; and he allirmed, " 1 can do nothing 
of myself ;" and before understanding some- 
what of the oi'ih'r in the great plan, I have 



life, until the Father draw him; God does i often wondered why there were no well es- 
not draw the physically dead. Hence, if | tahlished cases of the dead being raised af- 
tlie Father ever draws the Sodomites to j ter the ascension of. the Saviour. Before 
Christ, he will first, open their graves, and j that, it was made a marked feature of his 
king them up out of their graves, and re- j work, ** Go shew John how the deaf hear, 
turn them to their former estates. All judg- | the dead are raised up, the poor have the 



Burnt is given to Christ, therefore, when tin; 
judgment btyinx with a man, that man is 
from that moment, delivered over to Christ, 
and is chastised, or rewarded. laid on the 
led of deat;:, or healed of his diseases : at the 



gospel preached," etc. Hut alter he had 
finished the work hits Father had sent him 
to do, there is not a single well authentica- 
ted case. In giving his commission he 
names almost every thing else, '• 'In mv 



ill of his judge; and " the Father judgeth j name they shall east out devils, they shall 
no man." Christ receives mankind, and speak with new tongues, they shall take up 



deals with them just as fast as the Father 
fives them to him. And as proof that God 
Ld not given the world to Christ at the 
first advent, we quote, " I pray not tor the 
world, but for them thou hast given me." 
When the Father gives the Sodomites to 
Christ, they will come to him, not before; 
ind there is no proof that any man was ev- 
er hcah'd in the name of Jesus, after he. cms- 
td to be a prophet, where some evidence 
cannot be adduced that he belonged to the 
Saviour, Ed). 

Do not think as Christ was dealing with 
physical disease and death, that we imagine 
L work was eon lined to physical things; 
ill power, physical and spiritual, belongs to 
kim, and the object of phvsieal benefits, is 

that men thussaved may come to the know!- [ Spirit that dwellet in us," are the coming- 
uta of the truth. (This is true; just as j to of Paul, and the young man who fell 
fat as God give* them to Christ, he begins \ from the window. " And having stoned 
to impart both physical and spiritual hies- i Paul, they drew him out of the city, wppe- 

! wi*s, "Awake thou that sleepest,and arhe j W«7 that he hachbeen dead. Howbett, as 
from the dead, and Christ shall give thee the disciples stood round about lum he rose 
S-lit." 15d) Christ exercised that power un, and came into the city, (Acts 14: 10). 
i a the raising of Lazarus, the widow's son, ; lu the other case the bystanders cvident- 
ind Jairus' daughter ; and not only during t \y supposed he was dead, he fell from the 



serpents : and if. they drink any deadly thing 
it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands 
on the sick, and they shall recover." Why 
not have named the greater, " the climax of 
all," if there were to be a resurrection of 
any, between that of Christ, and they that 
are Christ's, at his coming? I do not be- 
lieve "every man in his own rt/v/cr/' has 
been, or can be set aside. This argues that 
the exhibition of spiritual, rather than phys- 
ical power, is the order of the new creation. 
The only two cases where there is a shad- 
ow of evidence that any human being has 
been raised from the dead, since the resur- 
rection of Christ, "whom God raised from 
the dead,** or that there ever will be, until 
" lie that raised up Christ from the dead, 
shall also rpikken our mortal bodie.s, by his 



i ■ 






, * ■, 



15 : 1 ' 



:t 



!i. ; ' 



l?i. 






! V 



]y*j; 



i ;. 



i \ 



\ 



1 



■A 



t i ■ )} 



i h 

t ;-• 









i: I ' 



■I'—^y+i+^e*' #■*•« 



t «i»*irf« U^l-^'" sUf* -rfwi *,(•■■*' i .* v* *w»»w«t.' 










! i 






*sr* 



'»'.: a 




HUH AID OF THE MORNING. 



third loft, and \v:is taken up dead ; hut Paul 
went down and embraced him. and said, 
** Trouble not yourselves ; for his lile is in 
him, (chap. 20: 10). It would have been 
a miracle, if ho had hern dead so soon; peo- 
ple fall from the filth loft, now a-days, and, 
unless they luvak their necks, live for hours. 
These, to say the least, d»af>tful eases, are 
no: evidence enough to convince me that it is 
not " the Father, who raiseth up the dead 
and quickencth tlietn. — Let no one suppose 
that because the second Adam does not im- 
pact the life of the old Adam, the life that 
perisheth, that it robs him of any glory. On 
the contrary, it adds to his glory. The only 
life he himself says that he gives, to any one, 
is eternal life, Fi>.) 

In the exercise of this power, Christ as the 
held of the untypical Flias, will restore all 
thvngs ; marvel not at. this, for the hour is 



death, as all the Father had done for man 
was lost by sin ; hence we are dependent on 
Christ for both life and immortality, which 
are " brought to light through the gospel," 
(•2 Tim. 1: 10). (Kn. [ hardly need say, it 
was the spiritual life that was brought to 
light hv the dispel ; nothing is more clear- 
ly taught under the old dispensation, than 
was a future life in the flesh : their ch'Jdten 
shall come again from the land of the en- 
emy; that God. would open their grave-, 
clothe them with flesh and bring them back; 
and at the same time, God says that ftn will 
bring Sodom and hor daughters, and Sama- 
ria and her daughters, back to their former 
estate. If our brother could see a little 
more clearly between the natural and the 
spiritual ; the work of the Father, and the 
work he has given the Sou to do, he would 
see that both the Father and the Son will 
each do just what they say they will do. 



coming in the which all that are in their 4 ,.,-.. • - - . - - . , , . 

. u i i • • i i ii A .A little Scripture \s worth a great deal ot 

< r rsives snail near his voice and shall come » . * ** 

forth;' (John 5: 1>S). The context shows I mi * ,/ " "•''>• 

that the pronoun ** his, " refers to the Son, ! The recovery is by the ransom, and the 

and not to the Father. (Here 1 must differ glorih'ration is by the light, to all them that 



from mv brother, Christ has been speakin; 
of his Father, and of himself; of what he 



ohev him If it be remembered that it is 
(!ud tn • hrist reconciling the world to hitn- 



does, and what his Father does. In verse ( self, it will be seen that we know hath the 
25, he lolls what ./*<' does/* the hour cometh j Father and the Sou ; ami there will he no 
and now is, when the dead shall hear the \ more dilliculty in harmonizing the statement 
voice of the Son of God ; ami they that hear j a I wi'l raise him up at the last day/' and 
shall live." These, we claim, who began J " He that raised up Christ from the dead, 
from that hour, to hear kix voice* and live, j shall also tpticken your mortal bodies." 
were his "sheep," lor they alone hear his I Both are bv the same Spirit, (Tlom. 8: 0); 
voice. Then, after explaining that the Fa- I called the Spirit of God, and also the Spirit 
tlicr had given the Son to have life iu him- j ot Christ. So aUo Jesus could say, fc "I have 
self, ami the judgment, or process of >rgen- i power to lay down my life ;and have power 



oration, by which he, as the second Adam;: 
imparts the only kind"/ life he erer claim* 
to yioe t he, in the next verse, tells what the 
Father does. Marvel not when i tell you 



to take it agiMiu" Ami I'eter eouid truly 
say, . u God raised him from the dead." 

(Supposing we admit that the Spirit by 



. , . fc .... , r i| winch Gt>d works, is also called u the Spirit 

that I impart lite to such as hear me; and n . . „ ' , ,r„..,. *>,1.»;* fl,J nl.l 

, ', , , r i I • , of Christ, must we tkcrclore admit the out 



only my sheep can hear vie. (God having 
spoken in dark sayings lest others sh»nld 
hear); marvel not at tliis, for "the hour is 
comin" in the which all that are in their 
yraut it (even the physical dead), shall hear 
Am voice and come forth." JE.u). 

Merely a resurrection, is not all that is 
involved in a 4 * restitution of all things," but 
it is certainly included iu that work ; and it 
seems as if all might see that Christ's work 
as head of an immortal race, is over and 
above his work as redeemer, or restorer of 
wfeat was lost iu Adam. Delore Christ can 

complete the work of bringing man to the j the Father does, and what he does not do^ 
inwe of God, he must redeem man from | " the Father raiscth up the dead, and quick- 



confusion of ideas between .the clearly drawn 
work of the Father and the Son ; or in oth- 
er words between physical, ami spiritual 
demonstrations of power? No, verily. Sup- 
posing I build a house by the instrumental- 
ity of a certain builder, orag'Ut; that same 
agent is employed by my son to build anoth- 
er kind of a hmise, and hence, is his agent 
also. Would it therefore be any the less 
true that I built what I employed that 
agent to do, htcawse.my sou employed the 
same agent, to build something else '! 

Why is Christ so careful to state what 



eneth // 
dead," 
dead sh 
by his S 
on the «' 
{ nit man. 
1 to the > 
! that is/: 
! Alth.. 
race, t ! 
imlividu. 
and not 
j him, ex« 
Father . 
"All ll: 
come to 
^ bride to « 
, lie did I 
be con lb 
■ he migi 
1 brethren 
- to the r» 
•• am, he, 
dead, an- 
as thong 
graves, I 
" bring i 
This is i 
meat, a- 
lanx of i 
mankind 
now, an; 
race bar! 
is to do t 
plished \\ 
even tin- 
but raisip 
not comp 
tluftwid*! 
when Je 
quer that 
ion over 
u first boii 
jjan, whii 
great, an. 
dead, bin 
by the pi 
growing 
touch of 
14 as the I 
f|uickont'i 
cth whoi 
the work 
which In* 
there is n 
gives any 
trary, his 
and no m 



HERALD 0L } THE MOUSING. 



man 
•nt on 
which 
upel, 
<ay, it 
dlt to 
clear- 
. than 
oldreu 
ite en- 
.r:ivo-', 
i back; 
U& will 
Saina- 
li inner 

little 
nl the 
ncl the 
• would 
mi will 
-ill do. 
lad ot 

.id the 
tu that 
it it is 
Id him- 

■ >th the 

be no 

■ foment 
," and 

■• dead, 

In 
ics. 

o Spirit 
-I liavo 
• power 
d truly 

I." \ 

pirit by 
ie Spirit 

the old 
v drawn 
r in oth- 
.piritual 
;>*. Sup- 
uncnul- 
i:it same 

I anoth- 
' ix agent 
the lew 
ed that 
•yed the 

to what 

not do t 

id quick- 



»»neth thew." l< God raised J esus from the | Adam'ic life is extinguished. Hence, we 
ifoad." 4t lie that raided up Christ from the | now count ourselves dead, before we can, 
dead shall air*) quicken vour mortal bodies ! even by fiith, iivo the life that is in the Son 
by his Spirit that dwelleth in you." Hut, ! of God, The idea that Christ, the resurrec- 



tion and the ///**, gives back to man this 
" bodv of death," this old Adamic nature', 
the verv thing 1'rom which the apostle cries 
out, ** Wlio shall deliver me/' is out nf char- 
acter with the whole plan. Christ delivers" 
us from this body of death ; that is his mis- 
sion ; he " redeems my soul from the pow- 
er of the grave." That means, not tu raise 
Tin*; dead, but to ransom us /row the dead. 
And when he imparts ** LIKE from the 
dead, neither can they die any mote.*' En.) 

It is to be hoped that none will, for the. 
aahi of propping up a new idea, reject an 
idd truth. When Jesus was raised it was 
by the Spirit, and therofoie not in the llesh 
lor' 1 that which is born oi the Spirit is Spir- 
it. And when the saints are raised, "it is 
raised a spiritual body," for the same reason. 
Truly we have a right to exclaim, " Thanks 
he to God whogiveth us the victory thrpugh 
our Lord Jesus Christ. John II. I'aton. 

(" It is to be hoped, for the sake of prop, 
pintf vp a new idea," etc. No, In-other l'. 
our object, we humbly believe, is a worthy 



on the other hand, " The Father judgeth 
no man, but hath committed all judgment 
to.the Son, herau*c lu* is the Son of »ta>t t " 
\ (that is, because he is the kt second Adam. 
j I Although prorhi'jit is made for the whole 
race, the work of Christ begins with tho 
individual man, when that man com en to him, 
and not before. And no mar can come to 
jliim, except the Father draw him ; and the 
[Father does not draw the physically dead. 
"All that the Father giveth to me shall 
come to me." The Father gives the elect 
Wide to Christ, during this a^e, " For whom 
lie did foreknow, he also did predestinate to 
be conformed to the image of his Son, that 
lie might be the firstborn among many 
.brethren." Before God gives the world iii- 
• \o the regenerating hands of the second Ad- 
am, he, * h even God, who quickeneth the 
ilesid, and caUcth those thin lis which be not 
as though they were," will "open their 
graves* bring them out of their graves," and 
14 bring I hem back to their former estate." 
This is confirmed through the New Testa- 
ment, as writ as the Old, by a- perfect pha- 
lanx uf testimony. Nor is the bringing of one, it is that we may lead others, atrd bo 
mankind back to this life, to what thev are . led ourselves, to a more perfect knowledge 
now, any part of the work of restoring the of the only true God, and of Jesus Christ 
rare back to their allegiance to God ; Christ whom he hath sent ; and not, we are cer- 
hto do that work, and when he hasaccom- tain, from so base a motive as the above un- 
wished it, he gives up the kingdom to God, plies. We have often during the last thir- 
cvoii tin; Father. Death is the last enemy, ■ ty live or thirty six years, and especially 
tut raising a man from the sleep of death/is the latter part of that time, been accused 
not conquering death ; when Elisha raised of dhhoneMj^ because of our upeeial views,. 
lIie\\ridow*'s son, he did not conquer death ; and "stubbornness" in proclaiming them, 
when Jesus raised Lazarus, he did not con- ' Hut j/oh, who for. four or five year.% have 
ijtier that dread enemy; it still held doinin- shared this reproach, ought to know how 
: -»u over them. Hut when Christ arose, the little weight such an insinuation has. 
"firstborn /row the dead," the process he- You have made great progress in the 
^an, which in due time, will conquer that . shining pathway the last four or five years; 
Croat, and " last enemy." God raises the. ' also our beloved brother Kussku., in the last 
•i'j./, but Christ raises man from the dead, . two or three years, since you began to ex- 
by the process of regeneration; that is, the ! amine the j>eeidiar views as taught in the 
growing up into the " new Man, the last Hisrau* 01* Tiiii MoitNiNii. Hut let me 
touch of which, is IMMOUTALITY ; for advise you my dear brethren ; Wait a little, 
-as the Father raiseth up the dead, :.iul do not drive your stakes yet. Truth, bo 
i ■aiirkcneth than ; even so the Son quicken- it « old " or new, is eternal ; but error, how- 
| <lh whom lie will. And since he finished ever old, is worthless. l-ji>). 
> il;c work his Father sent- him to do, and . — — ~ ■ -- 

\ which he did in the name of his Father,! Notice! The article on the hook of Uev- 
? there is not one particle of evidence that He. elation, has been crowded out ; also answers 
t ;ivcsany but spiritual life. On the con- | to some questions. <2uestious on a great 
f rnry, his is a warfare against the carnal life, ; variety of topics have accumulated, and the 
S ad no man can live in him, only as the ! next No. will be nearly filed with answers. 



■ -»»■?* " **-** 






I;. ■ 

§:■■ 



j: 



it-; 

t ':. 



'. ' * : . 



■X 1 . 



■■'*'. 



Wi 









$•• w 



',1 I . ' 



~^r 






i \ 






>! 



;;! • . i\, :\r~ 



■A 



t ;..■ 



;''' ; i- ''■ 


t 


■■■■$:■■' ■ 


! s 


: ';'•• f ; ■: . 


' ". • 


■ :i ?r'- &: : 


s 1 


u : i ■'"■;? ! -" 


'* ■«* 


: '.5- 


'■ " ■ i 


M /■;{■■ 

• * ■ • •• i 






t 
t 




)• 


h : ?i.| Y' : 




r ;*4< v ' ''/ ■■ * 


; . * 




* * ■ ' ■ ■ 



flu 



i; 



•'•J"' :■•■•' Sf 



)i : 






r 



i 

1:1 i'lsl 



. t 



• •n 

■13 ■ 

fl 



> I*-. 



1^ 



>. 



: » • ■ ', 

*■ -u • v 

!i 



I J. 

f a 



i! : J 



1 



■■■» 






?%'' 






;Vi 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS. 



If men are rewarded according to their 
deeds, whether they he good, or bad ; do 
they not make atonement for themselves ; 
and therefore make the forgiveness of sins 
a nonessential ? 

A, — The word ntonnnent, does not be- 
long to the New Testament; it only occurs 
in our version once, ('Mom. 5: 11); and 
there the mar yinal reading is reconciliation. 
The idea conveyed by the word atone- 
ment, as used under the law, and also the 
process for making it, was based on the fact 
that without the shedding of blood, there 
could be no remission. The blood represen- 
ted the life, Hence there can be no finish- 
ed reconciliation between God, and man, 
without the loss of blood-life. Thin, was the 
one prominent idea taught in the law of the 
atonement And the atonement, with a lit- 
tle variation, was for the high priest, the les- 
ser priests, and the people. The taw did 
not bring immortality to light, because the 
victim was left in death. The victim un- 
der the law was a tinbatitute, but pointed to 
a reality, that is, it pointed to, or illustrated 
a great truth, viz. that in some way, death, 
was the only way to the favor of God, and 
therefore to U/e. The blood-life of the 
victim was carried within the vail, <fcc. to 
teach what must follow, in every jot and tit- 
tle, on what that victim represents. 

Now we have reached the point: the slain 
victim represents Christ, you say ; 1 answer 
no, it pointed to Christ, but represented the 
people ; that is, represents those who were 
to be reconciled to God. — " Hut into the 
second went the high priest alone, not with- 
out blood which he offered for himself, and 
for the errors of the people : the Holy Ghost 
this signifying, that the way into the holiest 
of all was not yet made manifest, while as 
the first tabernacle was yet standing," 
(Heb. 9 : 8). That is, so long as the blood 
life of a substitute was taken in to the pres- 
ence of God, instead of their own life, the 
true way into the immediate presence of God 
was not yet made manifest ; the true way, 
being by their own life, the substitute being 
a figure for the time then present, and point* 
ed to the true way. Christ is that way, that 
is, he is our forerunner ; and thus "made a 
new and living way which lie hath conse- 
crated/or us, through the vail, that is to 
say, his flesh, (IIcL 10 : 20). 

The Jews had a substitute ; hence, they 
themselves could not enter in ; therefore 



the law could not give them life. Christ 
as the head, the rirstfruits, the firstborn 
amomj many brethren, has made known a 
new and living wav, not as our substitute, 
else we ourselves could nut enter; but as 
our forerunner, he has made known and con- 
secrated this way w for us." And that way 
is through the iles»h. And if we ever enter 
through that vail, we must follow, not our 
substitute, but our forerunner. 

The way Christ went in, was through the 
flesh, that is, by sacrificing his ilesh-life;— 
l * Sacrifices and offerings thou wouldestnot, 
but a body hast thou prepared tie," If lie 
became flesh, for the sutlering of death, and 
passed in beyond the vail, and began to ful- 
fil that to which the slain victim in the 
law pointed, and we follow him through the 
w,\y he thus conscrated for us, then* that 
slain victim was a type, to point the way in- 
to the holiest of all, not for Christ alone, 
but for all who are to enter in, through 
that way. If he, in entering through the 
vail, that is by his death, or the sacrifice of 
hts flesh, was our substitute, then we shall 
never pass in through the vail, that is to say 
our flesh. — All who know what a substitute 
implies, can see this -Hut if he became flesh 
ami sacrificed the flesh-life, that he might be 
the head, the forerunner, the firstborn from 
the dead, and thus mark the way for U3 to 
follow, as the apostle teaches, then viearfout 
sutlering is not Scriptural. On the other 
hand, if the sufferings of Christ are an off- 
set for sin, then his "sufferings "which are 
behind," and which we •' fill up," are also 
vica rious. There is no escape from this ; am! 
the Catholics are right. If the principle is 
true v.\ the head it is true in the body ; if one 
part of his suffering is vicarious, the other 
part is ; and the monks and priests who lac- 
erate themselves for the vicarious benefit of 
others, are both consistent and Scriptural; 
and the sooner those who hold to the doc- 
trine of substitution, return to the only 
church where it is consistently carried out, 
the better it will be for the cause of truth. 
Until then, we hope to hear no more of 
that abominable Roman Catholic doctrine 

of HiniSTtTUTION. 

Having answered that part of the ques- 
tion referring to the atonement, we now an- 
swer the other part. If men are to be re- 
warded for their deeds, whether they ^ be 
good or bad, does it not make the forgive- 
ness of sins nonessential? 

A, — ** For we must all appear before the 
judgment scat of Christ, that every ma: 






11ERALU OF THE MQUXiXG. 



— i 



\ 



Christ 
-itborn 

o\Vll A 

titute, 
but a$ 
id con- 
it way 
r eater 
ut our 



igh the 

life ;— 

est not* 
Iflw 

th, ai iJ 

t to f"l- 
in the 

ugh the 

u" that 

way in- 
alone, 

h rough 

u^h the 

rifice of 

e shall 

is to sat I 

ihstitt'U 

me flesh 
night b.* 
•rn froa 
>r us to 
u'carwui 
10 other 

an oil. 
uich a« 
are al*o 
his ; nni 
uciplc r* 
y; if 1 aw 
ic other t 
who lac* 
.encfit o( j 
•iptural; | 
the doc- j 
he only j 
riod out, i 
J trutL 
more </ 

doctrine 



he quel- J 

•• nowa&* I 

to bo K- t 

they Uf 

• forgtTc ^ 

»efora tb< t 
ury mil ' 



may receive the tilings, in his hotly, accord- ! 
iug to that lie hath done whether it he :*nod ! 
'or bad." (2 Cor. 5 : 10"); although admitting i 
of no exception, is like many other iliblo i 
statement, subject to modification:- 1 * if we | 
would judge ourselves, we should not be; 
judged. But when we are judged, we are j 
chastened of the Lord," (1 Cor. 11: ol). I 
" If we confess our sins, he is faithful and ■ 
just to forgive us our sins." 1 do not see > 
why it is nonessential, or why it is not bet- I 
ter to judge ourselves, confess to the Lord, j 
and be forgiven, than to he chastised. j 

The same writer adds, " [l finite beings j 
can receive the penalty for all their sins. I 
cannot see why eternal salvation for all, 
would not result.' ' 

A, — The wages of sin is death ; receiving 
that penalty docs not givelik. Nothing but 
regeneration can give life: and this comes, i 
not by paying penalties, but through a sec- | 
ond Adam, and a second birth. ! 

The writer further adds, " If death were i 
the penalty, and the act of dying expiated I 
the same, it would be unjust to hold one in ! 
death a moinen\" 

A, — Death is a condition, not an " act ;" 
and when the criminal has thus expiated his ' 
offense, he has no claims to life, and there- | 
fore none winch demand his resucitation. j 
Hence the. resurrection of the dead is not j 
because the sinner has a right to iivo again; : 
but is as purely an art of .sovereign grace, j 
as was that of his creation. And he who j 
brings about this second life, may well be j 
said to ransom them from death. j 

To ransom, means to buy ; " we are | 
bought with a price," and that price was the ; 
death of the Son of God, the precious lire 
of Jesus. Hut whv did he die? not to sat- 
isfy God's demands on the sinner, hut to 
conquer death, and him that has the power 
of death, that is, the Devil. Hansom can 
be effected in two ways ; by making terms 
with the enemy, and paying tltrir price ; or 
by conquering that enemy. Christ chose 
to conquer, to break the bars of death, to lead 
captivity captive. The cost was, that he 
should till the conditions of a jtn-ond Adnw. 

This does not touch the question of his 
fulfilment of what the law pointed to, or of. 
his sacrifice, or Ids cleansing us, or any oth- j 
cr work of his love. Hut it does place the 
Scriptural plan of creation, by the Father 
mid the Son, in clear and harmonious re- 
lations. 

Q } — You say that the natural is first, in 
the plan, and afterwards the spiritual ; was 



there a sin which could not he forgiven to 
the natural man, as there is to the spiritual ?* 

A, — The sin which is unto death, can be 
forgiven in neither case ; the penalty must 
be executed ; hence death has passed upon: 
all. Sins which are not unto death, can be* 
forgiven, in- the penalty executed, accord- 
ing to circumstances, Adam's sin was unto 
death, the natural death ; and like the spir- 
itual sin which is unto death, hath never for- 
giveness. 

( . L >, — What is the strongest argument a- 
gainst the seventh-day sabbath being bind- 
ing on the christian ? 

A, — "If the ministration of death, writ- 
ten and graven in stones, was glorious, so- 
that the children of Israel could not stead- 
fastly behold the face of Moses for theglorv 
of his countenance; which glory was done 
away ; how shall not the ministration of the 
Spirit be rather glorious." (*2 Cor. :» : T). 

It was when Moses received the tables of 
stone, his face Was made to shine ; these are 
called, "the ministration of death,'* it was, 
" do, and live ;" but no man ever did " do," 
because of the weakness of the flesh. 

That system for the wUural mu>i % is done 
away, it was unto death ; and at the end of 
the Jewish age he wwxt/tvenup to death, for 
"if one die for all, then wore all dead., 1 

Xow we are being regenerated, and are 
under the inii'istrution of the Spirit; and the 
law is all fulfilled in spirit, by love. 

We have no room to argue on the distinc--- 
tion our Seventh-day brethren are pleased 
to make, between the law of Mows, and the 
law of (rod ; Moses never gave any law un- 
less it came from God ; and Uod never gave 
any law to that typical people unless it Came 
through the mediation of Moses. And cer- 
tainly that graven on stone, and associated 
with the shining of Moses' face, is what is 
declared to he " unto death. Hence, we; 
will only add, w Arc ye so foolish V Having 
begun in the Spirit, are ye now made per-, 
feet by the flesh? 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



Letters from all directions are pouring in 
especially during the last few weeks, full of 
rejoicing and thanks to God for the increas- 
ing light shining from his word. We have 
letters enough we would be glad to publish, 
which have been received in the last two or 
three days, to till the paper; but we can 
give only here and there one ; while hund- 
reds, overflowing with love to God, and his. 






'1 



i , M v i^ ^i i f ** 



1 '^ 'M-y^jiy** '- 



•y~y . , .^c 


."-.^ 


,' : : ; f.rj 








■■^r.: : i)' 1 




:4 pi'-! 








I i.2 

► ■■ * 

■ :'i 

n 






jrr« 



:'f .i 



■Vf 



\ 


t 


■> 


t 




i 


> 


T 


J 




V 


t 

V 

.1 



i;i 






■ : ■ -t 
"•.■■■ 4 



;• s 



<■•' 



! M 



50 l^The herald <*« .W/VnjJ FiuiK to attuwc /vaoV* /or flKO M0NTIl$-Jg8 



precious truth ; have to he piled away, seen | 
by no eyes but ours, and I Ik who records | 
every puliation of the heart as it {lows i 
out in love to him. Et>- 

From F. W. Haskell. Lynx, Mass.! 
Thanks for the Herald : On first read- 
ing the article, in Jan. No. , "Keason for 
Olu* Hope," it was depressing to think that 
we are likely to remain here through the 
pouring out of the judgments on the tares, 
not realizing that the position on " the sea of 
glass," would exempt us from the efiects of 
the " burning ;" lor like the three Hebrews, 
we are to pass through the furnace, but es- 
cape the fiery judgments. Mv experience is 
leading me to lose sight of self, and to desire 
above all things the glorv of God ; and I 
think this experience is growing in others. 
I think the Lord is teachin^us by word and 
Spirit, and will through the harvest; that 
we may glorify him in the midst of the tire ; 
u ibr all nations shall come and worship him." 
1 have recently seen a book of oQQ pp. 
by 11. G rattan Guineas, of England, on the 
"Approaching end of the Age." It seems 
that he agrees with you in the main, on the 
prophetic periods, excepting the times of the 
Gentiles, which he carries to 1019; on all 
' others, I am told, he agrees with us. It is 
remarkable, to have one of the mighty ones 
come out and stand by the side of the weak 
ones ; but the dear Lord can work by both 
classes, and doubtless will in the coming few 
years. Our llaptist brethren meet here 
once a week to hear it read. The book 
is disabusing the minds of those who read it 
of all ideas of a personal antichrist to come. 
He treats largely on Time,, ami the ditler- 
,ent kinds of time. Be says at the ending 
of all the periods there has been astronom- 
ical phenomena. The same author has al- 
so marked oil' the great dispcusational chan- 
ges like those of our own. 

Have you seen an article in the papers 
on the conjunction o^ the four planets with 
the sun, which is supposed to explain tine 
pestilence and miasmatic pressure brought 
to bear on the earth, and which -is to so dis- 
turb the sun that our atmosphere is to vi- 
"- brate with convulsions and thus scatter dis- 
ease and death to its inhabitants? There was 
an Srticleiu a Boston paper last week, warn- 
ing the people to take care of their health, 
as they will soon be called upon to face a 
season of pestilence such as has not visited 
our earth since the christian era. They ig- 
nore the ending of the gospel age, and yet 
are looking fur the very things foretold. 



From C. A. 15ierce, Winona Wis. 
1 have just received the Jan. No. of the 
HKitAi.n ; it seems tome I could not do with- 
out your paper, it is such a help to under- 
stand the Scriptures ; so much is being made 
clear which has hitherto been mysterious. 

From Henry Wood, North East on Mass. 

I am glad we are in the path which still 
keeps sinning. The way to God is being 
revealed more perfectly, and so the bride is 
being prepared for the great event before her. 

My heart rejoiced on reading the last 
Herald -, how blessed it will be when the lit- 
tle flock reaches that condition where no 
evil shall betall them. I could not see how 
translation could come so soon as 1381, and 
have the time of trouble amount to the pro- 
portions named in the 91st Psalm. The 
way seems clearer now ; and like Elijah, af- 
ter reaching the Jordan, though on the road 
to translation, we are going to no definite 
point. What a privilige it is to have our 
hearts open to the truth as our dear Father 
reveals it to us, instead of having our theo- 
logical stakes driven, to shut out the ilood 
ol increasing light. The way in which the 
atonement is, now considered, seems more 
consistent and beautiful than substitution. 
The penalty was death ; and man dies. He 
that knows his Lord's will, and does it not, 
si tall be beaten with many stripes. These 
things could not be, if Christ was the sin- 
ners substitute. How simple is the truth, 
and how easy to understand, when God's 
time comes tor it to be seen. Praise God 
for his groat love, to usward in Christ Jesus. 

The events of the past year, both in rela- 
tion to the favor to be shown to the Jews; 
and also the increasing lack of u lure, for 
man or beast," is, to say the least, wonder- 
fully indicative of the correctness of the the- 
ory advanced by the hek ald of this .morn- 
ing. Ashley "Meekins, Savoy Mass. 

1 wish I could express to you how much 
your paper has done for me. It sccitrs as 
though I had been shut up m a darkroom, 
and some one had suddenly thrown open a 
dozen window shutters, letting such a blaze 
of light in, as to dazzle and blind me. 

As soon as the first bewilderment left 
me, how I enjoyed the bright sunshine of 
the gospel. A month seems a long time to 
wait for the hi;rau>, but it gives time to di- 
jest its contents, and hunt up the proofs; 
which is better than a surfeit of reading. 

E. P. Holland, Woodvil! Pa. 













Vol. 8. 



UOOUESTKll N. Y. APUII,, 1870. 



^--— -— H BARBO UR, SUitor. 

ASSISTAXT EDITORS, 

C. T. lU*^ lW,,:, l'.v. K,,,. J. 1L Paton, Al m.,nt. Mm-, 






^ ,HAT NOIV j s 




,4^v <>s A^ H ^fV GOSPEL 4c f .\ 




VI. AN* "K 'I' I IB Ai.i>: 



41 7>V//i i7,7 Clurtthim of «>k measure and one sue.' 

I'LANKurTiiKri.KSU 

Kurthiy .T.-nts:iUi». 

Kurt lily SiU'rilu-e. 

I'-M-inly Kingdom. 

This one looking lot- 
wan 1 Ui the saerilUrc. 

TWKI.VK TUIIiK-S. 



i 



Hi 

; aft 

! ■**»» 

! i a 

Y/M 

iefi 
of 

: tO 
.di- 

ofs; 



Vri.iti Ihr «*ml o( II" 
lY.iiiiiirh.il nj;i». at On* 
.lvit'h of Jhi-*»»». »•» t ; ' 
rml of 11u» T -wish 'v-i- 
M tin- dt'iilh of ChriNt. 
was U^G yeurs. 

Birth of Jesus— 



lt:ipti5in or Jcmis — l; f".;'- j-./ •■vi.wri'^^^^^ 

[!^,;A^;^;:UhiM:|rii ) ;.s ; 
Cniciltxion, a. i». ->o— p^— -^p 




Krom Ihn * ml »f \\w 

Jcvi.sli n^o, at I ho \\va\\\ 

of Christ. h» the rml of 

., . ,,- - the OoKpi'l <W, kIicmiKI, 

.A0QL ;A ,;:?■!;,; u . l645 year*. 






fe ,,:; 'v'' : !v ''r' 1 '^":/;'; 



liV^'^'"'*'^^ l^-^'^":'-.-:''"^ "Tiroes of UicGcnlilo: 
" "~" ** . «... *»,t«. a~. .ui-. r»o Contw. 



L»:jOO days curi tfil i» 

IS 7 4, also Jubilee cycles 
Tb7S, "ihc tioubla eoiuplctP. 



T I*JIC M. w --^1 n- 31 <>»* !»*• 



-r, cmitMi Out- Year, r.o Contw. 



■T T » "" ■"■ ■ ^ r - 









J;; - - 


r i ( 

•i t- 


i 


lis? 


' 1 




•■s : ! 




■ ! '. 


; t ! 




!-t 


1 ;' 




•*t 


, * **. 








• : it/ 







I'V; 

' • i 

-.1* 



1 



u 

* t 



-.J"l N: 



::i'.i- : 



1 , 1 

.'.i.'iii 



i— !Mf..»<»J> '-.US*. ,■ 



^-*.*_„ 



>:■?'■ 



r:n 



*vi>. 



I S>- }:••: ■'.*■ 

A ■;■. vv-: i 



HERALD OF THE MOflXJNG. 



*s. 



4 



Nkw York, Mardi, 20th 78. 

X. II. li.Miisniru ; mv dear Sir: 

T am deeply interested in your publication 
of the Herald of the Morning indeed 1 can 
say more, for I am greatly instructed. 

I trust it is with a grateful heart that I 
now look upon, what did seem as matter of 
only the passing moment, your works com- 
ing to me as an evidence of my heavenly 
Father's love, that I might know more of 
that love, and of His will toward those who 
put their trust in him. I desire any of vour 
pamphlets designed to throw more light 
on this all engrossing subject. 

Emma F Ilowne. 
Gouvtrner March 1, 1870. 

Dear Brother Harbour: — I very much 
prize your estimable paper,. read, ami dis- 
tribute them to many persons who gladly 
received them to read. Have disposed of 
the three- world tracts — 'will you please ac- 
cept my sincere thanks for your kindness, 
and I would behind to have more of them 
if T couid pay you for them, which I am ut- 
terly unable to do, and ought not to desire 
to pri-ss on your benevolence to continue 
them free. I am entirely dependent on oth- 
ers, fur every tiling; am scarcely able to 
wait on myself ; am JS2 years old; seldom 
£0 any whero, am lonely, and have little so- 
ciety. Heading is my great help to bear my 
solitude. I look for and love the appearing 
of our blessed Lord and, believe him near. 

If your finances admit without detriment 
to yourself, to continue the paper free, I shall 
be very thankful for it. Achsa Fuller. 
Volga, Iiul. Feb. 11, 79 

Dear Brother ISarbour: — 1 'lease find en- 
closed 50 cts. for which send me' your val- 
uable paper one year. It is indeed meat in 
due season. I have every No. since July — 
would not take one dollar apiece for them. 

Have been proclaiming the harvest mes- 
sage to my congregations where ever I have 
ajotie to preach for some time, and find -the 
churches ready to receive it. — It has indeed 
a renovating power. The nominal christian 
cannot stand it — the Christ loving people 
love it, and are^strengthened by it. It brings 
into requisition the oil in the vessel and the 
lamp a^ain shines brightly. The wise vir- 
gins will be ready For the marriage. A lit- 
tle while, and the victory will be ours. All 
glory to llim who hath washed and cleansed 
us in his own precious blood. May God 
I doss you in your labor and preserve you 
blameless unto the appearing of our Lord, 
i* my prayer.. Eld. C. Bradley. 



Boston, Mahcii 17th 70. 
Dear friends, f have been waiting to get 
able to write vou a long letter; but am not 
able, as yet. The Ili-:it.w.i> is a great com- 
fort to me ; and my heart is with you. — 
Immortality! (.) how long? May the Lord 
Jesus soon gather us to himself. 
Yours, waiting for the adoption: 

Mrs. T. II. Foitn. 

J~.y~The price of the u Last Thump," |>ul>- 
lished by brother Hick of Cal. has been re- 
duced, on further consideration, from §2, 
00, to J?1,'U0 per year. Address, 

II. B. UicK, Box littO, Oakland, CaL 

£3*0 ur subscribers will notice a change, 
en their papers, from a written, to a print- 
ed address. The change has involved con- 
siderable expense, bwt wo hope in future to 
avoid the mistakes which are almost wia- 
Vi*idaUe % where some thousands of wrappers 
have to be written for the mailing' of each 
issue of the paper. 

The time when your subscription -expires 
is printed on each wrapper: June, dw. etc 
meaning to that month of the current year. 
When credit is given to tho end of the vol- 
ume of tnt"th fi r year, the date follows the 
month. In this change, we have perhaps, 
made some mistakes; hence, if the time to 
which you have paid is not correct, please 
notify me, and the next number will have 
th'* correction. Also those spending money 
will have a receipt in the change of time \>i\ 
their paper ; hence, the list of letters will no 
longer appear. 

In onler to keep the run of the subjects, 
it is better to begin a new subscription with 
the volume ; hence, when it is not otherwise 
ordered, we shall send new subscribers all of 
the back numbers of the current volume. 

We mean to take more room in our next 
for questions which have accumulated. 

OBJECT AND MANNER 
of our Lurd's Jietttm. 



A pamphlet of (il pages, by ('. T. Uus- 
ski.l. Just the book to place in the hands 
of those who are hungry for truth. Price 
10 cents, or vl'per do/en. 

Eld. J. H.'Patoii, of Almnnt. Mich., 
C. T. Russell, S2 Fifth avenue, Pitts. Pa. 
S. II. Withini_*tou, Springwater, N. Y. 
13. W. Keith, Dansviik\ N. V., and my- 
self, at Kochcster, N. Y., will gladly re- 
spond to any call for meetings where a 
church, or hall, can be provided. , 



HERALD OF THE MORXfXG. 



50 



(;>• 



BOOK OF REVELATION. 



u And I stood upon the sand of the sea | 
and saw a boast rise up out of the sea, hav- j 
ing seven heads and ten horn*. And upon | 
liis horns ten crowns, and upon his heads | 
the name of blasphemy And the beast that 
I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet 
were as the teet of a bear, and his mouth 
the mouth of a lion ; aud the dragon gave 
him his power, and his seat, and great au- 
thority/' (Rev. lo : 1, 1). 

This beast, we understand to be J* a pal 
Rune. Aud the "dragon," who gave liiui 
his seat, and meat authority, to he fuu/iti^ 
or rather, civil Rome,-Gentilc governments 
( as united in the fourth universal empire, are 
\ctdlvd \\\<* dragon, that old serpent, (ehap. 
!*: 12), because the Devil is the prinro of 
i this world, and hence Uin/ re present him ;- 
1 and it is true, that the civil powers of that 
I empire did - confer Rome, the seat of the 
dragon, and great authority, on the papacy. 
A rhtifi-h is represented in the Bible, un- 
der the s\ mbol of a woman ; but a church 
when iiKtrrhil, takes the name of her hus- 
band ; even r.s the church id Christ, taken 
from the Gentiles, »* tor his name," (Acts 
lf>: 14), are, after u the marriage of the 
Lamb," to take that name, and constitute, 
as brother Adams has shown, thk com- 
plete C nu ist. 

When the Roman church married the 
" beast/* she also took the name of her hus- 
band ; and hence, both here, ami in chap. 
IT, she represents the empire. Rut bear in 
mind that ** the beast," is the trorld, as dis- 
tinct frmn God's people ; while the world 
is portrayed under the symbol of ftonu\ the 
fotirlh universal empire, — see Dan. 7: 2o. 
The seven heads, are the seven govern- 
ments which Rome has had since it became 
the fourth empire, that is, since it conquered 
(irecia, the third, or leopard beast, — see 
Dan. 7: and the horns, are the ten divis- 
ions of the. empire. Without further re- 
mark, these vi/mb)!* will be understood. 

This papal *' beast," came up towards the 
end of the f>th century, and was installed 
into the swt of the dragon, at about A. d. 
r>uS;wlien Justinian, the emperor of tin; 
East, sent his army aud expelled the Goths, 
who were Aria us, and opposed to the papal 
church, aud gave Rome into the hands of 
the church. The " power and great author- 
ity/' was a gradual gift; it berptn at that 
time, was increased at about (30*.i ; and large- 
ly so, by Pepin/ of i' Vance, in 75 G. 



rj 



The body of the empire at this time, was 
in the East, on what had been Grecian ter- 
itory, or u the leopard" beast: hence, u his 
body was like a leopard;" it 'also absorbed 
parts of the Persian, and Syrian empires, 
hence, the feet of the bear, aud mouth of the 
lion. The rise of this beast, that is jui pal ^ 
as distinct from imperial Rome, and its gen- 
eral outline to its h'nal death-wound, is giv- 
en in the first four verses. While from vrs. 
f>, to X, its character is delineated, so per- 
fectly like •' the little horn/' of Dan. 7 : S, 
that the two symbols cannot be misunder- 
stood as referring to one and the same power. 
The cyc^. which, through the eoniessional, 
and other machinery of the church, sees the 
secret thoughts of all it controls ; the mouth 
speaking blasphemy, the war on the saints, 
the'duration ot its authority; all are the same, 
in t///x beast, aud the * k little horn" of Dan. 
" If any man have an ear, let him hear; 
he that leadeth into captivity, shall go into 
captivity," — verses 9, amllO. 

At the end of the forty and two months 
-verse 5, or" time, times, and haifa time," 
year, two years, and half a year, of Dan. 7: 
-">, it went '* into captivity ; or, as expres- 
sed in Daniel, vcr. 20, "Rut the judgment 
shall sit (on that harlot organization), and 
they shall take away its dominion, to con- 
sume and destroy it, unto the mil" 

Every one knows what happened at 
Rome, in 171*3, just three and a half pro- 
phetic years alter the papacy received its 
seat, 4k they took away its dominion;" it 
* 4 went into captivity ;" and lias since en- 
dured a gradual consumption. 

Vor. 11 : ." And I beheld another beast 

coming up out of the earth ; and he had two 

horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. 

The two-horned beast represents the two 

Napoleonic dynasties, as we shall show. 

The horns of a lamb represent something 
mild and inoffensive ; those two dynasties 
came .up as republics, and by vote of the peo- 
ple. A horn, in prophecy, means a civil 
power. A republic is the mildest form of 
civil power known on the earth. One was 
elected 1st Consul, in 171*0; the other. Pres- 
ident, in 18 18. "And spake as a dragon." 
Imperial Rome, which gave its seat, and 
great authority, to the papal beast, was call- 
ed, " the dragon." Roth of the Napoleon- 
ic dynasties changed to empires. 

"lie exerctseth all the power of the first 
beast before him, and eauseth the earth and 
them which dwell therein to worship the 
lirst beast, whose deadly wound was healed. 



; '.« I 



ii* 



; I -I 



ii " 



1 * r" 



J r - * — 

di 



, ; i 


■; * * 




'i : 1 


M- ' 


SS* 


'. * ■ 


»! W 


' * ; 


•;■<•. 


* 


! ; m* 




■ ,**•* 




. : ■»/ 


?*'. 


-: ••,« 


1 - 


■ ■ .■ ■* 









■} ■: 



- m f i^ni p"' 



-;;-*•; 



(50 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



; i .a 



it 



it mi 



w 



Napoleon divided a large part of Europe j gave the new organization life. And when 
among his family ; lie gave Spain to one j the second horn Came up, he also maintain-' 
hrother, Holland, and the Netherlands, to i ed that life whenever it was in danger, he 
another ; and was himself crowned king of j said to Garabaldi,aiul Victor Emanuel, thus 
Italy. At one tine, like the popes, he had | far, hut no further. He kept his troops at i 
kings and emperors waiting in his ante- j Rome up to only a few days before he him- \ 
chamber, for their turn to be admitted into ! self went down at .Sedan, in September, 18- \ 
his presence. It was he, who overthrew j TO. When the two-honied beast, which' 
the commune, and restored the papacy. ! gave life to the ima^e, came to an end, the 

Verse V) : "And ho doeth great wood- | 'image fell, and the 'trvenih haul of Rome, 
ers, so that he maketh lire come down from under Victor Emanuel, took its seat, 
heaven/' etc. Eire, in these symbols means , » That the image should both speak, and 
j it ih fluents; under the second trumpet, there cause that as many as would not worship 
was "a great mountain burning with fire, the image, should be killed." 
east into the sea," A mountain means a ' The lire, the horns, the beast, and the 
government; the wi, people ; and burning : image, are. symbolic j what symbolic death, 
tire, judgments. Napoleon scourged Ku- ; is tins? Excommunication, I answer; ec- 
rope, more than any other man who ever . eiesiastical death. And those who remem- 
liveil. ^ i ber the extent to which this ecclesiastical 

"And deceived them that dwell on the : ostracism was carried with Zollinger, of 
earth by those miracles he had power to do j Germany, llyaeinthe of France, Victor 
in the sight of the beast; saying to them j Emanuel and his army, *vje. ivc. know that 
that dwell on the earth, that they should ! he" killed all that would not worship him/' 
make an image to the beast, which had the | "And he eauseth all, both small and great 
wound by a sword and did live. And he j rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a 
hail power to give life unto the image/' etc. j mark in their right hand, or in their fore- 
im.vue ok the «ka?t. j heads; and that no man might buy or sell, 

The beast was the old "forty and two j save he that had the mark, or the name of 
months" papal organization, which came to | the beast, or the number of his name/' 
its end in 17!»t$. The beast, proper, was! The "beast/* pi oper, means the ir*/7if, 
the empire-, but when it became papal Home \ the empire of " the prince of this world/' 
it, the papacy, represented the empire. In ' Papacy, is the mother church-state organi- 
lY'JS, that organization, which hat! been j '/ation ; the first to marry, and take the 
head of Jiome for 1*3.0 years, (j>ne of the j name ot the Wast. Hut she is not alone 
"seven heads/*) "was wounded to -death/' J in her adulterous intercourse. 
— verse :j, compare this with last clause of t the mark. 

verse 1-1, the Wad was wounded to death, j The mark of age, can be detected, even 
the old papal government gave place to the j though a person strive ever so hard to hide 
republic, but though that head was killed, : it. The mark of* the (world) can be just as 
the beast lived; its deadly wound was healed. 1 easily detected in the professed christian; ye 
Hut it lived in another form ; a mere imdye ! "adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not 
of that power which could put its foot on j that the friendship of the world is enmity 
the necu of kings. And yet the restored J to God.,, The mark in the forehead canal- 
papacy, the image of the old organization, ! so be distinguished from that in the right 
has spoken great words: — "And he (the ! hand. Those having the mark in the hand 
two-horned beast) had power to give life to I are the hypocrite?, who walk hand and hand 
the image of the beast, that the image of the ! with the world, and yet profess to belong to 
beast should both speak, and cause that as.' Christ. Those having the mark in their, 
many as would not worship the image of the ! foreheads, are such as are taught, and be.- 
beast should be killed/' (verse 15). j lieve it rhjht for church and state, the bride 

The two-horned beast ** said to them that j of Christ and the powers that be, to unite, 
dwell on the earth, that they should make [ "And that no man might buy or sell," 
the image, and he had power to give it life. 1 not literally, but in a spiritual sense ; *' come 

The papacy was restored in March. 1S00. j unto me and buy, buy wine and milk, with- 
Thj thirty-five cardinals of the Roman ! out money and without price/' "And while 
church, met at Venice, by per wixvion of J»o- ', they went to buy, the Dridegroom came." 
uapurle, who was then master of nearly all j One who stands aloof from each and tdl of 
Europe, and elected a pope, and Napoleon ! these systems is, to the extent of their pow— 



HERALD OF THE MOllXiyG. 



i5l 



or, prohibited from dealing in their theologi- 
cal market. Understand, all these organ- 
ized sects, beginning with the mother-sys- 
tem, have their theology exactly defined: 
and no one who dares think for himself, and 
take advanced ground, can he tolerated, no 
matter how much Scripture he may bring to 
his support. Tins worship of the beast, and 
of the dragon, which save power to the 



not sec that when Christ bore our sins in 
his own body on the tree, it means that ho 
became flesh for the suffering of death, and . 
died our death, was trwd *ts we are, that in 
" all our alllictions, he was afllicted," and 
thus he bore our diseases, and ovr stripes,: 
that is, the ;iimc stripes that we bear whose/ 
sin, was laid on him, who knew no sin? 
Suppose a whole nation were smitten with 



beast, is far more common than is generally I some loathsome disease, leprosy, and by 
supposed. Alinoxt all the theology of the j ing among them, 1 could eventually work 
present dav came from the dark charnel j out a cure. Uut in order to work a euro, 
house of "the beast." Whnt a god that 1 must become a leper; and so J am sent 



system lias given to its votaries ; infants not 
a span long, writhing in eternal Humes ; do 
you blush, my Cal vinistic bro* her ? well you 
may, and cover up that part of your horrid 
man-made theology. Hut do you not sus- 
pect some of the other parts of that system? 
It was oroftyht *»t*l *\f the, Horn to\hurrh, Lu- 
ther, and other reformers, only dropped two 
or three tenets of that church, and added 
a little pure gold, justification by tiiith — in 
grown folks, *hihiren could still be saved by 
sprinkling water i( ou their foreheads/* 

J)eath, sealing the doom of the "natural 
j man," is not found in the Scriptures; sub- 
stituting the iuoeent for the guilty, to Mfis 
fy ju xti'V, is a part of the same theology- 
Every whn % e is it clearly taught that /'•<: «/{, 
tho church, as well as the world, must re- 
ceive few or many stripes, wrordwy to otn* 
dwd*. If wo commit the sin which is un- 
to death, wc must die the second death, as 
must the natural man die the natural death. 
All other sins must receive chastisement, to 
the exact extent they deserve, unless wc 
judge ourselves, anil are forgiven. "All 
judgment is committed unto the Son," and 
as soon as our judgment begins, "If ye re- 
ceive not chastisement (for those sins for 
which wc do not judge, that is, condemn 
ourselves"), then are yo bastards, and not 
sons." The plan of redemption shows that 
. the work of Christ is not designed to save 
* the natural man from any of the penalties 
, of God's law ; but looks entirely f to a regen- 
j elation, and a second birth : leaving all pen- 
alties to be punished, or forgiven, to the sin- 
ner himself, with no element of substitution, 
or punishing one, for the sin of another. 

It seems strange to me, that all who arc 
walking in the light of present truth, cannot 
sec and get rid of a few of these last "spots 
on their garment," and be clean, both in 
thc/twA'W, as well as the right hand. O 
how much abomination has cleaved to the 



among them for that purpose; would not I 
bear their disease ? would not their chastise- 
ment be laid on me V and by r,iy stripes 
they would be healed. And yet 1 should 
not suffer instead of them ; but for them. 
This is what Christ has done for us. lie. 
became sin for us, took our nature, bori.\ 
our alllictions, that he might be the head, 
the iirstborn from the dead, and open a way 
lor us. And if he was made perfect through 
suflering, so wc must follow in his footsteps. 
The mark of the beast, then, is having 
its characteristics, and its theology is the* 
most diilicult part over which to get tho vic- 
tory. 

" Here is wisdom ; let him that hath un- 
derstanding count the number of the beast : 
for it is the number of a man ; and his num- 
ber is Six hundred threescore and six." 

The term " beast, " as used in this chap- 
ter is verv comprehensive, it means more 
than the " dragon," that is simply the world 
and world-power ; but this means all tin; 
harlot crew, who are joined to the world; 
and which, together, constitute II All Y- 
LON, or the mystery of in'n/nhy, — raid's 
"MAN of sin. * Let him that hath under- 
standing count the number of the beast. 

Two thirds of the christian nations aro 
of the Roman Catholic creed ; while all oth- 
ers constitute a part of, or are mingled with, 
her daughters, "I pray not that thou 
shouldest take them out of the world; but 
that thou shouldest keep them from the 
evil." Let no one suppose that they will 
reach that condition o\\ " As it were a sea 
of glass mingled with lire," until they have 
14 "ottcn the victory over the beast, and 
over his image, and over his mark, and over 
the number of his name" This last is the 
hardest ; our church, to be sure they have 
their festivals and ** cat and drink with the 
drunken ;" and are heart and hand with the 
world, but they try to be good, and we can- 



garments, even of the reformers ! Can you not help loving them. Continue 



., I 



u 




&•' 


ii « ' 


■■■j:" 


■ j > 



J 


* ■ , 


1 A «".. 


:*..\. 


, > 


.• ! r yt - 


i / 


I t 


ti-1 " 


\ • 






";. ! 




* i i 

■■ < * ■ 


• I 


* ■* 


- 1 1 



*■ }. 


* • ; * 


; i 


; * <u> 


". ! ' . 




|f •• 


• • ;* W 






!*•••• 


• ^ 






w. 



\i 



If- 









-..-tr- :; 



- vww «i« .w «»w i i» y 




.-, *^^.-»-h*-'— 



^.^^U'-wj 






!?■:•-? ! 

: v-^-- 






lis 



1 



1:1= Hi 



Hid f 

A 4 i *!>.. * 



IrJi 



V ; 



urn' 1 - 






I 

•f .*' 

$• kit 

H. J;N- -J! 

i tt ■ ! ■ ' 

f4 1:1 

■* i : ! 

ii ■ ;: 

p 






1 



()2 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 






them, but beware that you do not worship 
%i oitr church, our denomination, ourpartv." 
The Spirit is moving; there is a victory be- 
ing obtained, by the real .spiritual clement, 
among all denominations ; man worship, and 
sect worship, is falling, with this class. And 
the false dogmas of those harlot churches, 
are, one after another, being exposed by the 
advancing light of '* present truth." "God 
help us to get the victory, not only over 
his mark, but over the ninnbrr of hi* name. 

THE TWO MYSTERIES. 



There are two mysteriesjnought to light 
in the New Testament, viz. the mystery of 
the gospel, (Ephe 6: l'»), otherwise called 
"the mystery of God," (Rev. 10; 7), and 
the u mystery of iniquity," (2 Tlies 2: 7). 
The similarity, and yet difference, between 
these two phrases suggest the relative char- 
acter of the two things signified, — alike, and 
yet broadly distinct; analogous by contrast, 
bearing the relation of yenning and fonittrr* 
J'*' it. The mystery of God is the genuine 
manifestation of God's love to man; while' 
the mystery of iniquity is the expression of 
diabolical hatred, Yet in outward form it 
endeavors to counterfeit the mysterv of 
God, so as to mislead the unwary. 

It must have been remarked by every 
student of the Uible, that, as ha,s been ex- j 
pressed, there is no perspective in prophecv. ; 
Events that arc centuries apart, are spoken j 
of as though they were cotemporaucous, or j 
nearly so. Such is the case in regard to the | 
advents of the Saviour. Events which we 1 
know are connected with the first advent ■ 
are spoken of in such close connection with | 
events connected with the second coming, J 
that we would never suspect they were more ; 
than eighteen hundred years apart. For j 
example, see Isa. 0: 0, 7; Zech. J): 0, 10; 
Luke 1: 32. It seems that the gospel dis- j 
pensatiun is purposely kept out of prophecy, ! 
because the trork of this age, according to I 
God's plan, v>as a mystery, and not to bo | 
known until the time of its introduction, the ■ 
"due season,** had fully come. ! 

This mystery was hid in God, (Ephe. 3: i 
0), from ages and from generations, (Col. | 
1: 20), " l.Sut when the fulness of the time j 
was come," (Gal. 4: 4), it was "made man- \ 
ifest, and by the scriptures of prophecy," ! 
(Rom. If): 20). and by the Spirit, (Ephe. i 
3: 5), unto the holy apostles and saints. I 

The reader will notice that the prophets \ 
and holy men who searched ditligeutlv, ^1 j 



! Peter 1: 10), in order to understand these 
things, were not to blame for their failure, 
! since they were purposely hid, — kept secret 
(Matt. 1:J: ;*.;>), by* God. On the other 
hand it docs not argue superior wit, learn- 
ing, or sanctity, on the part ot later apos- 
tles or saints, because the Lord r-iuutls these 
mysteries unto them. They do not disrov- 
>r them, they .are made known, — rfvealed, 
because it is God's** due time." 

One apostle especially, was chosen to re- 
ceive from God direct revelation in regard 
to the mystery of the gospel dispensation, the 
apostle Paul. His instruction in spiritual 
things was supernatural; he says **1 certi- 
fy to you, brethren, that the go -pel winch 
was preached of me, is not alter man; for I 
neither received it of man, neither was 1 
taught it, but bv the revelation of Jesus 
Christ, (GaL T: 12). 

Rut what is this mystery? As I under- 
stand it, it is this; Tin; Christ includes 
more than the single being, ■** Jesus of Naz- 
areth." The complete "Nkw Max, — the 
second Adam — is a compound being, a mys- 
tical oxe; Christ, "and the bride, the 
Lamb's wife;" just as the "old man,'" the 
first Adam, was a compound being. Adam 
and his wife, stand as federal head of tiie 
race on the plane of the flesh; this must be 
clear to all. And it is et-uully true that 
Christ -and his bride, the gospel church, 
stand as the head, on the plane ol'the Spirit. 
The Redeemer is not complete, until his 
body is redemed, (Rom. tt: 23), and the 
espoused virgin, beeous the bride. 

It sounds strange and erroneous to many 
to say that the Christ, the Redeemer, has 
not yet come; that he is not yet perfected: 
and yet this is the teaching of the New Tes- 
tament, In Ephe. 1: 23, we learn that the 
church is not mily called the/Wy, but isal-j 
so called the fit Inns* of Christ. (This is a I 
peculiar word, having no exact equivalent i 
in the English. 1'leroma means, that by l 
which a thing is filled up, or made complete. 
And the Spirit put this word into the mouth 
of the apostle when he was endeavoring to 
express the churches 1 relation as the body; 
the filfroma, that which makes the Christ 
complete; as a ship's complement of materi- 
atand men, before her voyage iscommenced. 
The Uible teaches that the Father has 
given to the Son a certain number, desigua-. 
ted as, the rcHexia ; th-2 church, who are ul- « 
timately to constitute ** the bride the Lamb's \ 
wife," and are to be chosen, from among I 
all nations, ami take his name: — "God did 



ik. 



\ 


W 


* 


*» 


*s\ 


.. 


V 


V* 


i> 


.1 


st 


x 1 



N 



>> 



^ 



ll/'JKALD OF T.UE MOUSING. 



t>:t 



visit the Gentiles to takeout of them a peo- 
ple for his name." And if these take the 
name of Christ, the Anointed, or Redeemer ; 
thai will be called, the Christ, Redeemers, 
or, Saviours: — u And surifwrs shall come 
up, on mount Zion, . . . :uul the kingdom 
shall be the Lord's," (Oba. 21). 

* l All that the Father gi vclh me, shall come 
unto mc; M **1 pray not for the world, but 
for them thou hast *jkr.n- me," &c. &c. all 
of which texts prove elearlv what 1 have 
already said; thsi*"- the Father has tjivai the 
Son a certain number to bo the t; Lve " of 
the ll second Adam."* To perfect this /*>.></'/ 
of Christ, that by which lie is made com- 
plete, as the bride, the New Jerusalem, the 
spiritual mother of a regenerated race, (Gal. 
4: 20), is the special work of this ago; the 
mystery of God ; and is to be finished ** in 
the days of the voice of the seventh angel," 
(llev. 10: 7). And to attain to this posi- 
tion, is to attain to "the prize of the high 
calling of God in Christ .Jesus.** 

Here, then, is the mystery of God; but 
what is the mystery of iniquity ? The Dev- 
il's counterfeit, 1 answer. Satan has tried 
to counterfeit what is foretold of Christ. 
As the mystery of God, or the complete 
Christ, is the church married to her Kride- 
groom | so the mystery of iniquity, the an- 
tichrist, is the church married to the world. 
The false marriage makes the church a har- 
lot ; while the true marriage will transform 
the spotless " virion, " into " the bride, the 
Lamb's wife/' When a church forsakes 
the only true Bridegroom, and joins herself 
to the world, as a church-state organization, 
she is guilty of apivitnal adultery; and is in 
the sight of God, an "abomination. 1 ' 

Under the law, the penalty for lying 
with a beast was death, (Lev. i): lt>). 

The nations are called "■ beasts," (Dan. 
7 : ); and when the espoused of Christ, for- 
gets her absent Lord, and unites herself to 
the beasts of the earth, it is a crime of great 
enormity. The Roman Catholic church as 
the* first organization of that nature, is not- 
only called a harlot, but the mother of har- 
lots". A true picture of a harlot church is 
drawn in Rev. 17: 3; a woman, the Bible 
symbol for a church, seated on a beast ; i e. 
supporter!, or carried by the civil power. 

These remarks will suggest the spiritual 
meaning of the words harlot, adultery, and 
whore, as used in the Uible! When James 
says u Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know 
ye not that the friendship of the world is en- 
mity with God ? whosoever, therefore, will 



be a friend of the world is enmity with God," 
he docs not use those words to the church, 
in a tleshly, hut in a spiritual sense. Spir- 
itual adultery is, becoming worldly in life 
and character, after having by conversion, 
and a public profession ot Christianity, bvu. 
espoused to the heavenly Bridegroom. This 
was God's continual complaint against Isra- 
el; they went a whoring alter other gods. 
The Lord w*as their spouse, but they deser- 
ted him and contracted -unholy alliances 
with the world; hence the 'wrath «f God 
came on them, to the uttermost, (I The*:. 
2: 10). UcndaLo the whole of Kzek Hi: 
and you will Hud lull continuation of this. 

This same complaint of adultery is made 
against the church in tiie gospel age; and, 
as we have already said, the Uom.au church 
stands convicted as the motive of harlots, 
while every other chur:h-statc organization 
are daughters. The papal system is the 
head and centre of the. mystery of iniquity, 
the visible manifestation of Satan's .kingdom 
in the earth. It began to work, i. e. the 
adulterous union of church and world, even 
in 1* aid's day, but pay an Uome hindered 
the complete union ; and not until that was 
taken out of the way, was that union fully 
consummated into a most hideous system of 
sin and blasphemy, as the "vuni of sin. 

The true church when complete, and 
made one in Christ, is sdso called a man, the 
man child, who is to rule the nations, (com- 
pare Rev. 2: 27, and 12: 5). 

But let me notice another point ; the pa- 
pal system, and other church-state organi- 
zations, arc by no means all that is included 
in the phrase, "' mystery of Iniquity ;" So 
far as any church conforms to the world, 
and depends for its support on men of the 
world, to that same degree, it is :i harlot 
church, a natural daughter of the mollnu* 
of harlots, and abominations of the. earth. ; 
and swells the ranks oiihumystcrij of iniqui- 
ty. What is the object of church tail's, fes- 
tivals, amateur theatricals, lotteries f &c.&c. 
It is catering to the world, leaning on the 
44 beast," for support? and is not this very 
much like " the woman seated on the scarlet 
colored beast " ? Alas ! alas ! that to-day it is 
as true of the nominal church of Christ, as 
it was true in days gone by of the Jewish 
church ; they have gone a whoriny after otkn' 
god* ; and commit Io.vduess with the world 
and the kings of the earth. 

We might particularize still further; eve- 
ry individual professor of religion who has 
become worldly, and who apes the manners 



r * 






»it 



'•». 



i 









it - 



1!;- 

"ii V 

ji-? - 
5? i— 



in 



■ . ■ i 

; - ;.r 



t "., 



J:; 



': v 



\ 
\ 



K 






' ,j*y^ 



*-- 



r,4 



} LIS It All) OF TILK MOJtXlW!. 



;!H 



h 



ul-i 



,NT 



;».'! 



and fashions of the world,, is just so far guil- 
ty of spiritual adultery. The apostle James 
is addressing individuals when he says, ifc Yo 
adulterers ami adulteresses know yc not 
that the friendship of the world is enmity 
with God "? The Bible has a threat deal to 
say in regard to christians keening separate 
from the world ; says Christ, " 1 have chos- 
en. you out of the world,"" wherefore C( me 
out and be ye separate, :, ml touch not the 
unclean thing, and I will receive you, saith 
the Lo>d." 

The beast is the symbol for the world-pow- 
er, the most bitter opposition and hatred to 
Christ. Satan, the prince of darkness is the 
head of this power, and under its flaunting 
banner muster the bad and depraved of all 
ages ; [the mark of the beast, is, therefore, 
having the mark, or characteristic, of men 
of the world, having our garments spotted 
by willing contact; and having the mauUr 
of his name % is, being numbered with some 
of its organizations, En] ; that the church, 
called to ho the bride and body of Christ, 
should in the least, compromise with these 
powers of darkness, is lamentable to the last 
degree; but that she should deliberately take 
her seat on the beast, that she should enter 
into alliance, that she should ever join hands 
with it in unholy and monstrous wedlock, 
is a spectacle to make an angel weep.. It 
was such a spectacle as this, that caused the 
Son of God to weep over apostate Jerusa- 
lem ; it is just such a spectacle as this, that 
may well cause nil true christians to weep 
between the porch and the altar, (K/.ek. 8: 
1G) as they look upon tho christian church- 
es of to-day. The mystery of (tod, should 
form noalliaucowith the mystery of iniquity. 

Dear reader, we are under the sounding 
of the seventh trumpet, the time when both 
of these mysteries are to bo finished ; the 
one to enter upon her glory ; the other de- 
stroyed by the brightness of that glory. The 
bride is making herself ready for her long 
absent Lord. The clouds of error and tra- 
dition are last being swept awav from be- 
fore her anointed eyes, and her position even 
now, begins to appear like, "as it were a 
sea of glass," while in holy joy she awaits, 
her gathering unto him. At the same time 
the moral and political heavens are black 
with many an angry cloud: — "Behold, the 
day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with 
wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land des- 
olate, and he shall destroy the sinners there- 
of out of it," (Isa. 13; 9). The mystery 
of iniquity still works ; it is rallying its dark 



forces for the " final conflict. But we know 
what the issue will be: Babylon the great, 
must fall, and the kingdoms of this world, 
become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his 
Christ. 

With which of these two mysteries are 
you identified ? " Ye cannot serve tin* mas- 
ters.'' Beloved brethren of like precious 
faith, partakers of the heavenly calling, see* 
iug that ye look for such things, let us be 
diiligent that we may be found of him in 
peace without spot and blameless, •' hating 
even tho garment spotted by the flesh:" 

Rev. A. 1*. Adams, Bkvkri.v, 2A\s3. 



CONVERSION and HOLINESS. 

Are you converted? I ask this question 
of every christian reader. I ask it because 
manv are christians who are not full/ con- 
verted ; and because many think themselves 
converted, who in the scriptural use of that 
word are not. Conversion is not simply ab- 
staining from vice and immorality. It does 
not consist in joining a church and associa- 
ting with christian people ; nor in acts of 
charity. Ami lastly, it does not consist in 
feci ivy //«W, or self-satisfaction. 

it is not a reform, merely ; " Repent ye 
therefore, and be cunveitcd," or more prop- 
erly rendered, reform yc therefore, and turn 
-the reform and turning must both be eflec- 
ted. The sinner — in the world— is reprov- 
ed and convicted by the Spirit, through the 
word of God, and through the church of 
God ; every child of God is a temple of the 
Holy Spirit: .and the light which shines 
from that child, ("let your light so shine, 
that men may see," itc.) is the element 
which reproves the world of sin, oi right- 
eousness, anil of judgment to come. This 
leads to reform, which is the beginning of 
conversion, but not all o( it. The second | 
step (scrioturally) is baptism; the third, the! 
receiving of the Iloly Spirit: u Repent audi 
be baptized, . . . and ve shall receive the gilt ! 
of the Holy Ghost," "(Acts 2: 88). This, 
inducts fully into son-ship, and he becomes 
one of the *"' brethren." Still such an one 
is only partially am- verted ; he is- getting 
along however, press on brother, you are a 
" Oak* in Christ ;" continue and " grow up 
into him in all things, which is the head, 
even Christ." Y pit as a sinner, were turned 
to the world — Worldly desires were yours, 
God's will was opposed to yours, because 
you had the carnal mind which is at enmity 
with God. When reform began, it was a, 






' .firw i U'T*^ 



1IKRAL!) OF THE MORMXa. 



bV, 






beginning of conversion to God. Von be- 
cauio more reconciled ; vnu are /*'*.« opposed 
but still there is some opposition to his will. 
When you are onny>b'fchi turned, converted, 
there will bo no opposition nfyour will: you 
will *' let the same mind by in you which 
was in Christ Jesus" — he c:*me not to do 
his own will, hut the Father's, if von have 
the same mind, you will sec!; not your own 
will, way, desire?, hut fiV7'>. 1 Now ask 
yourself — :un I converted/ Is t ho .trill •>/' 
God my actuating and gn\crning princi- 
ple? Do I seek in my bui-Miess, pleasures, 
and in ivcn/act of my life, t> do ju^t what 
Father would have me do, whether it he a 
pleasure or cau^e trouble and pain? Are 
you ready to say, not only, "Thy will be 
done on earth, T as looking forward to the 
next age, but thy will not mir e, he done wm\ 

Paul recognizes the fuet that some Wxi'Vs 
in Chn<t," (1 Cor. *>: 2)* have vet a meas- 
ure of the en runt mind, which is enmity, or 
opposed to tlie will of God. Hence he ex- 
horts tlui church, " we pray jfo>r f in Christ's 
stead, be ye reconciled to God. God's jus- 
tice 'condemned all the world as ■ruilty, and 
consequently justice was opposed toj <>r at 
enmity with the world; the world were at 
enmity with God also, became ol their car- 
nal minds; so there was enmity, or opposi- 
tion from Vmtli parties; the enmilv from 
Gods side was ended \vhen./*/s//Vv w:is sat- 
i>tied, when Christ hy the grace of God, 
tasted death lor every man, So on God's 
side, "?cc were reconciled to God by the 
death of his Son ;" mid a "new and living 
way" of approach to God opened up. $ * 

And now the only thine; remaining to a 
perfect reconciliation and harmony between 
mankind and their Father, is that they be 
reconciled to tho will of God. The church 
— believers — arc the only ones who attempt 
to reconcile themselves to God, and they as 
a rule, are only half reconciled, partly con- 
verted ; unwilling to give up olt of their own 
will and reckon themselves dead, their own 
will burned ; and the life I now live, is not 
I, but Christ in me. " I beseech ;'/<i", breth- 
ren, . . that ve present your bodies a living 
sacrih'ce, holy, acceptable to God, your reas- 
onable service.*' This is conversion, this 
is holiness; the sacrifice or laying down of 
your own will, is with God, holy and accep- 
table. And \\\u pawn in whom God's will 
w supreme and the only rule, is a temple 
of God in the most complete sense, for "the 
temple of God is holy." 

Where God thus makes his abode, the 



result is God-li-ncss (God likeness'), this is 
"the will of God, even your sauctilicatiou./ 
And having your will sanctified, your body 
comes more and more under the control of 
God's will, and your every act, word aiul 
thought becomes more godlike-, because con- 
trolled and guided by his will, and "hy their 
fruits" you will soon be able to know all 
such; pi ride, hatred, malice-, &c. elements of 
carnal nature arc supplanted by godlike mer- 
cy, justice, love and humility. 

Will it pay? is it profitable? are proper 
questions: let us count the cost. You must 
erneifv the world, the ilesh and the Devil ; 
and this means a great deal ; it means deny- 
ing yourself, pride, the good opinion of the 
world; it nivalis tlu.* loss of reputation, lor 
now you undertake to " follow the Lamb 
whithersoever he goeth ;" for" he hath set 
u< nil example that we should folio v in his 
footsteps;' 1 As he made himself of no rep- 
utation, in doing the Father** will, so will 
vim. It is not suHicient that you come to 
a position where you can say, 1 know of no 
will of God which J do not comply with ; it 
is your place to find out his will, and your 
constant employment will b?, searching for, 
as well as doing hn will. 

This is made a simple matter, he will lend 
you step by step in the understanding of his. 
word, which is the agency tor your sancti- 
ttcation : Sanctify them through thy truth, 
thy word is truth. And his Spirit, freely 
given to all his children, will, if they follow" 
its leadings, guide them in the understand- 
ing of that word necessary to obedience, 
" lie shall guide you into all truth." 

You see then that it costs considerable, 
| the more or the less in proportion as you 
value these earthly toys, you must surrend- 
er all, " The clearest ido! I have known, 
What e* re that idol he." 

So much for the cost ; what profit is there 
in godliness? " Godliness is profitable in all 
things, having the promise of the life that 
now" is, and also of that which is to come.** 
What promises? 0, "exceeding great and 
precious promises," all the promises of the 
Word are to these, for they are the over- 
comers. These now kryolt* n in his likeness, 
will then be received into fellowship of sons, 
he like their elder Urother, made like unto 
Christ's glorious body, see him as he is, and 
know as wo are known. No wonder, Urn. 
Paul, you call it a "high calling," to bo 
sons of God, heits of God, joint heirs with 
Jesus Christ, to sit with him in his throne. 
Yes ! yes ! it is profitable 



1 . * ' • 

■ ■' » .' ■ ! 


n - 


: -?. ■ 1.1m 


■!1- *■' 


■ •'■' .-* iV* 


m r 


m H" 




'■'■ i ■ ' - : . 


s k 


'■ V ' >\l : 


M » 

ll : 



■'■i ' 



?! > 

it *" 



ill- 



\'< • A'-\ 


ii-S 




U* 


\ ■'" ' * t • 

1 ' ' ,- ' 


ill 


'•- • '■ "'it' 

i. 


t * 


':■■:■. *K 


] •: r-* 


>y ' '■ '- ' - 


* • % 


■* " " '■■'»* 




•i . ;;,- 


• *i»r 



* ■; 



■.-X ; -'< 



• : \ 



t.it " : 



*■» r 



; i 



-\ :!:• 


■ : > 

- * i * 


*! \ . * ■: ' ' 


"; ■ ■ i 


• ! * * * ' 


■ ■ - * i 


'..If :; .r 




A[; j^ 





\ 



I- ■ , ; 
!i,| * « 






V:i.*-»1*** 



ApJUiiftijty^ 




HERALD OF Tllti MOHNJXG- 



:':!i 



( ;* 



f! * 






^ 



But how about the present life? will it be j 
all storms, clouds, and crooked paths? No, j 
coming into this position we have tin; con- : 
tiuual company cheer and sympathy of the* | 
great Shepherd, He covers and protects us, j 
and when the stonu rages, takes us into his j 
paviiion, and we are sheltered on every side. | 

*'In God I have found a retreat, \ 

Where I can securely abide ; ; 

No refuge nor rest so complete. • 

And here i intend to reside."* ' 

The roof as well as the side walls is made t 
tip of "precious promises/' One is, ** No 
good thing will he withhold." Weil Lord, i 
like that, I take comfort from it; and now ! 
1 know that any thing thou withholdesi is a j 
thing not really ior my good, and 1 am glad'! 
thou doest withhold it. Another reads, "all j 
things shall work together for good to them i 
etc. All, how blessed, then it tilings wime j 
upon me, of themselves evil, I can realize! 
that they are for good, and will so result, j 
" For we know that all tiling shall work | 
for good.* 1 "These light atllictions,** work 
out for us n far more exceeding and eternal , 
weight of glory. Welcome-, then, every tin- : 
aland affliction winch my loving Father sees l 
proper to send, if his will is mine ; 1 can do j 
and endure all thing* throuid/Christ which I 
strengthened! me. And lie lias promised, ! 
u I will never leave thee nor forsake thee/* j 
His grace shall be sullicient tor me, lor with ; 
every temptation, he will make a w;iy for I 
my escape. Oh yes it is prolitable, we now j 
have "joy and peace through believing. A ■ 
joy wc never had belbrc, 4i peace the world | 
can neither give nor take away/' j 

If you have not done so, give yourself to i 
him entirely, then, ; 

** JMieve his word and- trust his grace, I 

And cast on him your every care/' | 

Enter now into the joy of your Lord, and j 
have, not a itiero momentary oxtatic joy, j 
but a full assurance of faith based on prom- J 
isos of God which are to you, because you \ 
have complied with the conditions. You | 
will have " peace like a river ;" sometimes j 
deeper than at othei*s, but nover-lhiliug, be- ] 
cause fed by never- failing springs, the prom- j 
ises of God. <:. T. k. j 

t A/// cxjyrrictire was, that from the mo- j 
vicnt of convention, (and it tvas in a moment) j 
my will wan not partially , hut entirety yivai . 
up ; and so far a.* 1 knew hits will, 1 had no \ 
ojiposition to iL Bciny a " ln*be in Chrixt" \ 
J could read his will only a little: but\ 
as we yrow in yrtieeand in the knowledge of \ 
Uod t the christian is more conformed to Jus \ 



will* bemuse he know* it better. We become 
conformed to the will of God, just as last as 
the process of reifeneralioa progresses. Ami 
when that process is complete, we shall do 
his complete will ; but. until then, until this 
mortal shall put on immortality, we rer 
main in a deyree, carnal: Ki». 

J I hardly think our brother means that 
God was re'-onfiled, in the ^ix^q he is using 
that word, that is, brotiyltt into harmony 
with the -"natural man/" after h ; s j nutter* 
as he calls it, was satisfied by th » death of 
Christ. lt If the casting away of them (the 
Jews) be the reetntcilin'f of the nrtld y what 
shall the receiving of them be, hut lite from 
the dead, (Uom/ll: 15). The death ot 
Christ, broke down the partition between 
the natural heirs of Abraham, and the world, 
ami thus brought the world willr.n reii'di ol' 
the primuses of (tod, "for the premise that 
he should be heir nf the world, was not to 
Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, 
but through the righteousness of faith/* 
(Uom. -I : L'J)* Hence, the reconciling ot* 
the work!, was not by satisfying God's t /'M- 
//<v, when Christ died; hut by breaking 
down the wall around the*" natural seed," 
so as to begin tho work ot* regeneration by 
a second Adam. And God's jn«ficc is sat- 
isli<?d, not when ** our iniquities were laid 
on him/* that is, when Jesus took upon him 
onr condition, and shared onr death, but 
when- we have received in body* i e, in this 
natural body, lor all our deeds, whether 
they be good or bad ; subject only to the con- 
dition named in 1 John 1: *J ; when he is 
just and faithful to forgive us our sins. 

If ju#tii.v, for the sins of the world, was 
sad-died by the death of Christ, then justice 
does not demand that any part of the world 
should be punished for their own 5*ms; since 
juxtiec is satisfied with one full and com- 
plete payment : En. *■> 

QU KSTIONS AND ANSW E US 

Bioomington, Minn. Dear brother: In 
the Marchnumber of the hkuald, you ro- 
tor to the cases of the coming to, of Paul, 
and the young man who fell from the win- 
dow, as the only cases where there is a shad- 
ow ot evidence that any human being was 
raised from the dead, or is to be, between 
the resurrection of Christ, and they that are 
Christ's,, at his coming. If this be so what 
about the raising from the dead of Tabith-i, 
by Teter ? (Acts !) : 40). Will you oblige 
me bv an explanation in your next: with 



ApMjmjf*. 



tb 



iitiilALl) Oh* Til/-! 3I0RX1NG: 



i*7 



r 



d- 

;»s 
•u 
re 
lit 
1:1, 

"■e 
itli 



much interest in your paper: Yours *t<\ 
IV* v. .1. C. tlt'I* niynkops.- 

Out' brother from "Minn, is not the only 
one who has asked the above question. S. 
H. Wiihington, of Springwnter, N". Y. im- 
mediately on receipt, of the. paper, called mv 
Attention to Acts *) : -(0 ; and tuixtrcrct it. 
(Br. W. being so well versed in the jti/ni of . 
the ages, saw the solution of the ,*d>ov * dif- 
ficulty, and in /iffi*w>/M/-with that plan, at a | 
glance). As to . the statement cm page' 
51, of the last MKKW.l), it is of little rouse- | 
quenee. J/y statements arc of no value ; 
and, for the time, the case «»f Tahitha was ! 
forgotten; but tho question is, What do the : 
Scriptures teach? I)o they support the] 
plan of the aces ; the development of man l 
by two distinct stages; and the view that ! 
the Father, as distinct from the Son, deals j 
with the natural man, ;md the natural life; [ 
while the Son deals with man only when 
v> the process of regeneration begins; and 
gives only the spiritual life? In other words, 
does the " w.*nd Adam impart the llesh- 
\f life, and the life that is in himself; or is the 
V plan pure and unmixed ; as would appear 
from John:"> : 21; the Father raising the 
dead, and the Son giving the* 1 life that is in 
the Son of God/' ami giving it only to the 
.spiritually dead, who k*:ar hi* voire 

We are thoroughly convinced that the 
latter view alone, is in harmony with other 
parts of the great plan. To mark the dis- 
tinction between the work of the Father and 
the Son bv a mere point of time; that the 
Father does ^xovy thing before the Hi>t ad- 
vent; and the Son every tiling since then; 
sceins to me unscriptural and untrue. God 
dors hear prayer; and we are taught to ask 
the Father, and not the Son. And more, 
it is not in keeping with other features 
of the plan, to bring about a sudden change 
in the order of things; the new creation, 
and which, by this plan belongs to Christ, 
begins before the order which has obtained 
from Adam, terminates. Hence, if the 
world belongs to God, and it certainly does 
not yet belong to Christ, then it is God who 
deals with them, and gives them to Christ, 
as fast as the plan requires. 

Again, as the old creation and the new, 
lap ; so we find a lapping of the Jewish dis- 
pensation and that of the gospel; and the 
gospel age with that of "the times of resti- 
tution. There was a •* half week," of the 
TO determined on the Jews, still left, after 
the crucifixion ; and that the work should 
lap, as well as the time, is in perfect order. 



And the ease of TabMia, (we have oulv to 
claim"), was of that nature ; in other words, 
u tiod t who ((nickem'th {.he dead," (Horn. 
4: ITj, raised Tabitha. Why did Anani- 
as sny, " Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus . . . 
hath sent mc that thou mightest receive thy 
sight," (Acts !); IT)? And Peter to line- 
as-, u .hsiis Christ makcth thee whole." 
(verse ^4); and when thvy cast out evil 
spirits the name of Jesus was invoked. Acts 
1'»: IS ; and when the lame man was made 
to walk, it was, " In the name of Jesus of 
Nazareth rise up and walk/' (Acts ■ » : G; 
and 4 ; 10). Hut. when the dead were rais- 
ed, it was not, " in the name of Jesus Christ 
arise," but" Peter kneeled down and pray- 
ed : and turning to the body said, Tahitha,. 
arise;" (chap. *J : 40). Why invoke the 
name of Jesus, in other cases, and ask the 
F<t(hn\ (Tor only to him could they pray), in 
this ease? We think the answer is easy: 
^ In My name >bail they cast out devils ; 
they shall take up serpents ; they shall lav 
hands on the sick, and they shall recover.** 
But "the Ft'ther raise th up the dead, and 
quickeneth them." '-God raised up Jesus 
from ti.e dead." " lit* that raised up Christ 
from the dead, shall also quicken your mor- 
tal body, by his Spirit thatdwelleth in you.*' 

Hence, we understand that the work of , 
"confirming' the covenant with mauv, Ibr 
one week,'* the last " week " beU-nging to 
the Jewish nation, and which did not end 
until the ennw rsion of Cornelius, deman- 
ded that a remnant of that kind of work 
should continue. And the case of Tahitha 
is a strong confirmation of the truthfulness 
ofwhatwehave maintained, since the spring 
of 18TS; viz. that as there was a three ami 
a half years of grace to the mitttml seed, af- 
ter their dispensation had ended ; so the par- 
alles demand a similar period hew, at the 
end of the gospel dispensation. And as the 
peculiar work of the gospel, aside from the 
gathering of the " wheat," is still going on, 
so during ihd three and a half years, while 
the wheat from the Jewish church, was be- 
ing gathered, a remnant of the work pecu- 
liar to tiie Jt'whh age, was in order. Why 
did not Peter stand before the body and say T 
in the name of Jesus Christ, arise from the 
deail V because that was not. in the commis- 
sion, I answer. No, he did as the former 
prophets had .done, and as Christ hod done ; 
"and when the people were put forth, he 
went in and took her by the hand, and the 
maid arose,'* (Matt : 25). •* But Peter 
put them all forth," etc, (Acts 0: 40). 



!i 






J 






; i - **.-., 



= 1 



l: « 





. \ 



\; U 



' I, • '" 


... *•' 




It 



i« 



.1 






'*!} »■■■■ ;f 



08 



lUlllALD OF TllF. MunXlXii. 



•:vi !• 



n> 



i /T 






; >v r 



.i-.-!. 



It will also be noticed that the impels con- 
tinued to make personal visits, as was the 
order prior to the Spirit dispensation, tor a 
little while, after the inauguration of the gos- 
pel church: — ^eo Acts 5: I'.i; 8: 20; 12: 
8 ; and 27: 2-j ; but their visits soon ceased. 

Thus it is, one truth supports another. 

The statement on page 51, of the last her- 
ald, should have read, " There is no evi- 
dence that any human being has been, or is 
to be raised from the dead, alter the vnd of 
the TO weeks detenu i nod on the natural seed, 
until the time set apart for the development 
of the spiritual seed is fulfilled; since the 
resurrection of u Christ, the firstfruits, and 
afterwards they that are Christ's, at Ins 
coining," is the order of- the gospel age. 

2, I am pleased with the paper, but cannot 
see every thing as its editor does. One par- 
ticular point to which i object, is, the idea 
of the resurrection of a certain class, to a i 
life of probation, and tint I resit rrrf(i»a to ! 
take phve <tt, nr near the time of the restir- i 
rectiou of the just. I can find no Scripture j 
that conflicts with the idea set forth in itev. i 



God brin lis again the Jews back to their 
own laud, it is from the grave, (sec Kzek. 
:}i>: 2:5, 2S; amU7 : 11-14). And it is 
after they are thus brought back, their con- 
version, or change of heart is accomplished, 
( Kzek. -W* : 2- r > ; hence they have probation. 
And when he brings them back, he will, at 
the same time, bring Sodom and her daugh- 
ters, and Samaria and her daughter? back 
to their former estate; and give them to.Ju- 
<lah for thntt/Iiter^ (Ezek. 10 : ;"»3 — 01). ■ 
Hence, th»'y afxy will have probation. 

Wlim tin; dews (I hand's people), are 
delivered (from mystic Hahvlon), the res- 
urrection of ^r#i classes takes place, (Dan. 
12: 2): or at least many, who will ultimate- 
ly constitute two classes. That deliverance 
of Daniel's people and resurrection afmtntt/ 
fjiot (///), who sleep in the dust o{ the earth, 
occurs at the time of trouble, there spoken 
on". This time of trouble, or of wrath, pre- 
redfs the conversion of the nations, (Zeph, 
•1: S, Jt), and is due when the kingdom 
is the Lord's, (Ps. 22: 27). 

These, and uwntf other Scriptures, teach 
. . ... most unmistakably not only that there m 

20: viz. that the just are to live and reign ; okltion f(1| . t \ w \^ M [ pas f, am l a | ?0 lna t 
with Christ, a thousand years, wimV i ic ; slM . h nm l jatiotl U-lonsp ./i»Ww./ f lint after the 
» rest ot the dead line not y»u until the ; timusaml wir ap?< (There is no Scripture 
thousand vears are Jtwhnl j f| . om w hieh tlw "slialitest evidence can bo 

Would like to hear tmm you upon this. I .^huvil lo prove that tlit-re will be proba- 
Give us as good sound logical argument- or. | ti||U fliretcnia | Kfc, alter there is " no more 
it, as you do <m other subjects : } ours m | dlSat!l ;. Atul l]lC cv j t | em:o is, that when the 
hope: Win. b. Allison, Laurel, I»<l. j thousaml yeara-arc ended, death, the last 

To build an imporatnt feature of the plan ; enemy, will be conquered, 
of the ages on one single text, is unscriptur- j What then, of Uev. 20 : f> ? is it not true? 
al ; * l Xv prnpliccif of the Scriptures is of any \ Yes, but no explanation can be given to a 
private interpretation ;" that is, to be ex- \ solitary text that couihets with the whole 
plained alotv. Christ recognizes this priu- • spirit of prophecy. There arc many Scrip- 
ciple in John 3: 17. The reason is obvious; tures which belong to classes; not all the 
take the text, " Ask, and ye shall receive ;" saved are to be on the throne, and rchpi with 
you ask, and do not receive ; then the Bible • Christ ; Mime, and by tin* the larger class, 
is not true! Stop! Uead another text, u Ye ' though washed in the blood, will *erre, in 
ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss," . the temple, (Kev. 7: 1.5). Sometimes it 
It would not do to explain that iirst text may be impossible to determine whether a 
a/one: vou would have to assume some rea- text has an application to a class, or .should 
sou for its not proving true; and so Scrip-' apply universally, without <:om purlin; it with 
ture would not be <pu'te able to thoroughly othet Scriptures. This is one of that kind, 
furnish you, on every point. . , if it has a universal application, theual! the 

The text in Kev. 20 : 5, " The rest of the saved, from past ages, will sit with Christ, 
dead live not again until the thousand years i on his throne, and constitute the u Utile, flock 
were finished:'* is a prophecy of the Scrip-] who inherit the kingdom." (doubtless the 
tures, standing entirely alone; there is not j 141,000 of chap. 14.:) , while u the great 
a text from Genesis to Revelation, where a company which no man could number/* 
thousand years, or, the reign of the saints, | and who wrve in the temple, do not live 
for ant/ period of time, is mid, either direct- I again until the thousand years are linished. 
\v or indirectly, to be prior to the rcsurrec- t \\ r e understand that only a class arespo-- 
t'ion of the unjust. On the contrary, when I ken of, those under the influence o^ mystic 



t • 



V 



JIFAIALD OF Till) MOIIMXG. 



C>0 



■'/ 
■u 

111 



rent 



Hnbylon, and who have, or have not done j 
the things named io verso 4 ; tho>o who ! 
have not, etc. live and reign ; the rot, livo | 
nut again, etc. As mio mujit speak of an' 
army ; part do valiantly. :uul escape : while j 
the rest of the soldiers were taken prisoners, j 
The rest of tlie soldiers, would nut neces- ' 
sarily mean all the soldiers in the world, j 
but the rt'*t of the i*lass of which we spoke. [ 
Those who build on that <>ue text, and I 
claim that the " rest of the dead/' ii\ that i 
text, means, not the rest of a certain n\n« y \ 
but of the whole human family, and yet he- j 
Hove in future probation for the dead past. ■ 
not only have to explain away a great deal j 
of Scripture, but they are compelled tn be- j 
lieve in probation for the vast majoriiy of j 
mankind, after the thousand years, whether I 
they be ;i literal or symbolic thousand ;:iml i 
yet it will trouble them to point to a single 
text where any tiling like probiitinn is even 1 
hinted at, as obtaining, afttT the millenium. j 
And more, they do it in -opposition to the : 
express rule of interpretation given by the j 
Holy Spirit: — l ' Kuowiu:: this first, (as if! 
this was the first ami most important rule | 
to be observed in tin* interpretation of prnph- 1 
cey), that no prophecy of the Seripture i* | 
of any private interpretation/* 2 IVtcr I: 2'*. i 
J*lio$, (private), means attno\- *' And when ■ 
they were nhtte" (Mark 4 : -J4), is the same j 
word. And certainly that text, explained* 
so us to locate the return of Israel, spoken ; 
of in E/.ek. C M : . back to Palestine, " their j 
own land," ht'jiond th** m'tUrn'ml «//;*■, or times \ 
of the rvitlittttiont'f u?l things, is building a I 
«reat theory, on an interpretation of one | 
propheey alone. j 

The resurrection is to take place in van- i 
ous orders, " every man in his own order." | 
And there is no reason why it may not be 
somewhat after the order of their generation, 
at least, wtt-ioiiaUy, God mentions many of 
the curly nations as associates of the Jews, in 
the order of the restitution. And although 
■" there are last which shall be first, and lirst 
which shall he last," (Luke 1:J: ;i0); this 
may not be the fft'tiwiil order. At least we 
know the Sodomites, ami Samaritans, early 
and later JtrAy/nW* of the Jews, will be re- 
stored at the same time thrj/ are restored. 

The restitution has hern spoken of by all 
the prophets, (Acts '\ : 2t); hence Job has 
spoken of it. Not directly, it is nut there; 
hut in **' parables and dark sayings/* The 
whole book of Job is a parable, an allegory, 
just as Isaac and ishmael were, (Gal. 4: 
23), Job lost his inheritance, all that he 



bad; as did the lirst Adam, lie was smit- 
ten, like thi' natural man. so that, *' From 
the sole of the foot even to the head, there 
wa* no soundness, but wounds and bruises* 
and putritying mu'^, (Isa. 1: *>). Christ, 
** who became sin tor us." 'took on him our 
sores, iiur wounds our stripes so that in all 
*>uv alllictions, he was alllicted; and thus our 
stripes were laid on him. Ami by hia stripes 
we are healed. After Job had endured the 
trial, a complete restitution was made, his 
sous and daughters, his vealth, and ah in- 
crease of glory, u So the Lord blessed the 
latter end ui* Job more than the beginning. " 

The restitution means, bringing man 
back io what he was helorc tin.* fall. Adam 
was not subject to death, before the fall, as 
death came, bv sin. "Tins times of restitu- 
tion,'* begin, not. with the first advent, but 
with the second, (Acts :» : 21); hence the 
"taking out (from the Gentiles), of a peo- 
ple fiir his name," (Acts 1") : 14), is no part 
of this restitution. To restore man hark tn 
what he was. is to restore the lost inheri- 
tance, with access to tin* " tree of life," (see 
Gen. :*.: 22, and Kev. 22: 1). To >vM f »U'h 
this work, mpnres the whole of the restitu- 
tion age ; for, after receiving the kingdom, 
(Dan! T : 11), Chri*t reigns "till he hath 
put all enemies under his feet ; and the last 
enemy thatshall he destroyed is death ;"and 
death is not destroyed until the judgment 
age is finished, ( Rev. 20 : 14); hence, the 
complete work of restitution belongs to the 
period of the reign, and they "shall reign 
with Ghrist a thousand years." 

** Alan iieth down, and riseth not, till the 
heavenr, be no more, they shall not awake, 
nor be raisctl out of their *deep, (Job It : 
12); u And at that time shall Michael stand 
up, and there shall be a time of trouble; .. 
and thv people shall be delivered, . . . and 
many that sleep in the dust of the earth 
shall awake, (Dan. 12 : 1). Thus the time 
of trouble, and ending of the present order 
of things, is what is meant by. ** the heavens 
being no more." fci The heavens and the 
earth," that were before the flood, are said 
to have fwriffhvd :\ e, the then existing or- 
der of things was rk'tuynl* (Hen. 1 : 12), 

Job, in this allegory, reprrwnlx the class 
who have a restitution, else there is our 
prophet who did tt*>l speak of the restitution. 
And that the .resurrection and restitution, 
(for they are work of a dillerent order), are 
due to begin at the end or' this time of 
trouble, appears troiu the next verse, u Oh 
that thou wouldest hide me in the grave, 






I; . 



V ; 



!■: 









l! '• — 

iii 


ii ? . 


1 ! ? •• • 





• ■ t 


; ; i 


c * 


■i ^ 


■I:- 


i 4 

•: '4 


{)'. 




i; * 


';ft 


« * * 


»iw 


|M- 


if* 









-I •:;•:• -I 



i • 



H ! ]}-: ■'":* 



ii K - 



ni;r.':r- 




^-~*«\.- V,.- 



'•:wi^:<„t.^« 



V:1 
•Mi 

1 



JJFKALD OF THE MORNING, 






U 



;!l 



:■ 



!!"(;■ i •.:•'. M h 



n. ; ^ 



v--.s v- 



:1 i 



that thou wouldest keep. me secret, until thy j have been 50, six months later, or in the 
wrath bo passed/' (Job II : 13). j autumn of a. i>. 21). Ami from th:it, to the 

Q,— Was the- birth of Jesus four years j crucifixion, in the spring of v. i>. Iw, would 
before the christian era? ' ' he just three years and a half. 

A,— That opinion is based solelv on. the | Tl,Is "wkos perfect harmony betwcenjhc 
statement that Herod, who died while Jesus j historical dates, the .statements ofthe Uible, 
was in EirvpN died i;. r. 4 ; which, if true, ! :incl t ,l( ' prophetic period* ; and the only dis- 
wouid make the birth of Jesus at about //in- cordant element, is the statement that Her- 
ii. »'. The death of llomd lias been dclerm- j "» died the year of the lunar eclipse which 
ined by the date of ;i lunar eclipse which 
occurred it. r. 4. and which is associated in 
history,, with his death. Hut it has recent- 



occurred n. <:. -1, instead of that which oc- 
eurrcd three years later. If Jesus was born 
lour vcars before the christian era, he was 



ly been claimed that there was a lunar | 34, when he bewail to preach, since be did 
eclipse in Palestine, in each ofthe lour Years 
ii. c. this uf course would throw doubt on 
the exact date of Herod's death, as either 
one ofthe four, utotht have been the one as- 
sociated with his death. Unfortunately. 1 
c.iunot now trive my authority, though I 
hive seen the above statement. Augustus 
C:esar, who was emperor, at the birth of our 
Saviour, (Luke 2 : 1), died the last, of Au- 
gust, a. v. If; (of the date of his death, I 
believe there is no question). The son of 
Augustus had died three Year*, before his la- 
ther; and Tiberius, the dissolute sou of the 



it"t be^'in until in, or alter the l.'i.th year 
of Tiberius. That Tiberius reigned con- 
temporary with Augustus, is , so far as I can 
learn, and 1 have examined these chronolog- 
ical points in many of the best libraries, in- 
cluding that ofthe British Museum in Lon- 
don,' a mere make-shift of comparatively re- 
cent date; bein^ an attempt to reconcile the 
suppo-ed date of Herod's death, with the 
facts itf Luke 5 : 1-5, and the age of Jesus 
when baptized of John. And certainly the 
supposed date of Herod's death is not so sa- 
cred, or positive, as to warrant us in warp- 



wife of Augustus, which she had hv a for- i m .^ I,ntl » Scripture, and the datesol the reign 
mer husband, soon be-an to be talked'of as an*l death ofthe Roman emperors, to meet 
■'the successor of Augustus. On the death »*• If " the lifteetuh year of the r<»jn of 
of the emperor, August 30, a. i>. 14, the j Tiberius Cesar," was the tifteenth year, 
crown was ottered to Tiberius, who feigned i ll( ter "*-" received the crown, and was recog- 
humilitv, and pretended to reject it, well ! ">*"< l as « >»}>''<"'> and not fifteen years after 



bis ambitious heart bc^an to c»rW it, then 
all dilUculty disappears ; and Jesus was thir- 
ty, m the autumn of a. n. 2'J. 



knowing that his friends would insist, and 
tltus Hatter his vanity. At the end of three 
weeks he relented, anil the coronation took 

place. That would place the cruwnihir ot | <*, — If the " Jerusalem that is above, and 
Tiberius at about the 21st of September. ! is the mother of us all," is the glorified gos- 
/ The above are the (acts, as 1 have been t pel church, how do you reconcile the (act 
able to gather them from (iibhou, Allison, ) that she is called our mother? 
Rollins, and other historians. : A, — " O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that kd- 

Thus much for history; and now for the ] lest the prophets, . . . how often would I 
Flible: — John was six mouths older than have gathered thy children," etc (Matt. 23: 
Je>us, (Luke 1 :3b'). John and Jesu* were ( 37). The same difficulty, if there he one, 
_ x „ ful liliin^ the law, .and the former, beinir a i occurs here. It was the people who com- 
/ Levite, should not have he^uu bis public j posed the city, not the streets, walls, gates 
C / work until he was thirty, (Num;-1: 3). I and houses, that killed the prophets, 
* . The evidence is, that Jesus preached I The Israel of the flesh was a nation ; that 
; J'M \\ \ three ami a half years. He was crucified | nation, made up of individuals, was called,, 
at the spring piu^sover, hence he began to j in its united capacity, the spouse ot God : he 
preach in the autumn. John began in the t was warn'ril to it. And yet the members 
fifteenth year ofthe reign of Tiberius,(Luk of that one body, are called rhthtrcn ot Je- 
3 : 1-3). As Tiberius began to reign in j rusalem. The * 4 mother church,*", is a corn- 
September, a. ii. 11, his 14th vear would j moil phrase which no one misunderstands; 
have ended, in September a. i>. 28, and the j and those who cumpnso the church, ;r.*ethe 
spring, coming in his lfith vear, the time ! very ones who call her mother. 
John utUht have begun, would have been j When the apostle speaks of u the Jeru- 
the spring of a. i>. 2*J. And if John was ! sateiu that is, and is in bondage with her 
o0, in the spring of a. n. 2'J, Jesus must ! children^ ; it was equivalent t«j suyihg that 



V\ 



; S i 

;3A 



ft ^r.i, ' ^ - t^ '- .v^yn 1 ^ 



id 

•s- 

et 
.1- 



u- 


*.es 


■!Slt 
< 


he 


*r.H 


! lo- 


rn- 


i .the 


. ru- 


; her 


i hat 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



71 



tlit* r^/trr Jerusalem is not, at present. 

The united body, is what Christ marries. 
Hence, in our present condition, we are, 
children of the kingdom, "children of the 
bride chamber," etc. Cut in our uniied 
capacity, as "the bride, the Lamb's wile," 
" the church of the lirsthorn," will be the 
mother-church, in the incoming age. 

** Above," does not mean towards tin* ze- 
nith at Palestine, but means, that which is 
higher; Cod is above all 'L he Spiritual is 
above the natural ; it is a lusher condition. 
And the Jerusalem that is above, means the 
spiritual house, and not a city in the sky. 
All f/K/£ kind of theology comes from the 
natural heart, which " cannot discern the 
things of the Spirit ;" beware of it. 

The heavenly Jerusalam is spoken of in 
tlie present tense, just as the kingdom i^ ; 
it is in prwexx. And these are tin* ** heaven- 
ly things," now being cleansed,-! leb. !>: 2-). 
Q, — How does Chribt condemn sin in the 
Hesh ? 

- A,— 11 For what the law could not do, in 
that it was weak, through the flesh, (rod 
pending his own Son in the likeness of sin- 
ful flesh, and bv a sacrifice for sin, — margin, 
condemned sin in the fle^h, (Uom. 8: W). 

The law was ordained to life, but failed 
for the above rea>on. Then we know what 
is meant by, cundemning sin in theilcsh : it 
means what the law was o dained to do, vi/.. 
give life to ntan condemned to death. And 
to accomplish that, is to condemn sin in the 
flesh. Then how does Christ give life? by 
taking the likeness nf sinful tlcrdi, and site- 
ri jit- in u that flesh lite, is 1 'aid's answer. 

lie do**s not condemn sin in the flesh. 

aud justify tin: jitfh : but he condemns it by 

v killhi'j the Hesh. Here is where so many 

V^stumble; they seem to think that Chri>t is 

v * trying to patch tip and save the " old man/' 

S\ ^y l ,;l }' ni ii h' s penalties ; while every where 

we are taught that his, is the work of a sec- 

- (»ud Adam, and a netc creation. Aud he 

V^v must share mortality with us, in order to be 

\ the neeond man. Hence be died and rose, 

and revived, (that is, relived : bis flesh rose, 

> and then passed through the change which 

, constitutes the second birth, the change 

through which we must, all pass, both those 

t who sleep, and those who remain, and he 

; did tins, not to pay a penalty, hut), ** that 

I he might be Lord (head) both of the dead, 

,* and living." 

This double work, is the oidy view that 
reconciles the revealed (acts. It -is the place* 
where the work of the Father aud the Son 



meet. The Father quickens tho nmrtnl 
hothj of those who are dead. And Christ 
gives immortality. The Scriptures affirm 
it. Xovv I ran understand Paul "we shall 
not till sleep, hut we shall nil be changed, 
in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye." 
And yet "the dead in Christ rise first," viz. 
before the change which, occurs to all. I 
kinnv we have argued that " we shall all be 
changed in a moment,' 1 nwjht mean that the 
change, though momenta *y with each one, 
might hi? going on for years ; but that is not 
consistent with light now >hining on the har- 
vest. That view was held because we did 
not then understand that (lod quickened the 
Mnrtitt htuhfi aud Christ wrought the change 
that fashions ir like unto his own glorious 
b Ay, The resurrection is not the second 
birth, but the rhantje. is that birth, hence, 
they are born of tho see >nd Adam. And 
yet all, both the just aud the unjust, have 
a resurrect itm. 

This double work, where the natural and 
the spiritual meet, docs not necessarily con- 
flict with 1 Cor. l."»: 44," it is sown a natu- 
ral body : it U raised a spiritual body, though 
at first-sight it may serin to do so. Christ 
41 ro>c. mid revived,** (Horn. 14: *J), this 
expresses the exact idea; it w;v< a double 
work accomplished by those who said, \* Let 
us make man in our image.* 1 and the resur- 
! rection of the bride is complete only in this 
double act; hence, they are raised a spirit- 
[ tial body. 

I Q. — If chastisement lor sin satisfies the law 
! ot (rod, why is not the practice of doing 
i penance justifiable? 

A, — Chastisement for sin, belongs to the 
! Lord, "when we .are judged we are chas- 
i teued of the Lord:" And for man M as- 
' Mime the authority, is antichrist. Hut in 
i the judgment, men are to receive " few or 
, many stripes,* just in proportion to their 
i decree m" guilt, — so the Master teaches. 
' If such chastisement is not to satisfy tho 
1 offended law, what is it for? Lf the offend- 
ed law has already been satisfied by a sub- 
■ stitute, would not the infliction oK the pen- 
alty a second lime, be unjust? 



THE WEEKS OF DAN' I EL. 



: A writer in a second advent pajter takes 
us to do on the argument of the --)00 days, 

■and shows, a great blunder, as he calls it, 

j in the fact that Christ made "the sacrifice 
and oblation to cease in the midst of the 

' week ;" and that three and a half years of 



Hi; 



I.' M * ' 
ft > 



1 i 



V; 



;1: 






rv-.\ 



l?r 






' * * -■■* •* 

.- \ \ 

' 1 * 

• * 

" . * 






,i.. ■•:• . 


'. ?* 


f"; -<■•' 


' * r* 


f.- .'••!'.: 


' 'r j 


!'.'* ■ . '. 


:• ; f \ 


i". : ".♦ ',» ; 


■ - • it 




J i ■* 


].:. :.;;... 


\. y l ':" 


*,.!*■ A': 


'-: ■ '! ■- 4 " 


' ' i ;' ; * 


■•i 1 


'■ "■ ■• ■ 


. * i -V 


•/j • .• • •• 


•■..'!-/, 






vi'-. ..*-;.* ' 






: ''i:i r 


tit Wv 


* '. ' ' k 



T^7 



vrr^^r?^:^ 



'/*+!? 



*?&r$*?i-'. 







t£u~Thr MKRVLD »*> o fared frkf. /o all nnr rrndrrs for TWO MOy'l'IlS--.^ 



. !';■«. 









ic 



■1. if 

iu , 
*$, 

¥ 

11 






ii3» 



lit 



••yj 






rJ 



.':'•■* 'i 



irii 



■4 



tf/l 



& 



fti 









^ V. 



the u seventy weeks," determined on the 
Jews, extended beyond the crucifixion; thus 
hippimj o\\ the gospel age: — a definite pe- 
riod fm* tluj gathering of the " wheat,'* nut 
from that rejected church, before lie turn- 
ed to the Gentiles. The work of this "half 
week," the writer ts, evidently, not able to 
recognize, — cannot take it if i to his theology, 
hence, in his imagination, the whole appli- 
cation and claim, that a corresponding and 
parallel " half wtrk," is due here, is over- 
thrown. Thus far we see in him, an fawxt 
ignorance of our position. l>ut, the writer 
gin** on to say, that we claim 4 * that the gos- 
pel dispensation ended iu 1K7S, from theal- 
lodgcd fact that the two cherubim over the 
mercy seat were of One measure. If the wri- 
ter had aimed to he truthful, he would not 
have concealed from Ins reader.-, the fact that 
we never have made that a foundation ar- 
gument; hut only, that so far as th'» ■ iaw 
vQirfd he used to support the prophetic ar- 
guments, this type makes a beautiful harmo- 
ny. Why ho is silent as to the prophetic 
argument, and gives to Ids readers the idea 
that the auxiliary ////«', h the nryutiu t ut x we 
leave his readers to determine. 

As to Ins " demonstrating that theeruci- 
fixion was in v. [>. o(b we leave our read- 
ers to judge ; since t/ff thi.it is kw*n % tt % either 
from history or the liiblc, is given in tiie an- 
swer to, u Was the birth of Jesus four vears 
before thv christian era '"? contained in this 
number. Mis mocking attack on the liiet 
that Christ is to fultil certain features ol the 
law, wee:iu only ascribe to his ignorance. 

The writer, who makes the attack, is of 
the school of Advenlists who believe, that 
when the second Adam and his «■//#.• are com- 
plete, the plan of rogenerafi.-m stops J"id all 
the remainder of the human race are in be 
annihilated, leaving the head of the new or- 
der of creation, and u wite," and " mother" 
iu the barren enjoyment of eternal life. 

He also expects to.s^, (he emphasises the 
word) the Son of man cumin:: in tho clouds 
in power and great glory. The poor man 
does not know that V4 when he who is our 
life shall ai)}n-:u\ then shall ye aho appear 
with him ;" ami that ffv/ who see him com- 
ing are " the tribes of the earth;" or that 
the bodily gathering of his elect, refers to 
the natural seed, ( a as touching the elec- 
tion, they are beloved for the lathers sake:" 
that the bride h a distinct class, a mysu-r«y 
not made known until the Spirit dispensa- 
tion. We do not envy the writer his the- 
ology ; hut pray that his eyes may be an- 



ointed, so that he may yet see some of the 
" deep things of (i«id. 1T 

P.uorKi'fiin'. X. V. Miucii 14th 7!>. 

Dear brother, t write to express the grat- 
itude I feel for the rich least of fat things 
with which the little Hock are fed thruu^i 
the iikkai.ii ov tin: mokmnc. " l«Yed mv 
sheep/' was a command of the Saviour; 
and a blessing is pronounced on those who 
shall be found so doin^, when he comes. 

I thank God more than words can express 
for the immensity of the knowledge which 
he has given, concerning the great plan of 
salvation ; so bright, so clear, and so sanc- 
tifying iu its power. Truly, our pathwav 
i< as a shining -light, that shiueth more and 
more. What a sweet joy it is to know the 
Lord is leading us, and will lead to sure vic- 
tory : — w Only a little while : 
A little while to keep the oil from failing; 
A little while faith's flickering lamp to trim; 
Then the Bridegroom s footsteps hasting 
We'll joy to meet him with the bridal hvmu. 
And he who is himself the gift and giver. 
The future glorw and the present smile; 
With the bright -promise) of thegind forever, 
'Will light the shadows of, the little while." 

.May you be blessed ami straightened for 
the great work in which you are engaged; 
Your sister in Christ, Mrs. J. A. Lo^kk. 

Seiux<;iu:u\ Maw, 
Ikar brother, I have received your paper 
since last July, through the kindness of a 
friend unknown to me. Miave been sick 
for tiie last two vears. and am not able to 
pay. hut I should he pleased to receive it. 

Have enjoyed the reading very much ; it 
has given me a 1 letter understanding of the 
plan o! tie* ages than I have oyer had ; and 
the rime in which we are livin^'is so clear- 
ly defined. The unfolding of the Word ; 
and tin* harmony, in placing Scripture, 
makes (JoJ's phm and purpose iu Christ, 
beautiful and glorious. Many limit his love 
and mercy to litis age, because they read 
that when 4t they that were ready went in 
to the 'marriage, the door was shut ;" and do 
not understand that this is only the door to 
the mairituje, and not the door of luorcv: — 
tk The me rev of the Lord endureth forever/' 
The Word says, * 4 God, who is rich in mer- 
cy, hath made us sit together in heavenly 
places, in Christ Jesus; that iu the. ages to 
come, he might shew the exceeding riches 
of Ins i;raee, in his kindness towards us, 
through Christ Jesus.*' 

■Your sister iu Christ, Mrs. K. White. 




Vol. 8 



KOCIIl'XTICIi N. Y. .MAY 187H 



Nc 5-,, 




-.■& 






N. H. BARBOUR," Editor; 

ASSISTANT EDITOKS, 

C. T. KrssKu., Pitt-sjiuko, Pa. Ei.n. J, IL I\yton\ Almost, Mich. 



V.'Oty 
A'ore 



^ WAT W0H , yj 



^ FLOOD. X^V^ 4gf \^GOSPEL 4g € \^g^ 




fl.AN OF THE \c.K*: 



•'-Doth (he Chn-tthnn nf **»*• vtcamre and one ttze.' 1 

n.AXi-:on*!(!-;ri.LS!i RT^ 



Earthly Jerusalem 

Earthly Sacnlioo. 

Eirthly Kingdom. 

This one look in*; fur- 
ward to Iho sacrifice*. 

twelvb tkii;ks. 

rniiu tho end of fht 
IV.tr iarehal aye. at the 
denth of Jaeoh. to tht 
cdiI of the Jewish n^-\ 
At the death of Christ, 
was l$W* year*. 

Birth of Jesus— 



Kaittism of Jesus- 8^^^^ 

Cruel uxion, a. u, 03— [^■^'"iiJ^aJbiiiitl^Cii 

31 




Jerusalem destroyed- 
A. I). 10. 



PUXKOFTIlKSrilllT 

Heavenly Jerusalem. 

Spiritual Sacrifice. 

Heuvfitiy Kingdom. 

~^ This ono looking back 
to the sacrifice. 

TM'KLVK APOSTI.KS. 

From the end- of the 
I Jewish a^c, nt tho death 
| of Christ, to the end of 
* the <iospel age, should, 

if of eiinnl nieamiro, 

be 164.*> year*. 

~*® l} ^ a J s ended in 



l^ovKv^pmlcdui^ 




m£8&$fe$i I«7-t,.ilso Jubilee cycles 

3 i IKS, the ttoulric complete. 



softhcGcntilcs" 



TJ5I1MH— srtlx .Months, ^.-* Centn; One Year, no Ccntn, 






74 



HERALD OF THE HORNING. 



Continued from last page, 
to come and sutler and die and rise, conquer- 
or over sin and death ; and then a u seed" 
would exist, from which the dead race could 
spring into new life. And the conditions 
of this new life which Chrirt gives, is, faith 
on the Lord Jesus Christ ; while the flesh- 
life, which God gives, is not of faith. And 
because God is well pleased with him, we 
are forgiven for his sake, if the conditions 
are complied with, which make us belong 
to his Son. 

This is what I get from what you brin<* 
out in the herald, and I think the spirit 
of the word testifies to its truth. How much 
I have desired to see how the death of Je- 
sus and his resurrection^ was to bring etern- 
al life to us. I think all the members of the 
one bodijy will see this. May the Spirit help 
to establish us in the truth. 

Much love to sister Harbour, will she 
write to me; — Mrs. E. Chase, 



NOTICE! 



As the paper is nearly two weeks late, 
it is due, that we give the reason for the de- 
lay. We have been moving, fitting up a 
chapel for regular meetings. Heretofore, 
whenever we have held meetings in Koch- 
ester, in hired hall, they have been attended 
with considerable expense ; so much so that 
we could have them only at long intervals. 
We have now leased a large hall, it was 
once a Presbyterian church, but has since 
been used for a manufactory, until the floor 
wassaturated with machine oil, and the walls 
and ceiling much disfigured; though the out- 
side is brick, and has a fine appearance. 

Three weeks hard work, with water, pot- 
ash, paint, paper, etc. has transformed it in- 
to a hanpsome chapel. As it was larger than 
we are likely to require, for meeting purpo- 
ses* we have partitioned off from one end, 
our living room, and a place to work on the 
paper. The locality is very central, and 
the surroundings a' I that could be desired ; 
the chapel part, as it now is, is fifty two, by 
forty one feet, and comfortably seated; and 
the rent of chapel, living rooms, and office, 
is, for this year, only three dollars a week. 
We call it **Tiik Church of the 
Strangers." Have held meetings for the 
last two sundays, with a good, and apparent- 
ly increasing interest. The means for fit- 



ting it up, seating etc. like the widow's cruise 
of oil, though almost at the bottom, have 
been supplied just when it was wanted. 



Several friends have kindly joined with- 
wife and self, in the labour; so that little 
has been expended in that direction. And * 
after doing all that we can do, we can trust 
God to supply all needful assistance. We 
cannot but believe that Ifeis pleased with 
the undertaking, and will bless the Church 
of the Stranger^ in Rochester; and make it 
a means for disseminating presentt truth. 
The June, number may also be a little be- 
hind time, as, in order to save expense, we 
are compelled to set our own type, and do 
all the rest of the work connected with the 
paper, excepting the presswork; and find it 
very difficult to recover any lost time. But, 
as in years past, God has given strength to 
accomplish all that seemed to be required 
of us, we can trust him for the future. 
Q, — There are many people who believe, 
that by far the greater part of the human 
race will be eternally lost ; and if any one 
expresses a doubt of it, they cite them to 
Matt. 7 : 14, where the Lord asserts that 
but few find the narrow way that leads to 
life. It seems impossible for me to believe 
that it teach *s any such thing, since Christ 
u tasted death, lor every man, Please state 
how you answer it. J. Glover. 

A, — There are many texts which have a 
local application ; thus, some Scritpures be- 
long to the Jewish a«je, and if applied to the 
gospel age would not be true, and the re- 
verse. So it is with the gospel age, and 
the millennial age. Justification by works* 
14 do and live, was true in the Jewish age ; 
but is not true in the gospel age, since, u it 
is no longer of works, but of laith." Christ 
came preaching the gospel ; and strait and 
narrow is the way, during the gospel age, 
is true. It is the bride*. or wife of the sec- 
ond Adam, who is now being chosen; no 
others can come. All were on the road to 
death, and only these few, are as yet turned 
from that road; hdice, many still travel 
that road. In the millennial age, "all the 
ends of the world shall remember and turn 
to the Lord, and all the kindreds of the na- 
tions, shall come and worship before thee." 
Surely that will not be a narrow way which 
few can find. Here the water of life is 
compared to a u well ;" there, to a " river.'* 
Here none can come, except the Father, 
who works by his Spirit, draw him ; there, 
the Spirit, and the Bride say, Come; ami 
tale of the water of life freely, I cannot 
conceive of any one being so blind as to be 
unable to see these glorious truths, when' 
pointed out to them, if they want to see them. 



HERALD OF THE M011N/XG. 



OUR FAITH. 



The following is a synopsis of what we 
believe and teach : — 

11 God 13 i,qvb," and infinitely wise : 
and all Scripture must be explained on that 
basis : therefore, his every act towards man- 
kind is for their best good. His chastise- 
inent is for the good of those chastised. 

In human government, this is not always 
so, because of our imperfections, the best in- 
terests of the criminal must oftou give way 
to the good of society ; but under the con- 
trol of infinite wisdom, this imperfection 
does not exist ; every judgment of God, 
either here or hereafter, is the best for the 
party thus judged : — no other view can rec- 
oncile infinite wisdom, with infinite love. 

This self-evident proposition forbids eter- 
nal, hopeless, conscious misery. That there 
are texts, which seem to teach such a fate 
for a large part of the race, we admit; but 
this idea has come from a misconception of 
language. Human language, at the best, is 
an imperfect vehicle of thought; words 
change in their meaning, (see prevent, in 1 
Thes. 4 : 15. for instance). Forever, when 
found in the Bible, has come to convey but 
the one idea which we attach to the word 
eternity /and almost all theologians accept 
this false idea unquestioned; indeed our trans 
lators have rendered many different words, 
• eternal, forever mid ewr, etc. and which 
should have a very different meaning ; a 
meaning governed entirely by circumstan- 
. ccs : thus, a child asks for a toy, may I have 
this? may I have it forever? you* answer 
yes, and yet that little forever, is but a mo- 
ment, and the toy is gone. " Thou shaft 
pin his ear to the door-post, and he shall be 
thy servant forever" was another little brief 
forever, of God's own measuring. And yet 
the very next breath the same word may 
mean all that we mean by eternity. ThsCt 
little forever, under the Jewish law, and a 

* thousand other such fore vers, have forever 
. passed away. 

These, and other features of variableness 
inseparable from human language, must be 

• recognized, or we cannot unvail the myste- 
ries of God*s wort I ; and more especially as 
it is designedly hid Irom "the natural man." 

There are also certain principles laid 
down by the Lord, which must to* recog- 
nized, especially the one found in Rom. 4:17, 
and winch obtains all through the Bible, viz.. 
that u God speaks of things that be not, as 
\ • though they were." THiat is, a thing begun, 



or one that is to be, is spoken of in the Ui- 
ble as if it were already complete. This is 
a dificult task for some ; when the Hible de- 
clares, "now are we sous of God," they can 
not believe that it is only a work in process. 

A man is not a son, in the full sense, un- 
til he is born; and he is not a son of God, in 
this higher sense, until he is u born again." 
Christ is the second Adam, and therefore 
the head, or first of this new order of sons. 
Hence, none ever preceded him, any more 
than did some 'of the race of the first Adam, 
precede him. Abraham, and Job, a,nd Da- 
vid were good men, and believed in Christ, 
but they were not born again. "Christ was 
the firstborn," of the new creation. And 
he was so born, when he rose from the dead 
and was a made a quickening Spirit." We 
most fully believe in the divinity of Christ ; 
but as the second Adam, he was born on 
the morning of his resurrection. ** The 
firstborn from the dead." That is, he was 
the first of those who have borne the ima^e 
of the first Adam, to attain to the image of 
God ; and therefore the first perfect, or com- 
plete man. 

That which is born of God, is in the im- 
age of Goil ; hence Christ *• is the express 
image of his Father's person," the "image 
of the invisible God." And when we who 
now " bear the image of the earthy," shall 
" awake in his likeness," " we also shall 
bear tfhe image of the heavenly." This is 
being born of God ; this is the end of what 
was only begun in Eden, when it was said, 
a Let us make man in our image, and after 
our likeness." And all that speaks of mau 
as being in the image of God, now, or sons 
of God. now ; or as being immortal now, is 
merely speaking of things in process, as if 
they were already. And all our differences 
come from the lact, u that we now see in 
part, and know in part. But when that 
which is perfect, is come — it has not yet 
come — that which is in part will b* done 
away." » 

These two stages in the creation of man, 
necessitate two Adams, and two births ; and 
the first, or natural, is a type or figure of 
the second, or spiritual : — u that which is 
spiritual is not first, but that which is natu- 
ral ; and afterward that which is spiritual, 1 * 
1 Cor. 15: 4G, But to be able to disarm 
between the letter, ami the spirit, is a gift, 
which belongs only to the household of faith. 

In the Scriptures, eveiy part, we believe, 
there is the letter and the spirit: the one is 
what it *ay$, the other, what it means ; the. 






HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



former kills; the hitter giveth life. When 
.Christ said, " Except ye eat the llesh of the 
Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no 
life in you;" they were not to cut his nat- 
ural flesh, or drink his natural blood ; and 
vet to obtain life, we must as truly partake 
of him, as does the natural man partake of 
the P.esh and blood of the fust Adam. 

Those who believe that the natural flesh 
and blood life hud down by Jesus, was sub- 
stituted for their forfeited life, and thus re- 
stores their right to life, or in any way saves 
them, are yet carnal, mere babes in Christ 
The flesh and blood life represents the true ; 
and as all were counted dead, in Christ's 
death, (2 Cor. 5: 14), so all who are ever 
counted as living again, must obtain that 
life oy titling Christ ; that is, having him 
u fo.med within," by partaking of his nature 
as the natural man partakes oi the nature 
* of the first Adam* God will raise the dead 
for the purpose of giving them [to Christ; 
but*they still remain "the dead" until^they 
are made partakers of the second Adam. 

The passover illustrates the natural -and 
the spiritual : " Thou shalt kill the lamb, 
eat the flesh, and sp'rinkle the blood,", meant 
just what it #1,7/*; and it meant vastly more, 
it taught a truth deeper than the language, 
contained. It pointed, not to the flesh-life 
of Jesus, as so many believe, but to what 
we eat ami drink, viz. 4t that spiritual Rock." 
And this is" the only life the second Adam 
imparts. 
' * The Bible is letter and spirit, from Gen- 
esis to Revelation ; but we are as yet only 
on the threshold of its vast storehouse of 
treasures, hidden in its spiritual treasury. 
Nor is its spiritual meaning left to wild con- 
jecture ; but is as rigidly defined, by the 
letter, as is the natural meaning. And is, 
like prophecy, to be understood only in its 
. time and place. 

All christians have some general idea of 
the spiritual meaning of the paschal lamb, 
the stones of the temple, etc. and why? be- 
cause, for eighteen hundred years, or more, 
we have been eating his flesh and drink- 
ing his blood ; and " the living stones," have 
been in course of preparation. We have 
understood that Christ was the second Ad- 
am, and some faint idea that the church was 
to be the " wife *' of this ** second man." 
But beyond this, little or nothing has been 
seen. "What about this wife of the second 
Adam, and what purpose is she to subserve ? 
k are questions but little thought of; it is for 
us, enough if we can become " as chaste vir- 



gins, espoused to one husband : even to 
Clirist,'*has been tlte position of the church. 
And, in the past, this has been the true po- 
sition. But the time has come tor the es- 
poused virgin to make herself ready for the 
marriage. The passover has been eaten, 
and the "church of the firstborn," are soon 
to take shelter within the doors of the blood- 
sprinkled house ; and the espoused virgin, 
to become " the married wife ;" hence, the 
vail is being lifted, on another great step in 
the u plan of the ages." * 

Remember it is only through the letter, 
we can discern the spirit; and that which is 
due to the church, is always un vailed ; hence 
if the marriage is about to be consummated* 
the spiritual of all those Scriptures pertain- 
ing to that part of the progressive plan, is 
now accessible. 

ADAM 

was tlte bead, and was alone. A deep sleep 
came upon him; his side was opened, and 
his wife is formed* Was this peculiar mode 
of introducing the first pair, a mere whim, 
or a part of a matured plan ? we accept the 
latter ; and believe that through the natu- 
ral, we can discern the spiritual. Look at, 
Jesus of Nazareth; why is ho called a 6ec- 
one Adam ? the " head," the firstborn? etc. 
why be the exact counterpart of Adam? 
He, to, was alone, (John 12: 24); ho fell 
into a deep sleep, his side was opened, and 
his wife (Rev. 19: 7), is being made. Is 
this also an unpremeditated series of facts, 
or is it the true, of what the other was but 
a figure ! Rom. 5 : 14). 

" Ye must be horn a^ain." "That which 
is born of the flesh, is flesh ; and that which 
is born of the Spirit, is spirit." Whatever 
may be said of the soul, it is certain the 
body of the christian, has not been born 
of the Spirit, nor will it be, until, " sown a . 
natural body, it is raised a spiritual body." 
And also, that, " We who have the first- 
fruits of the Spirit, even we, groan within 
ourselves; waiting for the adoption, to wit, . 
the redemption of the body." Hence the 
eomplete salvation of even these, is not yet 
accomplished. 

** Christ the firstfrutts, afterward they 
that arc Christ's, at his coming," is the or- 
der. Now what we believe, is that the plan 
of regeneration, is a perfect system. And 
that the natural, on the plane of the flesh, 
was arranged of (lod, as a pattern, u or fig- 
ure, of that which was to come." No one, 
it seems to me, can believe that the order in 
the creation of Adam and his wife, so exact- 

\7 



1IEUALD OF THE 2I0IIX1NG. 



1 1 



Iv parallel to that of the second Adam, and 
his vife, could be entirely accidental, and 
without design ; especially when the apostle 
affirms that the one i* wjhjitrr of the other. 
Hut the figure docs not stop with Adam, his 
sleep, his opened side; and the creation of 
Ins wife, I )ominion was given, and the gen- 
eration of t lie whole human family was to 
follow;— she was to be, "the mother of all 
living/' And precisely the same is affirm- 
ed, of the bride, the Lamb's wife, "which 
t* the mother *\f uh <tll y (Gal. 4: 21*0. Je- 
rusalem on the natural plane, as a body, is 
said to be a wife, (Isa.54: 0); and mother 
(verse 13), of those who constitute that one 
body, and is to have other daughters, (Kzek. 

■Itf: CI). 

Is this not beautiful, if true? Now see ; 
" the natural first, and afterwards the spir- 
itual," is the order of the great plan. The 
spiritual, of course, is almost infinitely high- 
er than the natural, Who can realize- the 
wondrous glory of the opening scenes which 
follow the judgment of the harlot, and the 

. marriage of the chaste wife, as introduced in 
Rev. 19 ; — And I heard as it were the voice 

* of a great multitude, and as the voice of 
many waters, and as the voire of mighty 
thundering?, saying, Alleluia : for the 
Lord God omnipotent reigneth. Let us be 
glad and rejoice, and give honor to hint : for 
the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his 
wife hath made herself ready," 

The natural was permitted to continue 
four thousand years before the new, or sec- 
ond stage of man's development began. 
The law was for the statural man ; while, 
to those who are led by the Spirit " there 
is no law," At the fi.st advent, the natu- 
ral man had been developed to the full stat- 
ure ; the law had been the schoolmaster and 
had done all that it could do. Then, " God 
sent forth his Son," etc. (Gal. 4: 4). And 
then, the second Adam having been* sent, 
the gospel age was required for the devel- 
opment of the new, or spiritual wife ; after 
which, the glorious work of the regenera- 
tion of the world, is to follow ; u all the ends 
of the world shall remember and turn to the 
Lord, and all the kindreds of the nations 
shall worship before thee," (Ps. 22: 27). 

Again I ask, is it not beautiful, if true? 
That the church has not sooner recognized 
her exact position, in the * plan of the ages/ 
is not to be wondered at ; that the wife, the 
spiritual Eve, should not fully comprehend 
the glory and usefulness of her queenly con- 

t dition, until her maturity, is not strange. 



A gradual unfolding, is written on God's 
work, through all the ages; dispensational 
steps, each rising higher\han its predeces- 
sor. As the thunders of Sinai with its law, 
written and graven on stone, cast a lurid 
light on a world of dark idolatrous worship, 
and the gospel power of the Pentecostal 
Spirit rose out of the. labyrinths of the law, 
so the millennial age will flash its bright 
beams on us, with a glory vastly bevond 
that of the present agL*. • 

That the plan of regeneration, or now 
creation, which began with the sccroud Ad- 
am, and is being followed up during Unsafe 
in the development of the %l espoused virg- 
in," is only the b**fjiun\H*j of the great plan, 
is evident from many Scriptures ;* the fact 
that Christ 4t gave himself a ransom for all, 
to be testified in dm: titih\ (L Tim. 2: 0), 
being not the least, among such evidence. 
But it is to be accomplished by a preai rang- 
ed plan ; as surely as has hct*it the natural 
development of the race : — first, the Adam,' 
then the wife, who, in dm* Unu\ becomes, 
" the mother." (see Gen. :» : 20 ; and Gal. 
4:2<3). ; T 

x\s "Adam was a " figure of him that was 
to come/* so Isaac was a figure, or type of 
Christ; and here, with Abraham and his 
seed, additional details of the plan, as it is to 
be with the true seed, arc prefigured. 

As Christ is the only begotten of the Fa- 
ther, so Isaac is called, •* the only son," 
(Gen. 22: 2). Like the Father, so Abra- 
ham offers lus son a sacrifice. And because 
Christ was to be subject to death for three 
days, so was Isaac, during that " three days 
journey." to the mount. And that no part 
of the figure should he wanting, ** Abraham 
took the "wood for the burnt o lie ring, and 
laid it on his son Isaac." Thus we see how 
accurate the arrangement between type and 
antitype ; and how much confidence we can 
place in those as yet unfiul filled. 

As Isaac is a type of Christ, the peculiar 
manner of obtaining his bride, is exceeding- 
ly instructive. In this marriage of the typ- 
ical seed, four principal personages are made 
to appear; the father, the son, the agent, 
and the wife. Abraham represents, in this 
allegory, God, the Father of the ^seed;** 
Isaac represents Christ, Kliezer, the faith- 
ful agent, "the ruler over all his house," 
represents the faithful agent, the Holy Spir- 
it, sent to the elect bride of Christ. And 
ltebekah, represent* that bride. 

Are we mistaken ? The promise was, u to 
thy seed, which is Christ." xVnd, in the . 



y 






;l 



• ! 

i\ 

t 

r 

j ; 

}.!* 

ii 
i 

Vr 

1' 



\k 



u 



!il 



.78 



nERALD OF THE MORNING. 



type, Abraham was the father of that seed. 
Is not the gospel church the espoused wile? 
and the Holy Spirit, the agent, from the 
Father and the Son, to take, from among 
the Gentiles, a people for his name? Then 
are we not as certain that this is a type, as 
that the sacrifice, the bearing of the wood, 
on which Isaas was to sutler, was a type? 
Isaac marries a kinswoman, <( ten. 24 : A ); 
and yet a Syrian Gentile. Christ partook 
of flesh and blood, and then broke down the 
partition wall, that the (Jentiles might be 
fellow heirs ; and thus be exalted to the 
family of his Father. (Read the whole of 
Gen. 24:). 

When the Spirit was sent, it found the 
church in earnest prayer, "with one accord, 
in one place,*' drawing that water which 
springe th up into everlasting life. Thus it 
was, in the type, Abraham's servant m »t 
Rebekah; "she went down to the well ai«d 
filled her pitcher and came up/* (verse IT). 
"And it came to pass that the man took 
a golden earring of half a shekel weight, and 
bracelets for her hands, of ton shekels 
weight," and gave then to Rebekah* And 
" the damsel rail and told them of her moth- 
er's house these, things/* One can imagine 
the wild joy of that country maiden, leading 
a simple shepherd life, at these more than 
princly gifts. No wonder she run to tell the 
wonderful story. But what were these rich 
gifts from the stoics of Abraham, in com- 
parison with the antitype, in " the earnest 
of the inheritance/* bestowed on the virgin 
church, at their first interview with what 
Eliezer was but a figure ? And how much 
more reason had those poor fishermen to he 
wild with joy, than had Rebekah in the type. 
44 And it came to pass that when Labansaw 
the earrings, and bracelets upon his sister's 
hands, and when he heard the words of Re- 
bekahhis sister, saying, Thusspakd the man 
unto me, that he came unto the man, and, 
behold he stood by the camels at the well, 
and he said, Come in, thou blessed of the 
Lord/' 

Eliezer tarried only till the morning; and 
when the preliminaries for securing the 
bride elect were complete, again he brought 
forth, from the stores of Abraham, "jewels 
of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment," 
and gave them to Rebekah : even as the 
bride of Christ is to be adorned : "and to 
hr»r it was given that she should be arrayed 

* in fine linen, clean and wh'te ; for the fine 
linen is the righteousness of saints, (Rev 19: 

* 8), But this faithful servant "gave also 



to her mother and to her brother, precious 
things" ( v crso 5*)). And so, the apostle 
touches, in Rom. 8 : ** that not only we who 
have the firstfruits of the Spirit, and who 
wait for the redemption of our body, but the 
creature also, who are wating for the mani- 
festation of these sons, even they, arc not 
forgotten in this joyous espousal. For the 
creature itself shall (eventually) bo deliv- 
ered from the bondage of corruption, 

" And Eliezer and the men that were with 
Ju'm, tarried all night, and in the morning 
they took Rebekah, and went their way/* 

The night is far spent, the day is at hand, 
and soon the antitypical Rebekah will be 
"caujiht awav to meet the Lord. Even 



now, the attending servants, (" are they not 
all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister 
for them who shall be heirs of salvation/*) 
are, according to the light shining on the 
prophetic measurements, preparing for the . 
departure. And as Isaac met Rebekah in 
the open field, (verse 04), so Christ meets 
his bride, in the open field of heaven. 

"And they blessed Rebekah and said to 
her, thou art our sister ; be thou the mother 
of thousands of millions/' And the anti- 
typical Rebekah is to be the mother of re- 
deemed millions j "In thy seed shall all the 
nations of the earth be blessed/' 

It will bo noticed that Bebekah had no 
part in her election; "The thing proceeded 
from the Lord." tiers was passive acquies- 
cence; "And they called Rebekah, and said, 
Wilt thou go with this man ? and she said, 
I will go." Here, it is the Spirit alone that 
knocks" at our heart, and invites us to be- 
come the espoused of Christ. But alter the 
marriage, the well of water, becomes "the 
river of the water of life, and the Spirit and 
the bride, say, Come/ 1 

BRIDEGROOM 01« THE CHURCH 
By the licv. L. C. Baker. 



We shall fail to understand the plan of 
Gocl in redemption, until we learn the dis- 
tinction between the church, and the rest of 
mankind. This appears in the name, "cc- 
clesia ; ,f also in the titles, " Church of the 
firstborn/' u Firstfruits of his creatures/*. 
(James 1 : 18). The church is a selected 
body, called out for a special purpose, made 
one in Christ. And so intimately is she to 
be associated with htm in the unfolding econ- 
omy of his grace and power, that she is , 
called his bride* She is now "espoused" to_ 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



Vi 



him ; and lier morritvjfi will be consummat- 
ed when she shall be glorified with him. 

Such is the union between Christ and his 
church, that he does not enter upon the in- 
heritance oi the earth, until she is made 
ready to si tare it with him. She is now 
companion with him in his kingdom and pa- 
tience. But she cannot, be fitted for her 
high destiny, until she is assimilated to him 
in her glorified body ; hence, she must be 
raised from the dead. The first, therefore, 
of that series of events, connected with the 
Lord's coating, is, receiving his church un- 
to himself. And tiiis is " that blessed hope" 
for which we arc waiting. 

The coming, for his saints, will not be 
heralded by the fearful judgments to come 
on the world, to clear his way for the king- 
dom, but will be secret, and known only to 
his chosen. We are warned ** to watch and 
pray always, that we may be accounted wor- 
thy to escape all those things that are com- 
ing on the earth, and to stand before the 
Son of man. 1 ' It is sometimes asked, how 
can such a great event as the first resurrec- 
tion take place without producing such ter- 
ror and agitation as to check the whole* cur- 
rent of the world's si Hairs? - * 

This leads us to observe one or two im- 
portant principles bearing upon the interpre- 
tation of these prophetic scenes. In the 
first place we are not to conclude that the 
great events connected with Christ's com- 
ing will be as abrupt and simultaneous as 
the prophetic picture seems to require. All 
interpreters admit the principle of per$pe*> 
ttve in prophecy. Upon the same plane, as 
upon the canvas in a picture, related events, 
are often grouped which may be remote ill 
time and place. For instance, in Matt. 24, 
the Lord blends in one such picture, the de- 
struction of Jerusalem and the end of the 
world. So in John 5, he first speaks of an 
. 4i hour," in which dead souls are quickened 
into life, through the hearing of his voice. 
This " hour," or season is confessedly an 
administration of long continuance. He al- 
so speaks of a coming " hour/' in which all 
who are in their graves shall come forth. 
The analogy of the first u hour " would lead 
us to expect that this resurrection is to be 
along continued administration, and other 
passages which speak of eclecticism, and or- 
<ler in the resurrection require this. And 
yet at first sight, we might conclude that the 
resurrection of all the dead was to be a sim- 
ultaneous event. The prophetic pictures of 
coating judgment, ^of the regenesis of the 



earth, as in i'eter 3, must all be interpreted 
in tins way. 

A second principle is, the events of the 
sublimest character may transpire in tho 
sphere of heavenly things, and remain un- 
observed by those living only in thecarthlv 
sphere. Whoii the 47th l's. sings 1 " God 
is gone up with a shout, the Lord with the 
sound of a trumpet," a prophecy probably 
of UhrisC* ascension, wo are not to under- 
stand that the shout, and the trumpet blast 
were audable to human ears. So wo read 
that the Lord himself shall descend from 
heaven with a shout, with the voice of the 
archangel and with the trump t6F God, we 
do not understand that tins shout of victory, 
in the rescue of the bodies of his saints, nor 
the trump that heralds their deliverance, will 
be heard by the gross ears of men. 

The first in the series of events connected 
with the Lord's coming, is his coming for 
his bride. This is the nrs.tfruit's company 
of his redeemed, the royal priesthood of the 
future, who shall ascend and descend upon 
the golden ladder which shall one day unite 
earth to heaven, and who shall take part 
with him in those administrations of judg- ' 
ment and mercy by which the earth shall be 
made ready for that glad day. 

And, finally, lest any should say that so 
strange an event surpasses belief, let me re- 
mind such an one that it imposes no greater 
tax upon faith, than does the belief that God 
raised Jesus from the dead. No one who 
doubts this is it christian. The whole di- 
vine scheme stands or falls with this an- 
nouncement, " God hath raised Jesus from 
( the d»»ad." If we believe thisj we must ac- 
cept it as the pledge of our insurrection. 
What God has done, he can do; and this is 
the precious meaning of this great fact to us, 
"Christ the firstfruits, afterward they that 
are Christ's, at his coming. 1 * 

If we will but heartily admit certain prin- 
ciples taught in Scripture, it will help great- 
ly to clear up many of the dificulties with 
which this subject is attended Those arc, 

1. God means to lift mankind and the 
earth into a higher region of life, above the 
curse of sin and death. 

2. This grand purpose is unfolded in 
progressive stages. 

o. Jesus is tiic one elect man of the race 
anointed to effect this deliverance. 

4. A chosen company, the church, is be- 
ing gathered out of all nations to share with 
Christ, in his eternal life and dignities. 

5. The church cannot be fitted for this 



w*4J**MMu££fe^ 



80 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



place ami ofKce, until 4U the redemption of 
our body" 

6. The resurrection of tlic saints is asso- 
ciated with the routing of Christ. So that 
if we believe he rose from the dead, I'rince 
of life and heir of the world; and that all 
things must he subdued to his will, we shall 
see how this redeeming work requires, as 
its next stage, such a triumph over the 
realm of death as the resurrection or trans- 
figuration of his -saints into the likeness of 
his own glorious body, at his coming. 

Prophetic Times. 

THE COMING TJUOUBLE 
By S. mile l>*thie. 

The careful student of prophecy rannot 
fail to he impressed with the oft repeated as- 
severations ofthe Iiible resp-:ctin<; the time 
of trouble which is to characterize the ope- 
ning of the "day of the Lord/* or the mil- 
lennial ago. , This subject has heretofore 
been so lullydiscussed in The Herald, that 
I do not propose to dwell upon it at length 
hut simply call attention to the immunities 
God has been pleased to provide for I lis cho- 
sen in that day. Whatever may then be 
the divine visitations upon the wicked, angry 
nations, a blessed exemption from evil is 
graciously promised to those who hear God's 
warning voire and put their trust in Him. 

While the Christian church has for cen- 
turies been wont to lay an almost indiscrim- 
inate claim to Scripture promises, and pray 
for their fulfilment in the present tense, yet 
many of her most spiritually minded, and 
best thinkers, have recently come to see that 
in God's order, promise as well as prophoy 
has its "due time*' of accomplishment. That 
time may or may not be during the gos- 
pel dispensation; a thing to be determined 
by the nature of the promise and jhe cir- 
cumstances of the case. For example; we 
may oHer the prayer "Give us this day om* 

, daily bread," with a reasonable expectation 
that it will be answered, provided our faith 
and works are properly balanced. But 
when it is said, "The meek shall inherit the 
earth," we cannot pray with any hope of its 
accomplishment this side the millennial age. 
So of the wonderful promises contained in 
the 91st psalm; ami others akin to them. 

• No one will claim that they have yet had 
their fulfilment, which we think can only 
transpire during the opening scenes of the 
great day ofthe" Lord. "Call upon me in the 



day of trouble, and I will deliver thee, and 
thou shalt glorify me," may have a partial, 
inchoate fulfilment in the present order of 
things, hut in the main has reference, doubt- 
less, to the coming time of trouble which is 
so largely the burden of the prophetic Scrip- 
tures. 

u Oh how ureat is thy goodness, which 
thou h;ist hid up for them that fear thee; 
. . . Thou shaft hide them in the socret of 
thy presence from the pride of man; thou 
shalt k«top thonrsecrertv in a pavilion from .* 
tlte strife of tongues." (i*s. 81: 1D/2C.) For 
the day of the * Lord conteth; it is nigh at ' 
hand; a day of darkness and of gloominess, 
a (lay of clouds and ol thick dai kress; . . . 
great and very terrible, and who ei*u abide 
it?" (Joel *2V liy the same Spirit* of proph- 
ecy Zophaniah also breaks forth; * T le great 
day ofthe Lord, is near, and hasteth greatly; 
. . . That day is a day of wrath, a day of 
trouble and distress, a day of wasteucss and 
desolation, a day of darkness and gloominess, 
a day of clouds ami thick darkness; • . And 
I will bring distress upon tueiu that they 
shall walk like blind men, because they have 
sinned against the Lord." The 20 chapter 
of Isaiah opening with the same striking 
though familiar phraseology, "In that day;" 
goes on to announce in verse 19, "Thy dead 
men shall live, together with my dead body 
shall they arise/* And this being svnehron- *• 
ous with the resurrection of Duuial 12: 2* 
ami the time of trouble such as never was 
since there was a nation; the prophet Isaiah 
proceeds in verse -0, to comfort God's cho- 
sen ones with the assurance that for them is 
prepared a place of safety. "Come, my peo- • 
pie, hide thyself as it were for a little mo- - 
ment, until the indignation be overpast. For 
behold the Lord Cometh out of his place to 
punish the inhabitants of the earth for their 
iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her 
blood and shall no more cover her slain." 
But, "though a thousand shall full at thy 
side." trusting, waiting child of God! 
"And ten thousand at thy right handj it 
shall not come nigh thee. Only with thine 
eyes shall thou behold and see the reward 
ofthe wicked." (Vs. 91: 7-0.) That the 
remarkable protection here brought to view 
is prior to translation seems evident from x 
the grammatical construction of the entire* 
chapter, and especially from the promise, 
"lie shall give his angels charge over thee 
to keep thee in all thy ways;" a thing out of 
character beyond the vail. •"•«&$><( . 

Intimately connected with this subject is , 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



s-* 



another thought which I wish to surest 
elaboration. It is this; 



merely , without 

whether the verification of Psalm 107: 41 
, u Yet setteth ho the poor on high from af- 
fliction,, and maketh him families like a 



With such a premise, and they all started 
witli the above assumption, it \va* impo^i- 
hle to overthrow that doctrine, which we 
claim is the very foundation of the Roman 
church : and without which that u mvsterv 



Hock/ 1 synchronics with the pnmiises iif) of immuty/ 9 cuuld never have existed. Not 
similar import already quoted, or, whether I that it originated with them, hut it is an 
its fulfilment is to he beyond translation? Its j error which forms the very foundation of 

their superstructure. 



last clause would seem to imply the latter, 
inasmuch as rc-geueration belongs there. 
The phrase, ' v maketh him families like a 
flock/* may find it? solution, perhaps, in the 
parable of the pound.*. (Luke l'.h l-l.) where ( 
the Lord of the servants to whom trusts | 



With the truth in relation to the two sta- 
ges in I he development, of man, as a starting 
point, and iheso vexed theological questions 
clear up like mist before the sun. 

All these laws, and si 1, and penalties re- 



were committed, rewarded them with the j late to the natural man, the Hrsf*A<lamand 
honor of ruling over live or ten cities aoeor- j his race ; u He that is born of God, can not 
ding as they hud improved their several op. j sin,** therefore, to the one who is in Christ, 
portunities . lint though its complete fid- j and walks not alter the lleslu there is \\6 law. 
fitment may be beyond translation, it seems j Ucncc, no need of fnrsjtvness reconciliation, 
entirely consonant with the divine plan that j or substitution. Those who think the nat- 
even here, while occupying a position " as j U rat man is to be *«r*:*J, certainly need a 



it were upon a sea of glass," the poor are 
set on high from a Miction. Llessed exalta- 
tion ! God enable us to attain it! 

/dOCTUINB OF JUSTIFICATION'.) 

• The struggle of the reformers, and scores 
of leading kinds down to the present centu- 
ry, counting such names as La Plaectto, 
Tocllner, Kberhard/fteinbart; Knapp Kant 
&c. &c. to solve this problem are both inter- 
esting and amusing. These, and other men 
of deep research and piety, have struggled 
hard against the doctrine of substitution ; 
have aimed such deadly blows that tor the 
moment it seemed demolished ; but it would 
revive ; like the beast of Kew 13, " though 
wounded unto death/' its deadly wound 
would heal. Of course those who opposed 
the doctrine hail to contend against great 
odds ; the established order of the dark ages 

.of the papal church, and the orthodoxy of 
protestantism. And although they reason- 
ed both in, and outside of Scripture, with a 
cutting power that seemed to draw its very 
; i life-blood, the doctrine of substitution could 
^; not be overthrown. And now, in tlve nine* 

• teenth century, it is almost unquestioned. 
M # They failed* to see the* secret of its power, 

S/and were arguing from false premises. If 
i ! man as he came from the hand of God in 
;: ICdcn, was complete, in the image of God, 
. \ and in full possession of immortality, then 
S the doctrine of substitution viu*t be true; 
I • no other conclusion could be reached ; since 
y , ndne but Christ ever kept the law that was 
< \" ordained to life." 



substitute to take the penalty of death pro- 
nounced on him. But the Scriptures teach 
that the natural man must perish > he must 
receive the penalty for his deeds, ho must 
die ; he is already dead in the eyes of the 
law, nnmtul dead; and we who have the 
Hrstfruits of the Spirit, are gradually put- 
ting off the *• old man and his deeds," and 
putting on the newjmau: aut the sooner he 
is crucified the better. But it is a process 
a work of rtyrnrrntion ; and requires all the 
time between begetting, by the Spirit, and 
the birth, or full entrance into lite. In the 
mean time we "groan within ourselves, wait- 
ing for" etc. And why moan? because 
*• v*c must all receive in body," etc. ik l|y* 
ing thou shalt surely die :'* and it is a pain- 
ful process, • No substitute, and no relaxing 
of the iustlce of God, will ever save the 
« old Adam " from D IL I TH. 

The natural man being irrevocably con- 
demned to death, Christ" took part of the ( 
same and became flesh, for the suffering «»f . 
death ; knowing that he could keep the.lnw, : 
triumph over death, and become "the fir*t-i 
born from the dead/' and therefore the head 
of the new order of beings. And this was '. 
all prearranged in the beginning, to let the i 
natural man perish in his weakness, that no 
flesh should be. justified before God, either 
through a* substitute, or in any other 
way. I 'nit the new man that is being form- 
ed within, us, " who have the Hrstfruits of 
the Spirit, cannot sin, for his (God's) seed 
remaiucth in him." 

because the law demands, first, the chas- 
tisement, and then the death of the natural 



il 



ii 



j; 

• i: 



t; 
t 



S2 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



xi 



x 



man, (us did the law under which Jesus 
died, "and when he had scourged Jesus, he 
delivered him to ho crucified), (Matt. 27: 
20)* does not remove tho inducement to do 
right; hut rather the contrary, since " \vc 
must all appear hefore the judgment scat 
of Christ;* etc. 

To give up the '"old man," as' a total 
wreck, and he horn again, is our only chance. 
Let the old Adam expiate the full penalty 
of God's holy law; he is doomed, with no 
tiossihility of escape, u away with him \ cru- 
cify him, crucify him, give him no Ilarab- 
Las, much less an innocent substitute ; let 
him die, even as he died who came to suf- 
fer in all points as he suffers. And now 
holy Father, thy chastening rod shall he 
joyfully accepted, until the body of death 
h exterminated, and we are u clothed upon 
with our house from heaven.*' 

Nothing is more clear than the distinction 
the apostle makes between the "old man," 
and the "new man ;" and one who believes 
in the spiritual man, must see that in the 
regeneration, the old man and his deeds are 
destroyed. The old, or natural man itiuU 
die ; the new, or spiritual man cannot die. 
y, — For which was Christ the substitute? 



i 



(: 



FALSE VJEW OF SIN. J 

When man sinned, he obtained the facul- 
ty of discernment between good and 
evil, ** And the Lord God said, The man 
has become as one of us, to know good and 
evil." This dearly bought faculty is man's 
birthright, it is what distinguishes him from 
the lower orders of animal life; and theolo- 
gy which tends to crush reason, is a false 
theology. 

Nothing is more clearly taught by the 
Saviour, than is the gradation of sin, some 
arc small, and others great ; some deserve, 
and will receive but " few stripes," and oth- 
ers " many," False theology teaches that 
the least sin against God deserves infinite 
and eternal punishment. Thus leaving no 
room for " a just recompense of reward," 
or, " rewarding every matt according to his 
works." They weigh every thing in one 
balance, and by one weight; He who knew 
his Lord's will, and he who knew it not, 
are all alike (by them) sent to eternal 
death.. And even though the flames were 
a little hotter at first, for one, than for the 
other; as the sinner in hell continues to 
grow worse, and the flames to grow hotter, 
in a few myriads of the vast cycles of ages, 



the little difference wotdd dwindle to com- 
parative insignificance. 

. I have a friend, who has a large heart, 
the poor never leave his door empty-handed, 
indeed, he is a model man, as /the world 
uocrs, hut not a christian. He had a son 
and two daughters ; well brought up, ami 
loved and honored their parents, and while 
at home, knew of no better or more loving 
instructors than their own father and mother. 
I was at their house at the dcurh of their 
eldest daughter : a girl of rare attainments, 
and large heart ; always ready to do an act 
of mercy, and could weep for sorrows* she 
could not relieve. But she knew nothing 
of Christ, her parents had rebelled against 
the theology of eternal torment inflicted by 
an all wise and loving Father; and had kept 
their children from these influences, from 
principle. Hence, Ella, a girl of seventeen, • 
knew nothing of the way of life. Now a.* 
theology that sends that girl from-her hod 
of suffering and death ; and the arms of lov- 
ing friends, to the crackling flames ; to bo 
kept eternally burning by an angry God, is 
a theology of " the beast" that ascendeth out 
of the bottomless pit; a" mark of the beast" 
over which some of our readers have yet to" 
get the victory. 

There is but one sin which is unto death; l 
all others have an estimate in God's scales ; K 
and by few, or many stripes, can receive a 
just recompense of reward. Every good 
deed also, has its estimate ; giving a cup of 
water to a disciple of Christ, will be rewar- 
ded ; and so men of the world can make to 
themselves friends of the mammon of un- 
righteousness, that will tell on their future. 
It is during the judgment, the punishment 
or chastisement is inflicted, "for we must 
nil appeal* before the judgment seat of Christ 
that every one may receive the things in 
body, according # to*thathehath done, wheth- 
er it he good or bad ;" the exceptions being 
those sins for which we condemn ourselves, 
(I Cor. 11 : 32). • 

Now. as the church are having their judg- 
ment, in this age, and are chastised of the 
Lord, for all our sins for which we do not 
judge ourselves, it follows that we have a 
criterion by which to estimate the decree 
of punishment which in God's estimation, 
is, a " just recompense." If he declares 
that tec all must receive in ouriewfy, accord- 
ing to that we have done, and he chastises 
us according to the statement in the above 
Scripture, it is just as dishonoring to his • 
word, to assume that in the cqse$ in which 



a^asBwssssas^^ 



HERALD OF THE MORNING-. 



S3 



tee arc thus chastened nf the LorJ % the pun- 
ishment is lew than the case demands; as 
it would be to assume that it was mvn> than 
it ought to be. 

Tlio difference between tins church and 
the world is, wearcehastis^u/for only a part 
of our sins; being called t<ra high calling, 
that of j mhj int; the worlds w<» are permitted 
to judge ourselves, and to that extent, es- 
cape, by forgiveness. Our suffering for the 
truth's sake, is nut a part of our chastise- 
ment, that is tilling up what is behind of the 
sufferings of Christ, and we should count it 
all joy. But suffering for evil doing, is just 
what we now receive, with the afore named 
exceptions, and receive to the exact extent 
our evil deeds deserve ; else the New Tes- 
tament teaching is strangly mixed. 

There is yet another, and third kind of 
suffering, and which we share in common 
with the world, which must be recognised, 
viz. the penalty of broken pht/situtt laws. 

The suffering of the christian is three-fold, 
first, he suffers the ills ot humanity ; second, 
if he Jives Godly, he must suffer; third, he 
is chastised of the Lord. 

It may bo impossible for us to distiguish be- 
tween these various chastisements, those due 
the natural man, lor breaking natural laws, 
and those received tor trespass against spir- 
itual laws, whtch the ii*orld do not receive : 
but they are certain, for " if ye receive not 
chastisement (for *ins for which you do 
not condemn yourselves), then are ye bast- 
ards, and not sous/' But as the punishment 
against both physical and spiritual law, is to 
be received u in the body," it is difficult to 
distinguish. We are living two lives; one 
in fact, though legally dead, and the other 
by laith. And so long as the old life endures 
the old man will sin, and chastisement con- 
tinue. But. the new man, that is being 
formed within, cannot sin ; it is this that is 
being born ot God, and 4i he that is born of 
God, cannot sin." And the life I now live 
Hive by faith of the Son of God; hence, it 
is no more I that do it, but sin that dwell- 
cth in inc. 

God wealed the natural man ; but the 
spiritual man (when finished), is bom of 
God, and is therefore divine. The human, 
cannot keep the law of God, because of the 
weakness of the flesh; therefore no man 
liveth and sinneth not. But the divine, 
or that which is horn of God, cannot sin. 
So I find a law in my members, that when 
: I would do good, evil is present with me. 
The idea that the apostle is describing 



one under conviction, in chap. 7, and the 
sanctified christian, in chip. 8, is quite a 
mistake ; we do iwt get rid of this body of 
death, till mortality is swallowed up of life. 

questionsTand answers. 

Bro. Barbour, I am somewhat puzzled; 
the Seriutures allirm that u the Father rais- 
eth up the dead and quwkeneth them, and 
yet Christ s*ays, u I am he that liveth and 
was dead • and, behold, I am alive forever- 
more, Amen : and have the keys of hell and 
death." Will he not u-*c that* key ? 

A, — There are two kinds of Ivfe^and tw"o 
kinds of death, u Let the dead burv their 
dead,* (Matt. 8: 22). To which kind of 
death, the natural or the spiritual, does Rev. 
1 : IS, refer, will.answer the above. 

The very frame-work of our whole posi- 
tion, in what we undentan:l to be present 
truths rests on the broad principle of, first 
the natural, and after that the spiritual ; and 
why some of our brethren are so slow in 
following up this grand division of the two 
orders of creation, can only be answered by . 
the fact that the victory over the carnal na- 
ture is not yet complete. u The natural 
man discerneth not, the things of the Spirit, , 
for they are spiritually discerned ;" and hav- 
ing a degree of the fruits of the tlesh, just to 
that degree will he fail to discern the spiritual. 
Jesus did not lay down his flesh-life, nor 
did he take it again ; the Jews u denied the 
Holy One and the just, and desired a mur- 
derer, and killed the Prince of life ; whom 
God hath raised from the dead," (Acts 3 : 
15). The life he had power Ho lay down, 
and take again, was the life he laid aside t 
when lie became,-— not pwt on, or assumed, 
but bcawe — flesh. He tuok on him the 
likeness of sinful flesh, for the suffering of. 
death, even the death of the cross. And 
0od so loved the world that he gave his on- 
ly begotten, to pass through all this, in or- 
der that he might become a second Adam ; 
and so fulfil all righteousness. That is, all 
things, written in the law. of Moses, and 
in the prophets, and in the Psalms, concern- 
ing himself. Christ did not become a second 
Adam until be became " the jirxtborn, from 
the dead. And as an Adam % or head of a 
race, his work is pure ami unmixed ; he im- 
parts his own nature, and the kind of life 
that is in himself, and not the first Adam's 
nature, nor the flesh life. Christ u was made • 
a quickening Spirit ;" hence he gives only 
spiritual lite. Adam being of the earth, 






84 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 






.»arthy; gave only the natural life. This is \ because of the weakness of the flesh, it wa< 
God's order; and lie works through his ! ** unto death ;" — u without the law, I wa> 
*on by creation, (Luke 3: 38), and also ! alive, hut when the law came, sin revived, 
through his only begot ten Son. j and I died." How then shall I be made 

The flesh-life was forfeited ; and when i alive? not how shall the natural man whr: 
Christ laid aside that which he had with the | has (alien asleep, or died the Adamie death. 
Father before the world was, and took our : be raised to the snue condition of eondem- 
nature, he took on a condition of death, ami [ nation again. — God raise th up the dead and 
became subject to death. Hence, in a 1 they come forth tu judgment or trial, hut uu- 
two fold sense, he could say, u I am he that ! der the same condemnation in which thov 
Hvcthund was dead; and behold I am aiive j now are — hut how shall I *' pass from 
forcvennorc." lie was with the Father, i death unto life'*? I Sy being horn again, I 
he laid down that life, and no man took it j answer, born oftho wond Adam ; and W 
from him: he was made flesh, the Jews j " any man be in Christ, hois a new croat- 
killed him, (Jod raised him from the dead, j.urv,"* he enters a new life, the old being for- 
and did not stiller Ins flesh to see corrupt ion; ■ feited to tlie law, which was unto death, 
after which he entered into his glory; i c. 1 How it is that some of our bretheren 
took again his spiritual life, the glory he had -pot these things so mixed, and have the 
before the world was. • second Adam giving the flesh life- that he- 

Man failed of winning life for himself, and ' longs to the first Adam, surprises me. It 
is counted dead; the second Adam, and he * they should claim, which they do not, that 
alone, has the key to unlock this condition, : Christ and the Father are one, so that the 
ami remove man into the condition of lilb. ; Son is in very deed the Father, still, as the 
And this key is, u the washing ot rv* finer a- \ u second man Adam," Christ only imparts 
tion? that is, the putting off of the old man, j the kind of life belonging to the second man. 
and pHtting on the New Man ; which pro- j And how they can fail to see that the law, 
cess is complete, only when we awake in his I designed exclusively for the natural man, 
likeness. Hence we answer. Yes, he will \ is unto death, and has accomplished its work, 
use that key, "lor as in Adam all die, even ! that its penalty is executed, that he is now 



so in Christ shall nil he made alive," but 
in the order in which the Father, who rais- 
eth up the dead, physically dead, shall give 
them to him. 

Q, — If Christ kept the law, and made it 
honorable, does he not by that means, satis- 
fy its demands, and so release the sinner 
from its penalties? 

A, Keeping the law, which was ordained 
to life, could give life only to those who kept 
it :— though a man do all that is command- 
ed, he is still an unprofitable servant ; that 
is, there is no excess of goodness which lie 
would have the right to transfer to another. 
This declaiation of our Lord, is of itself a 
death blow to the doctrine of substitution. 

Christ, by keeping " all that was com- 
manded, could only have won life for him- 
self. IIe/W/Hfe(Ahe law, but that is quite 
a different thing. If the Jews had kept the 
passover, m its full and spiritual meaning, 
that would not have fulfilled it. The ful- 
filment is accomplished by carrying out that 
to which it piiiuts, viz. the plan of redemp- 
tion, through a second birth, to a second 
and higher life. . Keeping, or breaking (he 
law does not touch the question of its fulfil- 
ment; it merely determines the death, or the 
right to life of those who are under it. And 



dead, that when he comes forth to judg- 
ment, he has yet to pass from death unto 
life, that Christ does not raise the natural 
man above the penalty of the law, by him- 
self suflering that penalty, that his work is 
not to reverse Cod's judgment on the natu- 
ral man, that his keeping the law does not, 
and could not satisfy its demands on the sin- 
ner ; and that the death of Christ was not, 
in any shush, designed to satisfy the justice 
of God, but was purely a matter of love ; 
that the plan of salvation is based on a sec- 
ond Adam, ami a second birth, which plan, 
is indeed a fullihneui of the law, but differs 
widely from keeping, or satisfying its de- 
mands by the suffering of Christ, also sur- 
prises me. They did run well ; God grant 
that they may still have power to rightly 
divide the word of truth. 
Q, — If in being born of the Spirit, the nat- 
urarbody is lost, what does Rom. 8: 2o, 
mean, u waiting for the adoption, to wit, 
the redemption of our body " ? 

A, — The natural body is not lost, but by 
creative power, it is changed to a spiritual 
body : " We shall not all sleep, but we Ml 



nil be changed, in a moment, in the twink- 
ling of sin eye, at the last trump." And a 
mortal body must exist, or it could not be 









HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



85 



changed; hence, u lle that raised up Christ 
from the dc .d, shall also quicken your mor- 
tal bodies.** iS'cwer, is tlie word in both of 
these texts; it is rendered lmlk*?> in ver. 11, 
ami fad*/, in verse r 2o ; and clearly refers to 
what has been dead, but is quickened, or, 
made alive. It amounts to this, lie that 
raised up Christ from the dead, and did not 
.suffer his//<*j7t to see corruption, will also 
quicken your flesh ; since the mortal body 
is flesh. And it is, u this mortal," that is 
to put on immortality, when " death is swal- 
lowed up in victory. 

In the plan of redemption, there must be 
the natural, from which to develop the spir- 
. itual ; and from the unquestionable statement 
that at the resurrection of the church, the 
mortal body is quickened, and by Him who 
raised Christ from the dead, \.*e are com- 
. ixdled to believe that mortal life must ex- 
ist, when, "this mortal shall put on immor- 
tality -." lloucc, the resurrection of the 
dead in Christ, involves two stages. 

ty % — Does the resurrection of the mortal 
body require the revival of the identical par- 
ticles which compose the body at death? ; 
A. — The apostle teaches otherwise., 
41 Thou sowest not that body that shall be.** 
lie illustrates by grain ; the body rcturns.to 
dust, passes away and enters into vegetable 
and animal organism, and ceases to exist as 
a human body. The same particles of mat- 
ter never remain permanent ; the carbon, 
hydrogen, oxygen, etc. which was my food 
yesterday, is part of my body to-day. Thus 
there is a continual flowing in, ami flowing 
off, of the elements of which our bodies arc 
composed, like the flowing of a river. The 
Genesee, flowing by our door, is Genesee 
river to-day, it was yesterday, and will be 
to-morrow ; and yet not one drop of the 
same water may be there to-morrow. A 
continual change, is written on all earthly 
things ; every atom of our mortal body is on 
the wing, it was the body of a beast, it is 
now wr &:dy f a few days hence, it will be 
a part of something else. And in this con- 
■ tinual stream, the identical particles which 
happen to be ours at the moment of death, 
are no more fixed, or sacred, than any other 
nartieles of earth. Our mortal body, simp- 
ly means an earthy, as distinct from a spir- 
itual body. And the earthy, is quickened, 
before it is changed to the spiritual. And 
this change is the complete entrance into 
. the second, or spiritual life; and hence, is 
the finishing, or end of regeneration ; even 
'-: as thejErtt birth is the Stalling of generation. 



Qi— If after the marriage of the church, 
the rest of the human family are to have a 
chance to be u horn again," what does the 
following text mean? ** lie shall be revealed 
from heaven in flaming tire, taking veng- 
ancc on them that know not God, and obey* 
not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Who shall be punished with everlasting de- 
struction from the presence of the Lord, and 
from the glory of his power. 2 Thes. 1: 1*. 
A, — Flaming fire, means judgments; and 
the apostle is speaking of the trouble)* of 
the church, (verse 7); those who have been 
brought in contact with, and therefore, sin- 
ned against the gospel light. If, said the 
Saviour, they had been blind, they had not 
had sinned. Where there is no law, that 
is, no light, th:*ro is no sin imputed. But 
these troublers ofthe church, those who per- 
secute the saints, hurt Christ's little ones ; 
it were better that a mill-stone were hung 
about their neck, and they were cast into 
the sea. Those, are to be punished with 
<*ye-lastiug destruction, from the presence of 
the Lord. They will not live again until 
the cud of the millennial acre. 

Q, — What are we to understand by "the 
false prophet," of Rev. Itf, and It* ? If the 
44 beast,* is papal Rome, the fcdse prophet* 
cannot be Mohammedanism ; as it has held 
no such relation to papacy. 

A, — Wo have never accepted the view 
that it refers to the Mohammedan power, 
and for the reason the brother has given. 

It is associated in chap. Iti : 13, with the 
" drauon," and ll beast.'* The dragon, we 
understand to be imperial Rome, that is the 
civil power; 1 1 eucc, before the ccclesiasti; 
cal element attained the ascendant, it was 
called " the dragon," as in chap. 12. The 
** beast," was that on which the woman sat, 
viz. the " peoples, and multitudes, and na- 
tions, and tongues." (Compare chap. 17: 1 
0, 15); the Wy of the beast. While the 
false prophet, which has wrought miracles 
before the beast, is the ecclesiastical clement.^ 

These three arc the trinity of Satan's 
kingdom, or the mystery of iniquity ; that 
** great city that reigneth over the kings of 
the earth.' 1 But the great city is to 'be di- 
vided into three parts, (Rev. 10 : 10); the 
monarchical, the republican, and the relig- 
ious elements. And that triune division is 
already foreshadowed; the Internationals, 
or peoples of all nations, being the beast, as 
it is to be, after the fall of tkr. present yov- 
ernmt'nt 0/ Home ; which is the seventh, and 
therefore the last one of its heads. The 



L 



I 






r-J*-' 



,1 i:!5 



;V'\. 



'' :« 






^ 



So 



Hi: HAL D OF THE MORNING. 






eii/hth phase of the empire being, not a head, 
but the Leasts alter its last h*'n*l lias fallen. 

And in the division of Satan's kingdom, 
(sec chap. 12: *J, ami Mark Mi 2f'0; the 
dragon element first goes down, — the kin^s 
of the earth and their armies — " I beheld, 
till the thrones were cast down ;" (Dan. 7: 
tf); "All the kingdoms of the world, that 
are upon the lace of the earth, shall be over- 
thrown/' "After which, the beast, the body 
of the beast, as distinct from its heads, oV 
governments, that is, and peoples of all na- 
tions, — the Internationals — , and the false 
prophet — the church element — are to be de- 
stroyed by the higher powers, the saints, 
who are to u execute the judgments writ- 
ten." These are "cast alive into the lake 
of fire," firey judgments ; •* All the earth 
shall be devoured with the fire of my jeal- 
ousy ; for then will I turn the people to i-. 
pure language, and they shall ail call upon 
the name of the Lord, to serve him with 
one consent," (Zcph. 3 : 0); and that will 
be tlie long foretold millennial a<"e. 

That " M YSTliR\\ Babylon th<> great," 
who has made tlve nations "drunken with 
her wine,*' is the- ** false prophet that has 
wrought miracles" before the Roman beast, 
there can bo no question ; and that this tri- 
une division of the fourth empire, " that 
great city," is foreshadowed in the monar- 
chical, republican, and religious elements in 
Europe, is apparent to all. 
Q, — Are we now on 4t the sea of glass"? 

A, — " I saw as it were a sea of glass 
mingled with fire; and them that had got- 
ten the victory," etc. (Rev. 1*»: 2). 

According to tltc prophetic measurements 
we are in the gathering time, and have yet 
until the autumn of 1881, before it will* be 
complete. And the question is, have the 
living church, or any part of it, yet reached 
the condition of complete victory over all 
that is there represented ? 

This gathering, is certainly a work re- 
quiring time ; and to be in process of bcin" 1 
gathered ; and to have already been gather- 
ed, are certainly different conditions. 

First, we must inquire, what is it to get 
the victory relerred to in that special proph- 
ecy? J fit is merely sanrtihVatiou, the sea 
of glass,. represents a condition not peculiar 
to the chronological' position of I i •_•%*. lo: nor 
to the fprroil simtr there sung; lint has been 
attained by every sanctified child of God 
since the gospel began. If, on the other 
hand, to get the victory over what is there 
fc named, and every thing is named, the 



brast, his ima^c, his mark, and the number 
of his name ; then it means the most perfect 
condition the go<}nd church, as the one botlv 
of Christ, is to attain prior to her glorifica- 
tion; and this last, is evidently the correct 
view. 

Having the mark of the beast, means hav- 
ing its characteristics ; getting the victory, 
means overcoming and eradicating those 
characteristics. The ecclesiactical element 
in the mystery of iniquity, certainly embra- 
ces some of its most marked characteristics. 

I ask tlio.y, if there are such, who think 
they have attained to "the sea of glass," 
have you gotten the victory over all that is 
included in the final triumph of the church? 
An incorrect, or lalso faith, is a spot on the 
u clean and white linen." Is there yet one 
lalse dogma belonging to the beast, over 
which you have not gotten the victory? If 
scs-ihink not that you are on the sea of glass. 
Is there one truth, de*iyned for the gospel 
church, before her warfare is finished, you 
have yet to learn ? then your song is imper- 
fect, and your victory incomplete. Do you 
say this is asking too much ; I answer no ! 
** All things that I have heard of my Fa- 
ther," (John 15: 1")), is the measure of the 
theology of the completed church. How 
many precepts from the traditions of men ; 
how many dogmas of the mystery of iniqui- 
ty, think you, such a finished church should 
retain? 

We are fast getting the victory over these 
false and imperfect views of ** the only true 
God ; and Jesus Christ whom he hath sent/ 4 
and the bride is making herself ready ; but 
who shall say how many more of these tra- 
ditions are yet clinging to our garment ? 
Victory is at the end of the race ; and I 
know of none nmoug rw, who give any fruit* 
to show that they have yet reached that 
enviable position. 

Q, — Is the soul immortal? 

A, — The soul means, the life, and is so 
rendered in more than fifty cases, in the 
New Testament; '• Whosoever shall lose his 
life, shall find it;" and "what shall it proffit 
a man if he i^ain the whole world, and lose 
his own .v.)/</." is the same word in the origi- 
nal. The life of mortal man is not immi'i- 
tal ; but the life that is in the serviid Adam, 
i-i immortal life. We are to "seek for im- 
mortality, — eternal life." And tlmse. who 
liecome "children of the resurrection, (not 
the resurrection of the doid* but the resur- 
rection from the dead, and which comes by 
the second Man), are equal to the angels ; 



HERALD OF THE MQ11NIXG- 



ST 



13 i: 



I- 



neither can they die any more." Their son! 
will then be immortal. And every other 
man's soul will be immortal, it' he finds the 
psukee, (lire) that is in the Sou of God; in 
other words, if he ever reaches maturity, 
or the final stage in the plan of his creation. 
Q, — The question is asked, why not lake 
up the national Sunday school lessons, and 
explain them ? Perhaps wc may, at some 
time , but at present there is so much "meat 
for the household, 1 ' that we have no room 
for the ordinary topics of those set lessons. 

Q, — Do you think the present condition 
of Europe has any connection with Dan. 11? 

A, — Dan. 11th is a chronological proph- 
ecy reaching from Cyrus to the great con- 
vulsions of Europe, at the olo: e of the last 
century, under Napoleon ; and has been 
clearly fulfilled, as we purpose to show, at 
some future time; while we are now in the 
midst of the opening events of chap. 15* 

CORRESPONDENCE. 



Vassal boro Mej 
Dear brother Harbour, If ever the emo- 
tion of gratitude filled my heart to overflow- 
ing, it is that the household have a paper 
that can not be moved by tradition, or out- 
side pressure, I have just been reading the 
article "AVho will raise the dead"? in No. 
3 ; and thought I would like to tell you of 
the joy my heart receives in the advancing 
light of truth. May grace and wisdom be 
given to answer questions, and correct false 
ideas. I have read that article the third 
time, and nothing gives me more happiness 
than to see the harmony of the Scriptures, 
and I have had so many ditUcultics removed 
by being shown the work of the Father, and 
the different order of work of the Son, the 
two kinds of death, and the two kinds of life, 
and that this Oiu'cr, must be recognized in 
rightly dividing, that the Scriptures are al- 
most a new book to inc. 

The closing remarks of that article, led 
me to ask for divine herp in writing to you. 
May the meekness so plainly seen in' those 
remarks, and the gentle rebuke, from one so 
Ions: in the way. and whom it has pleased 
God to make the humble instrument tbr 
bringiu<T out every one of tht'sc anfittnents, 
and advanced position which- has been taken 
at each phase of this movement, towards 
these younger brethren wun are only recent 
followers ot the truths searched out and ad- 
vanced by you, affect others, as it did me. 
I have no regrets, but rejoice to see the 



atonement dismissed through the herald. 
I had long desiicd light on that subject, and 
this discussion has brought it out better that; 
in any other way, and it spreads a table of 
rich food. I too, kt am glad that the Saviour 
did not suffer instead of us," I want to par- 
take of the .suffering, that I may share the 
glory. I am glad he did not die instead of 
the flesh-man, the old Adam ; I ivant him 
dead and buried with Christ, that I may live 
the new life. Many a time have my long- 
ings for this deep and more perfect knowl- 
edge of the plan of redemption, been 
answered by the assurance that, " what thou 
knowest not now, thou shalt know hereaf- 
ter;" for "all things that I have 'heard of" 
my Father, I have made known to you." 
And we should be sorry not to have our faith 
perfected in this gathering time, lest we be* 
found with the Babylonish garment. 

I fully believe in the light now shining- 
in this ll time of harvest ;"' and kindred sub- 
jects. Yours in the love of truth : 

E. J. -Mard-ex. 



/ Rkm atiics by the Ed. We have received 
many letters since a new paper "under dif- 
ferent maaayemeh*" has been proposed, 
of a somewhat similar import to the above ; 
but had thought best not to publish any per- 
sonal allusions. However, 1 have just re- 
ceived a polite invitation from Pittsburgh, 
Pa. to "mention the terms of purchase or 
sale," if I "do not wish to rex'iynmy connec- 
tion with the herald**? A rather strange 
request from a young man who came into 
the views advocated by the herald, no lon- 
ger ago than Nov. 187b\ and made to one 
who established the ukkald, and advocated 
all the advanced truths* and all the pro- 
phetic arguments, as our young brother is 
now preachiny them % long before he bad the 
opportunity of listening to repeated courses 
of lectures by its editor, and learmntj these, 
(to him, as well as to others) beautiful 
truths. Perhaps it may be well to give, in- 
brother Russell's own words, the reason for 
this hardly modest request; " While I still 
feel that you are a brother in Christ* (I am 
grateful for his charity), and still love you 
as such, while there are many pleasant 
memories of the past, (under the circum- 
stances, I amrnot surprised at this), ami giv- 
ing you credit for all hmettn in your views. 
(still charitable you see), which 1 claim for 
myself; tin: points of variance seem to me 
to be so important that full fellowship no 
loncer obtains between you and I And I 



^ 



Hi- 



fi- 



u 
?! 



t 



i! 



i! '/J 



• > 

If p.". 


i 
i 


• i 


< 


. i f ,* 


i 






' ■ i 

! : 



,t*V t 



* i ; * . 
; ; iu 

: i * u# 
-' : M 

\ 

;* : i 
■'-. V 



1 




* * t 


j 


;. * 




j 


i; 


■■: '"■ * 


i 
i. 


* ! '* 


I 



nVr ~r rr~' ; .,.-, £^ WB5 »*' 



f '1 
- t 



h^u^i^&i 



j^ 



4^1^^LmjM^hL. 






ttty/X?? 






t . 



;.i! 

•:!l 

:'i\ 

.:'!( 



Y.f r 






.« 



!Jl 



m 



V 



**M 



J 



Vl 



i 






? J 

VI 









^ im*T!u> ukuau) /*■ -/era* frke to a«Hew wiJws /or TWO MONTIiS^SS 



than lie put in. Now I know he intended 

to make up any deficiency, but as he lias 

fkam/ed that intention, I make these state- 

| ments injustice to myself, as I have no in- 

i tentiou either to * l *dl out" or * l ra/*/n. M 

I Brother Russell further, adds, "Incase 



therefore feel that our relationship should 
cease/' 

Brother Russell has a very large heart, 
I love him, ant! shall sorrow exceedingly to 
lose his confidence and fellowship. He ex- 
pended considerable money in traveling and 
procuring halls lor tne to lecture, in the win- \ you (and friends) wish to purchase, I ex- 
ter of *7t>&7, belbre he joined me in publish- j pect to start another paper.'* 
ing the herald; which, instead of issuing ! Now in all justice to brother Russell, for, . 
monthly, I reduced to a quarterly for that i I believe his heart is right, (1 return the 
year, to give time for other work. W hen j I compliment), I will say, he hold* to the 
we started on that lecturing tour, by his re- j idea that the " burning of the tares," means . 
quest, 1 sold my type, and other fixtures, havoc in the churches, during the gather- 



and gave the money into the general fund, 
with the understanding that we would hire 
the work done at some printer's; When 
the next quarterly was t\im y we concluded 



ing of the wheat; and quite naturally he is . 
anxious to help on the fulfilment, and, you 
know, « i charity begins at home. 

We wish our brother all success, with his 



I •» v 

■ fU 



:t' :: 









to make it a semi-monthly, and brother U, J puper, so far as he lias truth to present, 
furnished the money to re-purchase the type } Do not misunderstand me. Pergonal feel* 
etc. Alter the first two papers, he depos- j nig has no weight; my duty as * faithful 
itcd to our joint account. £ GOO, 00, siive \ teacher, imposes the task. I want our read-, 
which he has withdrawn, by direct draft, \ ers to know just the facts; then if they bo- 
und otherwise, **51/i, 00, (two items of ISO I iicve God has called Bro. Russell to steady 
and ">0 dollars., estimated, and probably are j the ark, they will act accordingly. But I 
too small) so that since the issues of the | want them to know that the proposed paper 
tint month of///* interest in the paper, he ; is designed, not asan auxiliary, but to oppose 
has £40, 00 invented. And there is now in views now made prominent in the herald.- 
this joint iuhd £ 4.*i, a0, on hand. This is no new phase; 5000 subscribers fell 

Against this cash item, I have invested olVin lb'75, because of advancing truth. ^^J 
two vears ofhard work, i may almost say, t Winona, Minn. 

day and night, tor often myself and wife I I >ear brother ; I think we must all see 
have worked till eleven or twelve o'clock, j that Christ's sulferings were that he might 
and#7mt'//»!6'j* iiWotw o'clock at night. And ! become head of a spiritual race not subject 
now brother Russell, our dear young broth- j to death. But I cannot see that his death- 
er Russell, who has come into both the i was necessary to raising man to the mortal 
views, and a small interest in the paper, so j life ; the dead were raised in that way, be- 
recently, demands of me either to resign in j fore he died. Christ is tho firstborn from 
his favor, or state what I will yive t ov take, death ; and this was because he conquered 
as hi: can no longer indorse me. sin and death, by his holy lite. No other 

The paper, by setting the type, and doing arm could save ; none but the Sou of God 
almost all the work ourselves, and giving \ could keep the law, which was ordained to 






away many thousands of free copies, has for 
the last six or seven years, been barely self- 
supporting. For the tivo years in which 
brother R, has been interested, he has re- 
tained all he has collected for the herald, 
and told brother Paton to do the same, so 
that I have not received one cent of money 
collected bv them, in alt their lecturing tours 
during that period. In the two catimated 
items, the fifty dollars was for hi* receipts for 
the HEKAi.P. It is possible that "may be too 
much, but if he has n»l received that much, 
in his two years lecturing, I should suppose 
he would hardly think there was interest 
enough to demand an auxiliary paper. And 
if he has collected much more, lie has cer- 
tainly drawn out of the heralu fund more 



life; and he could do it in a w-.»y that could 
reach our case, only by partaking of our na- 
ture, and coming under death's dominion. 

As the natural man was doomvd, God's 
great love devised the plan ofrc-generation, 
or making them anrw* and on a higher plane. 
God did not send him a full-grown man, 
just to die, and pay the penalty of a broken 
j law, but the Saviour came as a babe, and 
grew up from infancy to manhood, so that 
he might suiter in alf points, as ice suffer: 
He was a man of sorrows, ami acquainted, 
with grief; but the Bible does not say that 
lie suffered any kind of suficring that flesh 
is not heir to. I ie laid in the tomb, but it 
could not hold him. The plan was for him 
Continued on paye 74. 



1 r>j.^ ■ i, r" V "J— 



M^,l^i 



M? 



\A 



■ I 
it 
li 
it 



"-1M nation* whom thou haxt made, shall come and worship brfvrc /Art'/* v ; 
"Vol. 8. UTTCIIKSTKR, N. Y. JUNK, 1S70. NoTo. - 




N. H. BARBOUR, Editor. 

ASSISTANT EDITORS, 

El.I). J. 1L P.VTON*, Al.MONT, Miff i. 




V\.\7i OK THE acb: 



«> 



" Jiofh thr. Chsrubhn of one. vtcamtrt' and one she" 



* : ; 

i 



N.ANKnFTllE.Fl.KSll 

Larthly Jmtsiilctit. 

Ktirthly Sdcriiicu. 

r«irtli!y Kindlon... 

Tills one; looking lor- 
uard to the sacrifice. 

TWELVE TUlliLS. 

l'Vuiii I lie cml i»f tli« 
rulrunlul «#-, at the 
tUnth of Jacob, in (»,»■ 
euil uf (In: Jewish tiij<'. 
at lh.^ death o£ Clmst, 

WIS 1*1 "> JCillM. 

UirLh of Jesus — 

TJiipUsm of Jesus — 
Crucifixion, a. i>. o3— 



ffnsrr.r. v^ 

riniDi it A.* 







■fP 



Jerusalem destroyed — 
a. i>. 70. 



. i» ;■!>:" 



Ml 



>--,K'l'Vi.' : .vi''-' 

.' .■.,.'... iv.lt,'. ;( ') '*' ■ 

... :- f -y^iy.KtiP 



!■.' i ■'•!'}'■•■' i. ii ' "'' "' ( i- i >i I'll 'I' 

v i. l i .I 1 . 






i: *:iK;ii:i::;iii;it!tit 
vi'S i'' , '!:|':j^viHt 




rUXKOFTIIESWUlT • 

Heavenly Jerusalem. 

Spiritual ijacriiun-. 
Heavenly Kingdom. 

This one looking back 
to the sacrilicc. 

TWELVE APOSTLES. 

From tbo vjul of tho 
-Ic\\i>h i!^c, tit tin* <U'iitti 
nf Christ, to (ho cml "C 
the GonjkI nj;c, hIhmiM, j 
if of et{ual utLtuiiire, j 
bo 15t.1 ycurs. 

^liOO days ended in 
iy7i, also Jubilee cycles 



IblH, tho tloubla complete. 

"Times of thcGcii tiles" 
end in ID li. 



1~* Crnli*; On« Yo;ii', .#<> CcnLs 



■ *j''! , i ' .'/'',mi ,j i \ ' " . y 



\v 



.'l-.'" 



i-:)i !i 



'•i , ■ ■ 
li - 

ii.i 






^v! 



.1 - 



c— ' 



., < p* • - 
-: * *>. 

! t ■■w"r' 

: n i ■? , 

"Hi. 



, t : « 



i-v-- 






ii 
li! 

; \ i ^ 

5i t 



)v< 






;!• 



I 



M.J1 






.:* 



1 *•?'**■■:/ i;. w 



►■;.;« 









i 



• .^^r.Tfw^-^y 



JmJiiW ^-^(L^rJ-mm-;^ "cr.£*&ti'toGk+«rliii. 









if 



.---? 



f 



rips- 

ill; 



■ r. ? 



I 



4 






13 '. 









4;. > 

Pi. ■ r ; 



■J, .S 







!0 



HERALD OF TILE MORNING. 



Raise your heads ye christian pilgrims, 

Tlit: Redeemers very near ; 
lie ye watchful, be ye faithful; 
To our joy he'll soon appear. 
Then made like him, 
Wo shall see him! 
Oh, what glory ! Oh, what cheer ! 
Still looking for that " blessed hope," and 
growing in the knowledge of the truth, I 
remain your brother in the Lord, 

^ A. Frieso. 

Raunstkad, N. II. May VM\u 
Dear brother, I would be swift to hear, 
and slow to speak, especially on subjects of 
such importance as are being presenter! in 
/he ukkaM). J I nw blessed the atonement 
looks now, as compared with the popular 
view. -May God's grace still enable us to 
keep pace with the unfolding of his word. 
Truly ** light is sown (or the righteous." 

I low lamentable that truth should otfend 
those we love. "Nevertheless, the founda- 
tion standeth sure, and the ..Lord knoweth 
them that are his." J. il. Bartlett. 

Nii.ks Vallky, Pa. May 187! >. 

Dear brother, Last night received May 
No. of the paper. I thank God for the 
course you have taken, in standing firm for 
the truth Your articles on the atonement 
are just as clearly Rible truth, to mo, as the 
argument on the two dispensations. It is a 
fact that the natural man dies ; and that the 
old Adam must eternally perish ; It is so 
strange that our brethren cannot see this. 
To me, it explains tko reason of our hope ; 
and is at the foundation of the whole plan. 
From the very nature of the ease, there can 
be uo substitution in the plan. 

lint not many will have their garments 
unspotted by the false teaching of antichrist. 

Yours inChrist, J. W. MeCagg. 
Union Mills, Ind. 

The iticiiAM) has taught mo that Christ 

is coming to destroy the works of the Devil, 

not man, the work of God. L. T. Logan. 

East Berlin Cf 

Dear Brethren in Christ. — I praise God 
li.r the continuance of the ** Herald of the 
.Morning,*' which still gives meat in due 
season to the household of faith. May you 
receive the blessing of the Lord that maketh 
rich, and uddeth no sorrow therewith. The 
morning comet h to cheer and comfort the 
waiting Liride, " She looketh forth as the 
morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, 
and terrible as an army with banners." 
She is brought to view as prepared for the 



work of the kingdom. It is beautiful to see 
the work of the spirit in the chosen few who 
have accepted the high calling of God in 
Christ Jesus. 

The word of truth teaches us, "The path 
of the just, is as the shining light, thatshin- 
elh more and more unto the perfect dav." 
When the perfect day comes, then it looks 
as if the prayer of Christ would he fulfilled , 
that all may be one. It seems as if "dark- 
ness covered the earth, and gross darkness 
the people," as far as believing truths con- 
nected with the coming and kingdom of 
Christ. The light that is in the Bride can 
comprehend the darkness, for God hath lift- 
ed her up into the lung's high vuiy of holi- 
ness without which none shall sou the Lord. 

May the Lord keep us in the light and 
fellowship of present truth. En dosed find 
mv subscription for 1870. Your sister in 
Christ. M. 11. Dotsibrd. 

ELECTION. 



Those who have the opportunity to hear 
the word of truth, if they ennwutlt/ d*aireit^ 
can " make their calling and election sure." 

In the Rcbekah type, are the condition* 
of election. The one to bo chosen by, the 
servant of Abraham, as the hride of the typ- 
ical *' seed," must, while the servant ivaa 
wa'dimj, come to the well of water anil draw, 
not only lor herself, but also invite others to 
drink. These were the specified conditions, 
(Exo. 21: 42-lti). The Servant select- 
ing the antitvpical bride, is still waiting at 
the well. " Let him that is a thirst come " 
and draw water, and invite all who come to 
the icell, to drink. 

Another beautiful thought to be drawn 
from that type, is, Ucbekah had a mother, 
and a brother ; while nothing is said of 'her 
father. The earth is our mother ; and hu- 
manity our brother, and even the * k Head," 
had in) earthly father. u Thy mother and 
thy brethren stand without." 

^t M 

ttr^Notice! The Lord willing, we shall 
have a series of meetings in Chelsea, Mass. 
commencing Saturday evening, June 21st; 
and continuing through the following week, 
as the Lord may direct. Whether it will 
be a tent meeting, or in a Halt, we are not 
yet prepared to say ; but h'iends will iiud 
all necessary instruction, in a not ten at the 
Chelsea railroad station. We shall expect 
A. P. Adams of Beverly* Jiasa. to assist. 
N. 11. Bar no uk. 



HERALD OF THE MO UN IN a. 



01 



[ ;i ' * t l , ! '•' : 



11 
»t 
d 

to 
-■t 
t. 



TIMES AND SEASONS. 



" liut of the times ami seasons, brethren, 
ye have no need tliat I write unto you ; 
for yourselves know perfectly, that the day 
of the hurt! so eometli as a thief hi the night; 
for when they shall say, Peace and safety ; 
then cometh sudden destruction, ami they 
shall not escape ; hut ye, brethren, are not 
iu darkness, that that day should come up- 
on //on as a thief'/ 1 (1 Thes. 5 : 1-5). 

The time of the coming of Christ to set 
up his kingdom, has always been a question 
of profound interest to the church. The 
question of all others, by the disciples of our 
Lord, in the opening of the subject iu Matt. 
*2l> was, " Wh*:n shall these tilings bo? and 
what shall bo the siyn of thy presence and 
the <:\\d of the ago " ? l*ut the Saviour 
never gave direct answers, as, It will be in 
so many years; or, It will he at such a time. 
This would have conflicted with the repeat- 
ed instruction to " Watch, for ye know not 
when the time is." 

The church is recognized as a unit, a sin- 
gle body, who are to live totheeonsumma- 
• tiou, hence, the ajmstlo could say, 44 HI' shall 
not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 
iu a momvMit, in the twinkling of an eye, at 
the last trump. 1 * And although the Scrip- 
tures contain all the truth the church are to 
have during the gospel a«^e, yet it is to be 
unfolded to their understanding only as it 
becomes due. No good to the church could 
have resulted from knowing at that time, 
that Christ would not return, in more than 
eighteen centuries. On the contrary, the 
knowledge would have been discouraging, 
and have filled her heart with sorrow; hence 
the comforting assurance, " If I go away, I 
will come again tf coupled with the injunc- 
tion, watrh ; "for of that day and that hour 
knov.eth no man.*' That it would not be 
immediately, they had full assurance, since 
many things must first transpire, ** but the 
end is not yet." Still it was left just indefi- 
nite enough, to keep the true church, the 
one body, on the alert, watching for, both 
the events fortokl, and the x'ujii of his pres- 
ence. And the same principle of expocta- 
. tion, coupled with more or less of uncertain- 
ty must obtain to the end; because of the 
nature of styms. To read the sii:n. of his 
paroititia, or presence, requires skill ; and so 
long as wc ** know in part," leaves room for 
mistakes. And yet the church will not be 
in darkness as to the coming of that day; for 
when " the day of Christ," or K thtJ/3 of the 



Son of mmi" (the word <7"//, and dtrys, m 
these texts, is one word, firmcm, in Greek), 
actually comes, the church are to recognise 
its presence ; while the world, and those 
who are not in the path that shiucth more 
int'l more, unto the perfect day, will be in 
darkness. "For as it was in the days of 
A'oe, so shall it be also In the days of the 
Sim of man," (Luke IT: 2l>). How was 
it in the days of Noe? Those who were to 
escape the coming destruction, knew that it 
was coming at that time ; while, on the rest, 
the destruction came ; and Christ makes the 
knowing, or not knowing in the days of Noe, , 
and knowing, or not knowing iu the days 
of the Sou of man, the point of comparison. 
The class called, **ye, brethren," are tube 
in the light, understand the situation, and es- 
cape the things that are coming on the earth; 
while others remain in darkness, *' aud//tcy 
shall not escape." Thau tins, nothing is 
more clearly taught in the Htble. 

The " days of the Son of man," are days 
to be desired, days of special blessing ; and 
are doubtless the same as" the cud" refer- 
red to in Dan. 12: IU; and the fc * time of 
harvest," in Matt. lo. That they do not 
mean the whole gospel age is certain, for 
Jesus says, to his disciples, ** the days will 
come when ye shall desire to see o:ie of the 
days of the Sou of man, and ye shall not see 
it," (Luke IT: ±1). And yet, notwith- 
standing the days of the Son of man are so 
desirable to the church, the world will eat 
and drink, and know not. 

To assume that because Christ said to the 
church, eighteen hundred years ago, "watch 
for ye know not when the time is," teaches 
that when the day actually comes, they are 
still to remain in darkness cm that subject, 
is in direct contradiction to other Scriptures: 
" What thou knowest not now, thou shah 
know hereafter;" "when lie, the Spirit of- 
truth is come, he shall lead you into all 
truth ;" ''when ye see these things come 
to pass, then know that it (he) is nigh, even 
at the door;" " If therefore thou shu.lt not 
watch, I will come Upon thee as a thief, imd 
thou shalt not know what hour I will come 
upon thee ;" u ye, brethren, are not iu dark- 
ness, that that day should come upon you as 
a thief." These, and many other Scrip- 
tures teach that the church were to advance 
in knowledge ; and, th'.ujrh at that early day 
thev could form no true idea as to the time 
of Christ's return, still, as the events which 
were to precede his return were fulfilled, 
by careful watching, they would eventually 



M'; r ■ * ; ) 



' » J ' ' 


il- 
ls *• 




; ! T> 


' ■ ' 


U JW 


' . : * i : « '■ 


i;' *r*. . 


, /•. ' 


?i;~- 


!,•-. 


ni -■ 




\ ; -t 






■ ' '■' V 




--* 


-*; 1 ^ 


-' 1 . 


i <* . 


4- * . '. 


■* } I 


'- ';;*'" 


\K i 




ii'l ■ 


;" ■ 'h 


» i i r* 


s i ''.' w''- 


» I > 


•; u! 


: i ' 


.it 




1. '. * ' *. 


■ . ; r *♦. 


* * ' * 


1 ?«: -. l 


1 ' ' J; 


■;-;».u ; 


' ( ; ' * * V 


' * '> I 


; ' v * * 


:u* ; 


' r* 


■ l *-,r \ 


i . |:iv 


:-^ ) 




,' 5 i 


t. r -L 


- • ; ; 


i 1 


* . ■ : )** 


2 '..«»* W 






•; / *0 ■ ; 


* • ■. *! : ;'■ ; 


* .» * 




- ; ■» ■ » 


'"> j'; * 


. i '"** ■■ / 


j. :;..<■.. 


/ 


■1 ' : V : 


- i i 


: ' 1 " • 


•; i ^ 


1 .» ■' 

* ' ' ' 


-:>U I 


:•'• ' t 


x -i ■ t- 


V fj. 


.. !• " I 


i <> 


. J. * * \ 




\ t * * 




. - > r 




: i r 






'■' = i-v! 


: j\ < I 


V - *"•' i" 


• t T ' * * i 


■'■IU 





A \\ 






^Tr^-T***- 



^^tKT^'l 



,1 .3 



0*2 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



m 



■■hi < <'-• t 

) ? * * l* ! -• 

•o .'! -'-1 

■i! ,"t • * ■- ..?. i 




•'? 






..:}•■} '.Ml « 
a *A * ■ :1 5 



lw able In approximate to tin? time. I'ut as 
the prophetic measurements, were *' closed 
up and sea luil, even tu the Lima of the end " 
it was impossible for man or angel to know 
* of that day and hour." lint if while the 
words were "closed up and scaled," none 
could know the import of those wonderful 
numbers, does it not as clearly teach that 
at **the time of the end," "thy wise shall 
understand"? That this is the true solu- 
tion of these otherwise conflicting texts, 
there can be no tpicstion, viz. that a knowl- 
edge of the time of Christ's return was seal- 
ed up, and designedly kept from the church 
while that knowledge would tend to produce 
discouragement; but was designed for the 
gncratiou who should experience these 
grand events. Anil with .this view, every 
Scripture can he reconciled. "Watch, for 
, in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of 
man cometh," was exactly the instruction 
to be kept before the whole gospel church, 
while the time was closed up and sealed; 
but, on the other hand, as if to make the in- 
ducement to watch, still stronger, the objed 
or reward for watching, and the risk of not 
watching, is set lorth ; " If therefore thou 
shalt not ivatch y thou shalt not know what 
hour I will come upon thee;" clearly imply- 
ing, that although then they had no idea of 
the real time ol his cumin*;, if they would 
watch, they should eventually know, and 
so " that day" would not "come upon them 
unawttri-x." 

As it would have disheartened the church 
of the first generation, to have known the 
truth, as to the Ion*; interval to elap-e before 
the return of her Lord, so it gives new y.eal, 
and a courage nothing else would- supply, 
to tiie litxt generation, to know its nearness. 
"Nevertheless, when the Son of man Com- 
eth, shall he find faith on the earth?" All 
the teaching of our Lord, and the apostles, 
'shows clearly the great decrease of true faith 
in the church of the last generation, "3 fang 
in that day," would claim to belong to him, 
whom he never knew. Many would be 
'* heady, high minded, lovers of pleasure, 
more than lovers of God ; having the form 
of godliness." And the last phase, the La- 
odicean church, are to* be rejected as a nau- 
seous thing is spued from the mouth. The 
i\'\v, therefore, who walk iu the. light, need 
all the encouragement that can be derived 
from a knowledge of impending events ; and 
how beautifully it was arranged that this 
fcstroug food, t( the best of the wine," should 
be reserved for the end of the feast. This 



was evidently understood by the apostol- 
ic chuivh, viz. that when that day was near, 
the church were to understand it. Some of 
them, the Thcssahmian church, became al- ■ 
armed, lest u the day of Christ was at hand, 
and " thvij still in darkness, iu relation to it. 
And () that the church were no to alarmed, 
and for the same reason! They knew the 
Scriptures taught that when the time should 
come, the church should he in the light, and 
their being " troubled, and shaken iu mind, 
as though the day of Christ were at hand," 
proves that they were concerned as to their 
standing before God; since, on some, that 
day rouhl not come unawares. Christ had 
said, " Take heed to yourselves, lest your 
hearts be overcharged with the cares of this 
life, and so that day come upon yoi. un- 
awares." And so well understood wusthis 
arrangment o( the times and seasons, viz. 
that when the day should come, the elect 
few, were to understand the situation, that 
the apostle allirms, that there was no need 
of his writing to them on that subject, since 
they tl knew perfectly " how it was to be; 
that while the church would be in the light 
on this particular subject, the coming of the 
day of the Lord, the trvrld would be iu dark- 
ness. And he had no commission trom the 
Spirit to impart any more light on that sub- 
ject, since it was reserved lot* *• the time of 
the end." All he could say from the Lord, 
was, " that day shall not come, except there 
come a tailing away first, and that man of 
sin be revealed." 

Now, reader, the man of sin is revealed, 
the time of the end has come ; and " the 
wise " are seeing evidence, showing that the 
"day of Christ htm route. And it is "as it 
was in the days of Noe;" men are eating, 
drinking, planting, and building, and know 
not. 

According to the best evidence, the six 
thousand years from Adam, have expired. 
JJoweu, and Clinton, are the two chronolog- 
ical writers who k'jep the nearest to the iie- 
brow text, iiowen follows it exactly^ and 
finds Scripture to cover every supposed gap ; 
Clinton takes Josephus in one or two places 
where he thinks there is u break iu JWblc 
chronology. They diller but ten years; 
Clinton makes the G000 years end with tnc 
beginning of the year corresponding with 
Jewish secular lime, ending in our ISfJ^I ; 
and Jloweu, in LSI*;!. And this latter cor- 
responds exactly with the beginning of the 
present time of trouble, which, according to 
our theory of the prophecies, is to coutinue 



mihALt) of Tin-: MoiiWfiVa. 



m 







forty year* ; and produce most fearful results 
liut tlio "day of the Lord," which 
should begin where the 0000 ends, " is :i 
day of trouble ," and "a day of darkness," 
to the world. And as it precedes, and intro- 
duces the thousand year, or millennial age, 
it must he a comparatively brief season. 
There is a period of fort v vcars clearly in- 
dicated, prior to the ending of the times of 
the Gentiles, and upon which we have now 
entered ; and this "time of trouble, (l)au. 
12: 1); or "hour of temptation," (Rev. 3: 
10), like" the day of temptation in the wil- 
derness, when hesufierd their manners forty 
years;" is doubtless a u day " of forty years. 
Jttascd on Boweii's chronology, the pro- 
phetic periods, scattered all through the Bi- 
ble, form a net-work of evidence, in such 
harmony one with the other, that to sfietkan 
is to accept of our position on the times and 
seasons. . 

As the Jewish ape ended with a well de- 
fined period of arui'ttty i/mrs* from the birth 
of Jesus to the destruction of Jerusalem ; so 
the gospel age has such a period clearly de- 
fined, to- mark its termination. And as 
the former was divided into, 1. thirty years, 
from his birth to his ministry; 2. three and 
a half, and three and a half, or seven years, 
^'(thc tiuic of Christ's ministry, which ended 
'^ " in the midst of the week;" and the last 
,' half of that " week"); 3. the thirty-three 
or perhaps, thirty three and a /**///', from the 
cml of that seventieth week, to the final de- 
struction of their nationality ; sn the latter 
has exactly parallel periods, in the last sev- 
enty years of "the times of the Gentiles." 
And wc arc now well advanced into this, 
" time of the end." 

Now, supposing the Lord were to say, in 
our ordinary language, what he lias said in 
substance, in Jlihle language, vi/„ u l have 
arranged the great plan of the ages, into the 
natural and the spiritual. As I made the 
first Adam "a figure of him that was to 
come," so I have arranged that the natural 
seed, or children of the flesh, should be a 
pattern of the true, or spiritual seed. That, 
as the one were, a " kingdom of priests," 
(Exo. ID : 0), so the other should be " a ho- 
ly nation, a royal priesthood," (1 Peter 2: 
9), on the higher plane. As the one start- 
ed with twelve tribes; so the other started 
with twelve apostles; the on? began at the 
death of my servant Jamb, the other began 
at. the death of my Sou Jesus. And I call 
the first, a house of servants, and (he sec- 
ond a house ofVons. Each one was to have 



its city, called Jerusalem, its temple, its tab- 
ernacle, the one, made with hands, the oth- 
er " without hands ;" its priesthood, its sac- 
rifice, its incense, and in fact, the one being 
a pattern of the other, I commanded, "Sec 
thou make ewvythiity niter the pattern." 

When the former was finished, I was 
married to it, and called if my wife. 1 had 
promised my wife. If she was true to me, to 
give her Sodom, Samaria, and indeed all 
the nations of the earth, as daughters, lint 
she broke her covenant with me, tl though 
I was an husband to her, and went after oth- 
er gods. So I disinherited her, took the 
kingdom of God from her, and gave all that 
I have to my first begotten, my well belov- 
ed Son, and his wife. The first, are the 
works of my hands, and are the natural seed, 
the others arc begotten, and partake of my 
nature. " I fowbeit that was not first which 
is spiritual, but that whii.'h is natural, and 
afterward that winch is spiritual." 

I have also arranged that this parallelism 
should obtain in the measure, as in every 
other feuture,of the typical, and antitypiral 
dispensations. When my Son came to the 
natural seed, his advent, though or; the 
fleshly plane, was in various stages, to ex- 
actly correspond with the order of his coin- 
in £ to the spiritual house; hence, the two 
are * 4 of one measure and one size." The 
first, continued, from the death of Jacob to 
the death of Christ, a period of 18 l/> years. 
After which, I was thirty-seven years in de- 
stroying them as a nation. 

I have also arranged that the natural seed 
should be restored to favor, ttf'trr the spirit- 
ual seed is developed. And that their trial, 
or chastisement, should be divided into two 
equal parts ; first, during all their history, 
while I recognized them as my church on 
earth : or from their origin, until I left I heir 
house desolate, when they lost the title to 
the kingdom, by killing the heir. And sec- 
ond, during all their history since they cru- 
cified my Son, to the present time ; when I 
am again, Itryinniny to shew them (avotv 

I sent my prophets and told them these 
things, lly the mouth of my servant Jere- 
miah, I told thorn that I would cast them 
out. of their land, into a land they knew not, 
neither they, nor their fathers; where I 
would hot shew them favor, (Jcr. 1*1 ; 1"). 
And J further said, that T would bring them 
again to their, own land, but first, I would 
recompense their sin and iniquity ihmh!i\ or 
in two parts, (verse IS). All of which has 
come upon them ; although 1 chastised them 



\ 



«i wm r ' » ." f » | JHF ' 






nrrw »'■ ' 



-^27 






I I" 



3: ; 



■ .'-I 



-• \ 



n 



- \ 



t *l*+ ■ 




. r». ' 


\ 


\ :<J 


t 


■ !U" 




t * *t -' 


i 


■ m/ . 


I 


* «%* 


.* 


;' w 


1 


* t . 


) 


• •< 


\ 

h 
t 
\ 



u 






■'. \ 



;:-C,Y/>-:>VVf;>£"i 



1H 



HERALD OF THE MOlcXhXG. 



I;X*- 



*.'M1 



„;* 



in ISgypt, and in the wilderness, by nations 
left as thorns in their side, in Palestine, bv 
their kings, in l'nhylon and Syria, the land 
nf their fathers (Dent. 20: 5);' and by the 
Romans'; stiil I continued to shew thorn fa- 
vor, until they rejected my Son ; then I cast 
them oft' into all lands, lands which neither 
they nor their fathers knew, and where I 
Itave not shewed them favor. But as I have 
declared the end from the beginning, I even 
foretold the day when this second hah' of 
their chastisement would begin, and nave 
the prophecy by my servant Zccbaiiah, 
"Shout, daughter of Zion, behold, thy 
king cometh, meek and lowly, riding oh an 
ass. . . . Turn you to the strong hold ye 
prisoners of hope, even to-day, do I declare, 
1 will render double (lit. the second part) 
unto thee, (chap. 0: 12). Again, by my 
servant Isaiah who saw its final accomp'ish- 
ment, the comforting message to go firth 
at the end, was spoken, "Comfort ye 'my 
people, saith your God ; speak ye comforta- 
bly to Jerusalem, and cry unto her that her 
appointed time is accomplished, and her in- 
iquity pardoned, for she hath received at the 
Lord's hand, tlonUe, for all her sins," (Isa. 
40 : 2 ; martjiti). 

Although I have chosen to use the natu- 
ral seed as a mere type of the true, yet my 
plan is to eventually save them, and save 
them through the second, or spiritual house. 
Hence I permitted blindness* to come upon 
them; and during the second part of their 
chastisement, beginning at the time my Son 
came riding into Jerusalem, He spake the 
words, " O that thou hadst known, even 
thou, in this thy day, the things that belong 
unto thy peace, but voio ilu'ij are hid from 
thine eye*." Here is where blindness came 
upon them, and is not to pass away, until 
their appointed time of chastisement shall 
eiu\ t And in the mean time I have turned 
to the Gentiles to take out the spiritual seed. 
And as I made the natural seed, in their 
organization, their worship, and the time of 
their develop<'ment, "until the promised seed 
(the real seed) should come, a pattern for 
the development of the true seed, I arrang- 
ed that the blindness on them should con- 
tinue on them during the last half of their 
chastisement ; thus making room for the de- 
velopment of the true; and so "blindness 
has happened to "Israel, until the fulness of 
the Gentiles be come in: as it is -written ; 
Then? shall come out ofSiou the Deliverer, 
and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob" 
(Horn. 1 1 : 2U). The " Deliverer," being 



tin-', c J litis r, head and body complete; and 
which make "the seed; since " the children 
of the promise, are counted for the seed." 
Thus I, who always spake to my servants 
the prophets, in dark sayings and parables, 
so that although they "searched diligently 
to know what and what manner of time was 
signified," they could not understand ; since 
I had reserved these deeper truths for those 
who should live "at the time of the end," 
have now removed the seal, so that " he 
who runs may read." 

I am a God of order, and not a God of 
confusion; the starry firmament with its circ- 
ling orbs, proclaims this truth. And my reve- 
lation toman is but a ray oMight, a glimpse 
of this order which exists both in the natu- 
ral, and in the spiritual ; and which descends 
in both, to the most minute details. As the 
chastisement of the natural seed was divi- 
ded into two equal parts, so their lull, and 
rising ajrain, (Luke 2: £4), is thus divided; 
From the blindness that came upon them, 
when I left their house desolate, until their 
utter destruction as a nation, was thirty-sev- 
en years ; so in my plan, they are to be i.-..i- 
ty-seveu years in rising again. 

Now, as from their beginning, at Jacob's 
death, to the crucifixion, was 1N-I5 years, 
and from that to their national destruction, 
was 37 years ; so from the day of Pentecost 
to the spring of 1878 was a period of 1 S-i /> 
years, and from that to the ntd of 11*14, is 
1)7 years. And it was in 1S7S that through 
recent developments in Kurope, the Jew has 
lor the first time, since Jerusalem was de- 
stroyed, the legal right to renew his system 
of worship in the land of his fathers. And 
although the work of his restoration lias be- 
gun, the " times of the Gentiles," a period 
of 2520 years, (seven prophetic times), and 
bog-inning OOti, n. c. do not end until the 
end of the year 1D14. 

As the last lYi years of their former con- 



dition, or rather the last 33 l-*2 years from 
the end of the last half of the 70th " week," 
u determined on -them," (Dan. 'J: 24), was 
consumed in desolating judgments on that 
mtion, so the corresponding period here, is 
for " the distress of nations," and the de- 
struction coming on the Gentile nations. 
"Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Heboid evil 
shall go forth from nation to nation, and a 
great whirlwind shall be raised up from the 
coast of the earth. And the slain of Mm 
Lord shall be at that day, from one end of 
the earth to the other end of tho earth ; they 
shall not be lamented neither gathered nor . 



r-^-^-w-rfp- 



n 
• I 

.1 

a 

ie 

n- 

ui 

ft 

as 
:lt 

is 



or 



nun ald oh 9 tiu: MnnxJiXa. 



.-! 



buried: tliev shall be dung upon the ground, 
(Jer 2', : „2)." 

As " the fulness of tlic Gentiles " must 
come in, while* blindness rests upon Israel, 
it follows that the entire length (if the gas- 
pel dispensation cannot he more than the 
18-15 years, and the 37 years. But the •lew- 
isn dispensation, which is the pattern, did 
not continue longer than the 1845 years ; 
the ol being consumed in their downfall. 
It is true there was a " half week," the last 
end of the " seventy weeks " determined on 
them, and during which there was special 
favor extended to them, and before the gos- 
pel was given to the Gentiles ; but aside 
fion) the elect remnant, ( Horn. 11: 5), and 
of which Paul himself was apart, the Jcw r 
isli church, as a body, were certainly rejec- 
ted of God, at the time their house, (not the 
temple merely, but the " house of Israel*'), 
were left desolate. Now, as the gospel dis- 
pensation is of equal length, the spring of 
1878 .should, in some sen^c, mark the end 
of this age: while the autumn of 1SS1, is par- 
allel with the termination of the last half of 
the seventieth week determined on the Jews. 
Hence, wc look with much interest to the 
autumn of 1H81, and believe the gathering 
of the wheat of the gospel church will then- 
he consummated ; after which the tares will 
be burned. 



EXHORTATION 



From many evidences wc arc convinced 
that an important feature of Christian work 
is to form a character. " u 15e ye therefore 
followers of God as dear chihlren f and 
walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, 
and hath given himself for us an ottering 
and a sacrifice to God, for a sweet smelling 
savor" (Eph. 5:1,2). "In Christ dwells all 
the fulness of the Godhead bodily,,, and He 
is set before us both as an example and the 
mativc to obedience. 

The importance of the knowledge of the 
truth as a means to the attainment of ho- 
liness can not be over valued, unless it he 
allowed to take the place of the holiness it- 
self, but there may he danger of overvalu- 
ing a mere abstract knowhuhjr of truth. It 
is necessary to receive *' the bum of the truth 
that they might be saved." (2 Thess. 2 : 10) 

The relation between knowing and do- 
ing is important ; wo have been inclined to 
reckon them inseparable , but it is possible 
to "hold the truth in unrighteousness," on 
such "the wrath of God is revealed." 



Knowing and doing are both cause and 
ellect. knowledge usually being placed lirsi, 
as: " If ye know these tilings, happy are ye 
if ye do them." lJut again , it is reverse 
ed; " If any man will ilo his trill , he shall 
kwno of the do'-trine" ivc (.John 7 : 17). 
God gives truth that it may be obeyed, and 
no increase of light may be expected when 
present attainments arc not used to his 
glory. ** Not every one that saith, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heav- 
en, but he that docth the- will of my Fa- 
ther which is in heaven . " Matt. 7 : 21) 
This doing is art ion — 41 fruit," and not 
mere knowing or believing, for " he that 
known th his master's will and docth it not, 
to him it is sin ." 

It is not "working for Jesus" that the 
Lord condemns, "in that day" hut, "ye 
that work iniquity." (ver. 2^1 ) " Even a 
child is known by his doings," said Todd , 
"A coud tree cannot bring forth evil fruit. 
1W their fruit yc shall know them." (ver. 
15—20) 

Let us be careful not to despise Christ's 
doctrine of doing, while wc search for the 
whole truth. "He that heareth these say- 
ings of mine, and docth them, I will liken 
him unto a wise man, which built his house 
on a rock, (ver 24) 

The object of union with Christ, as the 
vine, is fruit. " Every branch in me that 
beareth not fruit, he taketh away, and eve- 
ry branch that beareth fruit he purgeth it, 
that it may bring forth more fruit. (.John 
15: 2) Herein is my Father glorified that 
ye bear much fruit, so shall vo be tny disci- 
ples, (ver. D) But now being made Wxe 
from sin ye have your fruit unto holiness 
and the end everlasting life. (Uom. tJ : 22) 
The Gospel is (rod's love expressed in 
action. "God so loved, that he gave his 
son." His character is made known for 
imitation : "tte ye followers of God as dear 
children and walk in love." As a motive 
to benevolence, Paul ur«ies the ■ condescen- 
sion of Christ. (2 Cor. ,'f: 7—0) The ob- 
ject of the work of Jesus, is to "save his 
people from their sins." Wc apprehend 
three steps in salvation. 1st The remis- 
sion of sins that are past. ( See commission 
of Christ as found by comparing Evangel- 
ists) 2nd From evil habits and the practice 
of sin, or from sin to holiness, as we have 
been considering in the article. -Jrd The 
eternal salvation, ' or the salvation ready 
to he revealed in the last time. 

The first removes the burden ofgtiiltlbr 



Uh 






is-r 






.h 
i 



Ml 

ill 



• ;/:; 






Si 



ill- 






: "'.<2. 



Si 



f~~ 



■lif 

ill 



•t *i . » 


JIT* 


» .'»*•■; ' . 


•.;? f •' 


ml- 


•';i 






••' t ' • 


-;!K 




• i ■ '* 


t * * J ; .. 


: { *'~+ 




■ ; i- w * 


*- ' *-*' • • 


.:;>*/■ 


* t ' : ' 


". i r>* 


•h; 




• r' ■ v ' . * * 


A I 


. ;K 


* iU 


I .■<* 


' - : ' J 


: 


• ■ -:4 


:•':»; 


:'' 'T " 

* *• 


V ' " * " * 


T 


':..' 


■-• ? 




' ' .. fc 


.'. _ "i 


r \ 


* .* 


.•-U 


•■ t i 


. -.j: 


» * 


* e 


'.*; 


. * \ 


: i ■ •' 


; - r ! * 


. i 


■ •■■rl r. 



:%'> 



-P, ; 



7 •* m: 



r >4-< 



<. 9 



.'J 



, ■ w i t*, ■ I ■P ^^. C 



7 _^__ 



=s=is<rr 



M 



HERALD OF THE MOUSING. 






K'f-j: 



i.A 



urn 






;.!* 






i 






ii'i 



past sin, engages the heart, — u lie that is 
forgiven much, loveili much." — uiul intro- 
duces into the school of Christ. It is a dan- 
gerous mistake to suppose that because we 
liave believed and been 'baptized for the re- 
mission of sins that are past, that therefore 
we are sure of eternal life; we must abide 
in Christ, " If ye keep my commandments, 
ye shall abide in my love." 

In the school of Christ, there is much to 
learn, and work to do ; and *' da'Iy bread/ 1 
to make us strong tor the work. " Ho that 
eateth me shall live by me." " Man shall 
not live by bread alone, but by every word 
that proeecdeth out of the mouth of God." 
" I am that bread," i( I am the truth." 

There is also discipline, and trial ; self to 
overcome, the world to sacrifice, the Devil 
to resist. To strive against sin is an impor- 
tant part of the warfare, (Ileb 12: 1-4). 
And there arc chastisements, when we lo 
not obey, '* For whom the Lord lovcth, ic 
ciiasteneth," and the object is, "that we 
might bo partakers of his holiness/* vrs. 10. 
The eternal salvation is to them that obey 
him, (IIeb.5: '.*). O that the words were 
in flaming tetters, impressed in every church 
creed, "Follow peair with all met^ and no- 
i.tnkss, without ivhh-h no man shall see the 
,W," (Fleb. 12: 14). 

Do not iet your mind be diverted from a 
'sense of responsibility, by the i'h'a that if 
vou believe in the right theory, that, is holi- 
ness. Look at the context ; it is purity of 
lift\ the apostle is urging. " Little children, 
let no man deceive you ; he that dorfh righ- 
teousness, is righteous, even as he is righ- 
teous, (1 John o : 7). Hut it may be said, 
salvation, justification, &c are by faith ; so 
they are, " and without faith it impossible 
to please God, for lie that eometh to God, 
must believe that he is," Sec. but faith saves 
onlv those who come to Gen I, and diligent- 
ly seek him. Faith saved Noah, only as it 
led him to obey., That is why faith iscount- 
ed for righteousness; V>y works, faith is 
made manifest, u Ye see then how that by 
works a man is justified, and not by faith 
only" (James 2 : 2'2). ^ith justifies on- 
ly those who are led to art ion by it. Jesus 
said, of the woman, "Thy faith hath "saved 
thee," only after she hail tnvrhrd the hem 
of his garment. Fail h secures remission of 
sin when it leads men to obey from the 
heart that form of doctrine delivered them, 
(Horn. 0:17). Justification by faith, and 
justification by works are parts of 'the sumo. 
t Nothing is more clearly taught, than br- 



iny and doitiy right in order to an inheri- 
tance with Christ; " If ye suffer, ye shall 
also reign witli him." "For if ye live af- 
ter the flesh ye shall die, but if ye through 
the Spirit, do mortify the deeds of the body, 
ye shall live." " For as many as are led by 
the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God." 
So we learn that the Spirit of God is not on- 
ly the Spirit of truth, but also of holiness. 

"Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not ful- 
fil the lusts of the flesh." But, it may bo 
asked, will not the truth, known and believ- 
ed, always result in these fruits? "Sanctify 
them through thy truth, thy word is truth.' 1 
If knowledgealoue were enough, why pray 
for sanctification ? Did not the early church 
have the then present truth, and yet, they, 
were continually being urged to holiness. 
The truth is made the basis of the many ex- 
hortations. The great plan of the ages, is 
more than hinted at, in Itom. 11 : and God's 
love in restoring; but not content with tell- 
ing the truth, as if that were enough, h« 
adds, " Ihraeech you therefore, brethren, by 
the inercies of God, that ye present your 
bodies a living sacrifice." The whole chap- 
ter may well be regarded as an epitome of 
christian life ; and would to God its direc- 
tions were followed by all that profess to he 
followers of Christ. ** Ye are not your own, 
ye are bought with a price ; therefore glori- 
fy God in your body and in your spirit, 
which are God's." The truth stated, and 
then urged as a motive to holiness. 

Christ's coming, is urged as a reason for 
diligence ami purity, ** Seeing that ye look 
for such things, be ditiyml % that ye may be 
found of him in peace."' "Seeing then that 
all these things shall be dissolved, what man- 
ner of persons ought ye to he in all holy 
conversation and godliness." The victory 
of our Lord Jesus Christ is the groundwork 
of our hope. * l Therefore my beloved breth- 
ren, be ye steadfast, immoveable, always 
abounding in the work of the Lord." 

Working for the Lord, is strictly enjoin- 
ed, ** Let your light so shine before men that 
seeing your good works, they may glorify 
your Father which is in heaven." *' Who 
shall stand in the hill of the Lord? and who 
shall stand in the holy place? fie that hath 
(dean hands, and a puro heart:*' not mere 
outward obedience, but from the heart.. 

The word-picture given hv iMalachi, of 
One sitting as a purifier of silver, purifying 
the sous of Levi, (royal priesthood) is most 
expressive. Not unlit the image of the pu- 
rifier is reflected will the work be done. If 



1 



11HUALD OF Till! MO/liYlXCl* 



fircy judgments are needed, thev will bo. 
used ; u The lire shall try every man's work 
of what sort it is." 

The gathering by angels into a condition, 
appears to he equivalent to putting on the 
wedding garment. To be clothed with 
righteousness, surely must refer to the heart- 
work expressed. To have th<> truth, and 
not obey it will not suflice; what light is 
possessed will he lost; the one without a 
wadding garment was cast into miter dark- 
ness. Let outward life and heart he pure, 

And thus the (Town of life secure. 
Our help alone from dim must come, 

His power can bring the children home. 

u u. p. 



P^j^^-4^ 



WHAT DID ADAM LOSE? 



u In the day tliat thou cm tost thereof, thou 
shnlt surely die," (Gen . 2 : 17). 

IIo (\\d not lose natural lifo ; hut lost the 
power to " walk with God." In other 
words, he lost the power to develop ;i spir- 
itual nature. Tins may seem strange, to 
say he did not lose 7iat tt rail lie, by s'tu ; nev- 
ertheless it can be sustained. 

The readers of the herald understand, 
that the divine plan, which never changes, 
is, "First the natural, and afterward that 
which, is spiritual." And that man does 
rot attain to the perfect image of Gon, till 
he reaches the second stage of development. 

Adam was " of the earth : earthy/* before 
he sinned, as well as after; made from the 
dust ; hut was, and is, eventually to attain 
to the spiritual, condition ; even as Christ, 
11 who is the express image of his Father's 
person.'* was made,, a quickening spirit/ 1 

When Christ u became Jfesb" " made a 
little lower than the angels,'* he was, a per- 
fect man, just what Adam was, heliire lie 
sinned. Hut, as a human being, he re fanned 
what Adam lost by sin, viz. poiu*:r to- walk* 
wit)- God. The natural man cannot dis- 
cern spiritual things, hence, he could not 
" keep the low of the spirit of life ;" in oth- 
er words, he could not walk * l iu the path 
of life ;" but of Christ, it is written, » Thou 
wilt show me the path of life" (J.'s. 10 :11); 
" In the way of righteousness is life,'* (Fro. 
12: IS); u Jf thou wilt enter into life, keep 
the commandments." (Matt. 11»: IT). Ad- 
am lost, for himself, and therefore, fin* his 
posterity, the power to do this. Hence, lie 
lost the power to develop into a spiritual 
being; or, into the second and perfect life. 

As the. plan was, -diid is, " first the natu- 



f * r*mF*lB j mi 



ral,and afterward the spiritual,** it follows 
of necessity, that it was the design for man 
to "walk with God," or, in the way nflile, 
until the proper degree of wisdom was re- 
tained, *or, kitowicLlje of God, which i* ///#% 
and then be translated, or "enter into life." 
Wisdom " is a tree -of life," (I W. ;i : 18), 
" Whosoever findcth me, llndeth life." 

As the natural was first, and afterward 
the spiritual, it was not intended that the 
natural should be first, and last, and eternal : 
therefore the natural life, even if man had 
not sinned, would have been transient, a 
mere preparatory stage. 

Adam could impart only what he himself 
had. -If he had tost the germ of natural 
life, how could he have imparted it to his 
posterity? And if he had retained the 
germ of spiritual life, wo should have inher- 
ited it. 

There is no Scriptural reason for suppo- 
sing that the natural stage, (winch must 
make way for the spiritual), would have 
continued, if man had not sinned, any longer 
than it did after he had sinned ; and pn>ha~ 
hi If not so long. Hunch, the seventh from 
Adam, and who, for a special purpose, was 
as a type, enabled to walk with God, retain- 
ed the flesh-life -only three hundred years : 
while Adam had to carry •' this body of 
death, " (that is, the body out of* which the 
germ of the y*.-//^ life had passed) more 
than three times as long; and then, having 
lost the germ that could develop into tho 
higher life, he had to return to the dust out 
of which he was taken. 

When Adam sinned, he lost this t/rrw (let 
me call it, for want of a better term) of 
9pirit.it al life. (That germ tutn he lost, he- 
fore it springs into life, even by those who 
have regained it through the second Adam. 
After having been '* begotten by the word 
of truth," " tasted of the good word of God 
and the power of the world (life) to come," 
we may sin wilfully, and finally perish;. 

Having lost, that vitalizing germ, the flesh 
was left in impotent weakness ; and we in- 
herit that weakness, and have no power, in 
ourselves to Avalk in the way of life. u O 
wretched man that I am, who shall deliver 
me from the body of this death ? I thank 
God, through our Lord Jesit* Christ." 

Hut how did he, the "man Christ. Jesus," 
the second Adam, regain that lost germ ? 
He was horn of woman, ho must lie, to be 
a man ; but the Infinite One, God, who (in- 
ly hath iuunorfalily, was the Father of this 
'* second man:'* there was no eye to pity, 



S^7 



. r* 



'■ V - 



I [ 



!1; 



I 



ft 



It L. 



: V 


r 


Si 


;^ 


r-»« 


; j 


t 1; 


* i 


A* 


^ 


i<f 



": »* 

i * 

t v 

.>!■ 



* !" A 



! j; 



J 



; r 
■ J 



■ f ^"V'f^» 



98 



HERALD OF THE MORNING. 



11 

• It 

SI 



'thi 



r>:t' 



«:'.! 



: ■ * Tit 






and no arm to save ; ami so, in his great love 
. He gave us a Son ; " For unto us a child is 
born, unto us a Son is given ; and his name 
shall he called, the mighty God, the age-last- 
ing Father." He iinplauird that genu in 
the child Jesus. And, being the age-last- 
ing Father, this second Adam can impart it 
to those who arc begotten in him. The 
man Jesus had power to " walk in the path 
of life," he could keep the law that was or- 
dained to life, and make it honorable. And 
having that li\e inhimneJj\ he can impart it 
to his posterity, in the rcynieratwiL. Even 
as Adam, who had the natural life in Mm- 
self could impart thai to Ids posterity. Hut 
what Adam and Ms wife, lost ; Christ and 
Ms wife, will restore. "Rut God, who 
quiekeneththedead,andcalleth those things 
which be not, as though they were," pro- 
duces the natural man, and gives him to 
the second Adam lor regeneration. And 
only those the Father gives him, hear his 
voice, " and they that hear shall live. 

If the reader will only keep clearlv be- 
fore his mind what the Bible calls ///>, he 
will have no difficulty in understanding these 
things. Let me illustrate; the caterpillar, 
is the larva, or worm state of the butterfly. 
. Suppose the caterpillar should lose the ova 
that contains the principle of life that pro- 
duces the butterfly. The caterpillar would- 
live, just the same; and probably would know 
no difference ; it would live out its caterpil- 
lar life, and,— prrixh. Why? l'ocausw it 
had lost the life-principle that could devel- 
op into the perfect insect. And so that loss 
brought death. In fact, it was only a body 
of death, so to speak, from the moment the 
life-germ which could develop the perfect 
insect was lost. That caterpillar lost its fu- 
ture life, by that misfortune, but not its first 
life ; since that would have passed ftway, in 
the true and uninterupted plan of its dcvcl- 
) opment. So Adam, by his fall, lost, not his 
i natural life, but his i:ndcrv eloped spiritual 
■ life. And what the first Adam lost, for the 
race, the second Adam restores to the race. 



NOTICE. 
We are sorry to say that "The Last 
Trum-I'," started by brother Rice, of Gal. 
is discontinued from lack of means. Uro. 
Rice informs me that he had the promise of 
help from several parties, but buisness fail- 
ures, and other causes not. known tome, have 
placed him whore there is no choice left ; he 
mast labor with his hands, lo earn a bare 
support for his family. The subscription 



money paid for a year, leaves our brother 
in debt seventy-live cents in the dollar ; we 
have offered to send the herald for eigh- 
teen months, to each of Ins subscribers tor 
the niar months due on his paper; and will 
send them word to thatellect, as soon as we 
receive his list of names. Those of his sub- 
scribers who take the ukkamj, will please 
notice ! Send me a card, stating the sum 
due to you on his paper, and I will credit you 
with the amount, liro. Rice says .that if 
you require the money returned, he will do 
so, as soon as he can. But please not do 
that; if you demand the money, send your 
bill to me, and as fast as I can spare tho 
means, without crippling the herald, you 
shall have it. 

Bro. Rice, as I understand it, has sacrific- 
ed a good deal lor the truth ; ami is now 
supporting a wife with young children, on 
fifteen dollars a month, for which helms to 
work early and late. jsi^Mnstead of send- 
ing your back-accounts to him, perhaps you 
had better send his family something more 
substantial. 

I also wish to say, Lest some may mis- 
understand the statement in the May No. in 
relation to mowy matters between brother 
Russell and the ukkai.d, when I said that 
41 no money paid as subscription to him fin* 
the two years in which he had been connec- 
ted with the iikkald, had been paid in," 
it was not that any wrong had been done. 
I should be very sorry to have any one sup- 
pose there was any thing wrong in his re- 
taining that particular money, iiro. R. re- 
peatedly asked me, how our bank account 
stood, and if I needed more money to let 
him know. Aud I have no doubt but that 
he would have sent any needed amount. 

It was not the money, but, t haf after he had 
drawn out all, oraboutall that he had put in, 
he should tell me to cither buy out his half 
of the paper, or sell out my interest, and let 
him manage the paper. And although the 
paper was started by myself, and has never 
been under any other management, I would 
have submitted to his demands, if I had not 
believed that God had- called me'tothTs 
work, and that I have no right to «iWouro"T" 
resign. Commercially, the paper is not 
worth one dollar. If I had the salary Rro. 
Rice has, I could make more money than I 
now do. Rut there is truth being brought 
out by the hkkai.d, which a world could 
not buy. And the truths now throwing 
such a brightness over the whole plan; 
and advancing us in the knowledge of "the 



a: 

V' 

ai 

il 

In 

fm 

nr- 

lv 

tl.i 

pa; 
re: i 
pi. 
rta 
oil 



f 



4wx, i57«f ; fycfg - <t»T+-« ^vk^l 2 m u.t. 



HERALD OF THE MOUMNQ. 



l»!) 



1 ■ i i l ' *^~- «... 



"i 



. i 



only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom lie 
hath sent," as no oilier advanced step in 
this shining pathway has over before done, 
arc the very truths that have offended Bro. 
Russell, and against which he aimed to 
turn the mkuai.d itself, But all this would 
not have made the unpleasant duty of stat- 
ing the facts in relation to Ins brief acquaint- 
ance with these things, a necessity; had it 
not been that l>c has advertised a new paper, 
as auxiliary to the iikiiam), lias a complete 
list of all subscribers, and designs to issue 
the paper, not as auxiliary, that is, not to 
help spread what the iikkatj) is advocating, 
but issues it because he opposes these advan- 
ced ideas. Now I have no objection to the 
publishing of a paper to oppose- every view 
we are advancing, opposition will only make 
truth shine the brighter; but I do object to 
letting liro. Kussell, or any body else, op- 
pose views advocated by the HKiiAi.n, on 
capital borrowed from the hkrai.d. Under- 
stand me, liro. Russell's name being on the 
the "Three Worlds," a book lie advanced 
money to publish, and on the paper, as as- 
sistant Editor, and Publisher, would make 
it appear that lie was responsible for at 
least some of its special views; and, finding 
its editors disagreeing, some might be sha- 
ken. Rut I want our readers to know, 
that if the iikrald is being used of God 
\\\ the bringing out of these advanced truths, 
that because Bro. Russell leaves it, (he has 
now withdrawn), the t<>nc of the paper, or 
the views advanced, will not vary one* hair, 
in consequence of such withdrawal; any 
more than they varied, in consequence of 
his joining it, two years ago. 

God has given us a variety of gifts, some 
have one gift, and some another ; and we all 
covet the best, and exercise an influence for 
the truth, somewhat in proportion to the 
gifts wc receive from God; and arc all zeal- 
ous for what we believe to be true. Hence, 
as a t( aeher through whom God has been 
pleased to give to the u household," nearly 
all of these advanced truths, I do not think 
it would be right to keep silent, while our 
brother quietly withdraws, starts a paper 
for the same reader*, but to oppose what we 
are teaching ; and be enabled to do so, main- 
ly because lie has been associated with these 
; tilings, for a short time. iVW he starts his 
paper, if at all, on his own capital ; but our 
readers will understand that though he op- 
poses some of these views, which he has the 
right to do, he has never developed any one 
of them. 



His not the honor that cometh from man, 
or fear that my reputation, or the paper will 
suffer, but a jealousy for these precious, and 
recently advanced truths, that has forced 
these unpleasant personal matters into no- 
tice. There was no choice left; Bro. R. 
informs mo of the necessity of one of us; no! 
of my leaving the hkkat.T) in his hands, or, 
the alternative, a new paper. Could I let 
him oppose what I am teaching under the 
ptr.id.iar circumstances, and keep silent? 
Those- who are influenced by personal feel- 
ing, more than by the lovo of the truth, 
may say, rather than hurt the feelings of Hro. 
R. or his friends, you should have let him 
quietly start his paper, as the suppotrd 
auxiliary of the iiEUAi.n; until all your read* 
ers had subscribed for it; letting him oppose 
what you are teaching, with the advantage 
accruing from the supposed idea that lie 
had stood equal with you, in the develop- 
ment of these truths thus far; but had now 
reached a point, where he must differ. Let 
the truth be kept back, take the chan- 
ces of some being deceived, do any thtn*z % 
rather than hurt the feelings of your breth- 
ren. And then, -you know, you have to 
speak of yourself, and what yon have dom% 
as a teacher. Jietter that his paper had start- 
ed, with whatever prestige the past history 
of the itKUAJ/n would have given it, than to 
risk the idea getting abroad, that you think 
u moro highly of yourself that you ought to 
think." Jiut the cause of truth, is nearer 
my heart, than my own, or any other per- 
on's feelings or reputation. 



BOOK OF REVELATION 





I * 



A !•■ 



" ±he beast having seven heads and ten* 
horns,.' whether of chap. 12, or chap- 1", 
or the 17th chapter, is in each case, a sym- 
bol of the Roman empire. That empire has 
existed under two distinct phases, as a pure- 
ly civil power, like the three previous em- 
pires; and as an ecclesiastical power; hence 
more than one symbol was necessary. Hut 
pagan or papal, the empire, has had its ten 
divisions, and its seven governments. 

The empire has been divided into more 
than ten -kingdoms, at times ; and then there 
have been fens than ten, at times. Under 
Charlemagne, and again under Bonaparte, it 
was almost consolidated. 1 .But as express- 
ed in Dan. 2: 4o, under the symbol of iron 
and clay, these fragments would not cleave 
one to another, "even as iron is not mixed 
with clay." Rut ten divisions havecharac- 



t 
> - 






- \ 



• : /.*>* 






l-x 



i 9 



:./ 



r f p n »i».iF r-jrn" i ~~ 



3*u> iftl; t 



r 



■ \ 



**! :yA\ 



tin 



', ••(,, s- 



■■■ ^i:s* 



' * *' ' '■ i. £ 



•rtv 













terixed the empire during the greater part 
of its divided state. 

The heads, or governments of Rome, have 
been more clearly defined; they come in suc- 
cession, (chap. 17 : 10), and the seventh, 
continues but "a short space/ 1 he-fore the 
rising of the beaut ittdf hut, the beast, 
after its heads have fallen; (verse 11), and 
which must therefore he u the peoples, and 
multitudes, and nations, -and. tongues," on 
which the woman sat, without a government. 
And the present government of Rome, is the 
seventh, and the /nUrnalio)iah y are the 
body of the beast, without a " head," as we 
shall show. 

Rome existed many centuries before it 
enters the fiuld of prophecy. Daniel saw 
the four empires, liahylon, Media and Per- 
sia, Greece and Rome; as they take their 
place in prophet'tj. And tin* fourth is not 
seen until "after" the third. Hence, pro- 
phetic Rome must he Rome as it has been 
since the existence of the third empire. F 
make this point because many expositors, in 
looking for the "seven heads" go back to 
the foundation of Rome, in counting its sev- 
en governments, I was sorry to sec this 
gross blunder in a recent work of merit, by 
II. Grattan (Juincss. 
* Rome was founded before the time of Cy- 
rus, and long before Alexander conquered 
v Persia. And to go back of that, to find the 
, prophetic? symbols of the fourth empire is out 
of character, as much as to go back of Neb. 
uchadnczzar's day, to [ill the Grecian pic- 
ture. The government in existence at the 
fall of the third empire, mwst be the first one 
j of the fourth, recognized by prophecy,' or 
j confusion .would obtain. And more than 
/' that, Rome lias had sewn governments since 
the fall of the third empire. 
J The government which immediately pre- 
ceded the conquest of Syria and Kgvpt, was 
the Cnjj^ ular j the one which fell when Au- 
gustus declared tin: empire, ». v. 27 ; ami 
was therefore the first of the prophetic seven. 
Rome, the seven-hilled city is the center 
of the prophecy, the other parts of the em- 
pire being merely provinces, during most 
of its history, whether pagan, or papal, it is 
therefore at Ilome y wo must look for all the 
' seven heads. 

The ijnnxu lar wns first ; the I mperial the 
second ; this lasting until the fifth century, 
when the empire was broken up, and the 
Kioth s conquered Rome. Then the jjjiilih^. 
was the third ; and fell under Justinian, in 
A. v. 53S ; from which, to 171)8;. a period 



of 1260 years, no government existed at 
Rome, excepting that of the p opes. Many 
princes, whose seat of government was loca- 
ted at some other place, claimed, and con- 
trolled Rome, as any foreign government 
might do; but no government, was organiz- 
ed with its seat at Rome, excepting that of 
the popes. Hence, the /^W^ was the next 
in order, or fourth head. A t the end of the 
1 2l>0 years. tne~"j described time lor the pa- 
pacy toTuihf " times and laws," the people 
of Rome organized a llepublic, which made 
the fifth head. 

TIIK RKSTOBF.D PAT'ACV. 

The head that was "wounded to death/* 
(Rev. lo: '5), was the old " forty and two 
months" organization; but its "deadly 
wound was healed," (verse 12). T he pa - 
pacy w as resto red by Ro na parte , but with 
its eiviPpower re-aranged on a new basis ;'" 
a me re. image of its fitrmer ^re atness ; and, % 
'subject to more or less outside control, was 
head of Rome for seventy years. T his ,/?«- 
ff//e of the benst, making the sixth head! 
'TTie seven tii, and last, was organized by 
Victor Emanuel ; and "must continue a* 
short space, (verse 10). To be continued. 

— \ V- 

UANSOM. ' i 



There is a sense in which money given 
in exchange (or something, is a Rttbst.it ute 
for the thing purchased ; but in that case, 
the money belongs to the one to whom it is 
given, and is not taken back. This howev- 
er, does not apply to the case of Christ; for 
he laid down his life, ami then took it again. 

To argue that he did not tako it again, W 
to argue without Scripture, and against 
Scripture. He certainly was dead, and is 
alive; he broke the bauds of death, and got 
away, the grave could not keep him: 
even his flesh did not see corruption. There 
was nothing given, that was not taken again, 
unless it is claimed that the literal albumen 
and serum of his veins, was what was given 
in exchange for the world. If I should 
give money, as a substitute for something, 
and then snatch it back, because I had the ^ 
power to do so, we, in our ignorance, would * r 
have to call it wrong. Now, 1 do not be- 
lieve Christ ever claimed that he had pow- 
er to do wrong ; and yet he claimed to have *■ 
power to tiike up what he laid down. Per- 
haps he meant he had power to lay down . 
one thin", and take something which he did 
not lay down. I claim that both the life he 
had, before he became Hush, ami also that 






1 



UERALD OF Till) MOHMNG. 



101 



V 

i 



■is 



Mi 



oflits Iksh, were taken tip; that God quick- 
ened his mortal body, even as he will quirk- 
en mil' mortal bodies. Nor do I see any 
difficulty in 1 Cor. 15: 4-1 ; especially when 
there Is. so much Scripture that speaks of a 
double work, as though it were hut a single 
act. God made man in his own imago ; and 
some can set; how that is true, even though 
the second part, that brings him to the real 
image, is thousands of years from the first 
part; and they could see, only a Utile while 
ago, that the first, was God's work, and 
the second, the work of Christ; but now, 
with Christ and lus bride, where the natural 
: and the spiritual meet, and the mortal body 
is quickened by him thnt mixed up Christ, 
. ami changed in a moment, into that image, 
they cannot see how a single statement can 
embrace the natural and tli i spiritual, when 
they are so near toyethrr. ttrethren do you 
, nut know of scores of texts -which speak of 
a double work as a single act? If you can 
see, and reason in that way yourselves, in 
some other case, and repudiate it in this, it 
. must be there is somethiuy that blinds you. 
The price paid to ransom us was, just 
what it cost to become a second Adam ; lie 
came to onr earth, endured the sorrows of 
humanity, suffered, died, and rose again. 
And what for ? Certainly not to satisfy .//«*- 
tire ; nor to impart, or restore temporal life ; 
'\ but, *' that whosoever belicveth on him, 
[ should not perish, but have **temal life." 
j 1 can see no reason why Christ could not 
ransom us. soul ami body, without being our 
substitute. He entered the domain ot death, 
». not as ;i victim, but as a conqueror, to de- 
stroy him that had the power of death, lie 
passed through all this, to make a new and 
lining way for us, not as a substitute, but 
as a " forerunner. We die, and rise, and 
are changed, and enter into life ; just as he 
did. W he was ** born from the dead," it is 
* that the " dead in Christ," may also be born 
from that condition. I5ut if u man doe a not 
die" as some of our brethren claim, how 
can he be born from that condition? And 
if he does die, then Christ did not die in- 
^ ttcad of man. 

This glorious plan of salvation rout some- 

V$ thing; hence " we are bought withjytrisa.'." 

■ j^iiut this does not teach" that we Jo not die; 

\ or that we do not rise /row the dead, just as 

^ fully as he died, and rose again. 

* -. The more 1 investigate, the more am I 

satisfied that the doctrine of substitution is 

a false doctrine ; and although the truth, on 

this point, has noc been of vital importance 



in the past : yet I cannot believe the living 
church wii! reach that perfect condition, 
preparatory to the " sea of glass " cond tiou, 
with any such spot, on her "fine lUuen, t - 
clean and white.'* 



QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS. 



Q,— Please explain 1 Tim. 2: (5, " Who 
gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified 
in due time ;" and show why it does not 
teach substitution. 

A, — Kansonu means to buy. A substi- 
tute, means a proxy, making one thing an- 
swer in the room of another ; as a substitute 
iit-the army. If you arc in the army, ami 
another goes there with you, he is in no 
sense your substitute. I may buy some- 
thing with my own life, or pay any other 
price, without being u substitute. There 
are men in a pit, or let me say, in death; 
by my going into that same condition I can 
effect both their escape, and my own. I 
submit to the conditions, that is, I pay that 
price, ami ransom them. Hut I am not 
their substitute; they died, and I died; they 
escape, and 1 escape. Christ gave his life 
to ransom us from tin; power of the grave. 
Ily entering that condition, lie had power 
to destroy it ;.* 1 Forasmuch then as the chil- 
dren were partakers of ilesh ami blood, he 
also himself likewise took part of the same ; 
that through death he might destroy him 
that had the power of death, that is, the dev- 
il." If Christ had died as our substitute, 
•uui should not die. Awl a play upon the 
word death, by calling it sleep, does not help 
the case ; sleep, is the term generally used 
when applied to the Adamic, or temporal 
death, and Christ's death on the cross was 
nothing more than the death that "llesh," 
that is, the earth man, dies ; .** lie became 
flesh for the suffering of deatli ;" and died 
j precisely the* same death that the first Atl- 
I am "died. Ami. God raised him, so that his 
\ flesh did not see corruption. Ami Scrip- 
ture as clearly teaches that Adam died, as 
that Christ died. Adam did not die the sec- 
ond death, he died the natural death; and 
the death on the cross was no more nor less, 
and to say that %i man doe* imt die" is to 
say that Christ did not die ; since the nat- 
ural death is called sleep. Hut if Christ 
died, man dies*. Adam died Jorlua disobe- 
dience, (not instead of his disobedience); 
and Christ died for Adam and his race, (not 
instead of them, but with them). ■' 

The death of Christ produced one result, 



l~ 



\v 






' J 




; \ \ 


> 1 ' 

1 1 1 

i? * 


* •■ ' ; 


.1 ; 

Mi 




■ 4-ft 



1 . 



'':*: 



t : -V- 



,K- 



it 



!i>: 



w L_. 






\ >4 



;*-^ 



i-y 
U 



' ■ ^;i y wy 



12? 



-,-^J : n-:;f ; ii 



in-j 



HERALD UF Till! ilollNJNG. 



< '.'-v 



::( 



V\Av.,.|j-} 



it broke down the middle wall of partition, 
so that in htm the whole world could be- 
come partakers of the promises, which until 
then, were legally restricted to the natural 
seed of Abraham. As the world hail, up 
to that time, been "aliens from the common- 
wealth of Israel," this was bringing; them 
into the ^reat plan, and so uniting them to 
God. That is how God " reconciled the 
world to himself, by the death of his San/* 
And how much more glorious does this aj>- 
pcar, as part of the great plan of a (its: the 
natural, and alter that the spiritual;" than 
the common view of Christ dying as a sub- 
stitute, to satisfy the justice of an offended 
God. 

When I say* the dt'nfh of Christ accom- 
plished this, viz. brought the world within 
reach of the promises, so that, beginning 
with the Gentile church, taken from the 
world, God could be just, ami yetthejusti- 
lior- of him that beheveth in Jesus, 1 do not 
want to be understood as viewing his death 
separate from his resurrection. The thutlh 
ol Christ could have benefitted no one, with- 
out his resurrection ; since, without a sec- 
ond Adam, there could be no second life, 
and therefore no object in raising the dead. 

As the Scriptures clearly teach that it is 
only the life that is in himself, that is, the 
spiritual life of the new creation, that Christ 
imparts, and he gave himself a ransom for 
*(//, dues it not prove that all will be made 
alive in him ? It most certainly does; and 
*" if any man he (alive) in him, lie is u new 
creature." Ah in Adam all die, even ho in 
Christ, shall all be made alive." How do 
all die in Adam? by partaking of his nature, 
and of his sin, I answer. How will all be 
made alive in Christ,- by partaking of his 
nature and his righteousness, I answer. 

This is not the Universalists doctrine by 
any means, since Paul was not a Universal- 
is!. As part of the embryo Adamic race 
never comes to mature, independent life on 
the natural plane; so a part of the race will 
perish in the embryo condition, prior to the 
Sfamd birth. I Wit those who are counted 
worthy to attain to that world and the res- 
* urrection/n^/t the dead, are enual to the 
angels, neither can they die any more. 
(J, — If the life of which Christ has the key 
is spiritual li'.e only, then must he not have 
been spiritually dead? since he contrasts Ins 
death with that for which he has the key. 
fc A, — Spiritual death is merely the absence 
of spiritual life, us natural death is the ab- 
sence of natural life; without regard to the 



cause. Christ did not die a spiritual death 
on the cross, he only died the natural death. 
Hut {understand that he laid down the life 
he had before the world was, when he be- 
came llosh, and took that life again, when 
he was horn again ; and that he gives us that 
life, of which he has the key, when we are 
born again. We certainly have no rh'ht 
to assume that he could not lay a; hie the 
lile he had before he took ours. It' he did 
not lay down his spiritual life, then ho was 
not born into it again; since being born, is 
to enter into life; and one cannot enter into 
what they are already in. And Christ was 
the firstborn, as our forerunner, .uto the 
same life that we are to be born into; there* 
hue he was not in possession of spiritual life 
just prior to his second birth. 
(^, — If Christ only bestows the spiritual life, 
then must man not have lost spiritual life by 
Adam ? for Christ counteracts, first of all, 
the work of Adam's transgression, (Uom. 
5^18). Alb. Jones,' Pittsburg, Pa. 

A, — Our brother from l*itl$l*irg makes 
the assertion, based on the old theory, the 
very one Ave are contesting, thus " begging 
the question,*' and asks me to reconcile facts 
with that false theory; I cannot do it; nor is 
there any thing in Koiu. hi 18, from which 
to draw a conclusion that Christ does a two 
fold work, first tvuntrractx, and then regen- 
erates, or imparts spiritual life. 

" Therefore, as by the offence of one up- 
on all men to condemnation ; even so by thu 
righteousness of one upon all men unto jus- 
tification of life." Here is a clear statement 
of the work of the first, in bringing death, 
and of the second, in bringing life. Ami 
what 1 want our readers to keep distinctly 
before them is, that wherever the apostle 
speaks of Uj'tu it never refers to the J thy st- 
eal life ; on the contrary, the flesh life is 
counted as* dead ; and when God raises thu 
dead, they never see life, but remain dead, 
until they come to Ciuust. Until we rec- 
ognize this fact, we never shall clearly dis- 
tinguish between natural and the spiritual. 

As we lose the germ of life in the first 
Ad .m by his sin, that is, Iia lost it, and so 
could transmit only death to his posterity; 
so we gain the life that is in the second Ad- 
am by his righteousness ; that is, he won 
life for himself, and can therefore transmit 
that life to his posterity. 
Q, — If the church is the antitypicai Ellas 
who is to ifc restore all things/' does riot thu 
Klias restore physical life, since that is what 
man lost? ' 



! 



HERALD OF THE A/niiiVlXG. 



103 



\t 



10 

id 

as 
is 

to* 

US 

ho 

o- 
ilb 

fe, 
l>y 
ill, 
in. 

keS 

iho 

LClS 

r is 

wo 
.cn- 
ii p- 
tho 
jus- 

iCllt 

ath, 

\ml 

ctly • 

»stlo 

ysi- 

j is 
the ; 

ead, 

rec- 
dis- 

Lunl. ■ 
first 
I so 

;ity; 
Ad- 
won 
sink 

Kims 
i tlio 
what 



A, — Man was on probation for spiritual 
life, to attain to the image of (tod ; hut ho 
lost the power to attain to that second step 
in the development into life, and must there- 
fore perish, without a second Adam. The 
natural first, and afterward the spiritual, 
was in the plan from the beginning. Ad- 
am did not lose the power to transmit nat- 
ural life to his race; hence, Christ has noth- 
ing to do in restoring that. To restore the 
race back to their allegiance to God, so that 
they can u walk with Gud ; is the Elijah 
work. When man can walk with God, he 
cannot die, any more t'xixn Kroch died. A 
knowledge of God is life; that is, develops 
into life, lint the natural man has lost the 
power to walk with (\uA, (read the 7th of 
Ruin.- And when God shall bring again 
the Sodomites" back to their former estate," 
it does not mean to the condition of man he- 
fore he lost something which the "second 
Man " is to restore; but merely to what they 
were iu the days of Lot. And that is no 
more the restoring work of the Klias, than 
is the restoration of the Jews, now taking 
place ; or, their restoration from Babylon, 
in the days of Cyrus. 

The moment Adam sinned, he lost the 
power to walk with God ; and hence, must 
return from whence he came. And Christ 
restores what Adam lost. O my brethren, 
pray earnestly that your i^ycs may be open- 
ed to see deeper than the surface, deeper 
limit the mere figure, which is the natural. 

Questions by brother 1'atou. — 1. Do not 
the three years of Gal. 1 : IS, and the four- 
teen years of chap. 2: 1, with the context, 
indicate that the work of saving the Jewish 
" remnant," was far from being complete, 
in the three and a half years from the cru- 
cifixion ? 2. Is it not also evident from the 
statement of l/aul that he preached to the 
heathen before he preached to the Jews at 
all? 3. If the work of the seventy weeks 
of Dan. 0, required the full seventy, for its 
accomplishment, iu what sense did the Lord 
u finish the work and cut it short" (Rom. 
1): 2fc»)? 4. Can we have the cvrtainty of 
'faith that the three and a hall" years after 
crucifixion will have a parallel here, having 
n/ither prophetic period, nor type to mark 
it? Is it not more like making ;i parallel, 
than fintlitifj one? 5. Can we properly be 
said to be moving to an indefinite point as 
Elijah was, while there is a definite point 
between us and translation? 

Yours iu search of truth, .r. H. i\ 

A, — We will answer the last question first. 



We are not expecting trauslatiouat the end 
of these three years and a half. The types 
can be understood, only in their fulfilment. 
Nor will it do to build on types, and then 
shape prophetic arguments to them. We 
must apply them as they are fulfilled. And 
in each case where we have applied the un- 
fulfilled part, -that part has had to be enlarg- 
ed. Jordan, was, iu that case, the dividing 
of the waters; and we understand it to rep- 
resent the work of the " harvest." The 
prophetic periods, carried us to the spring 
of 1875; and then the light on the harvest, 
began to develop. At one time we suppos- 
ed the harvest was but o 1-2 years, instead 
of 7 vearsjand hence misapplied the end- 
ing of the type. If the crossing of the Jor- 
dan, represents the harvest, then it carries 
us to 1SS1, and the indefinite " further on," 
is the u sea of glass' 1 condition. This ap- 
pears to make perfect harmony, and, I feel 
satisfied, is the perfect application. Nor 
was there any reason why Elijah should have 
expected translation at the f.irther bank, as 
the Lord did not send him there; and hence 
when it came, it was sudden and unexpec- 
ted ; though, after the crossing, he appeared 
to have iiuished his work, except to confer 
a blessing on the one that was left. 

That the \\ 1-2 years haven parallel here, 
I think we can have the certainty of faith. 
As certainty as Christ " made the sacrifice 
and oblation to cease, in the midst of the 
week," or lit. in the half of the week; just 
so certain it is, that the 70 weeks reached 
o 1-2 years beyond the crucifixion. And 
not until the 70 weeks ended, did the time 
" determined " on the Jews end. The work 
for which that 70 weeks was set apart, viz..- 
the six items named in verse 21, were fin- 
ished on, or before the ilay of Pentecost ; 
hence, he did " fmish the work, and cut it 
short," one half-week, but not the time; as 
that half week was given for a purpose not 
named in the prophecy. And as the work 
of the 70 weeks was cut short, the work to 
begin 1S10 years after, twjati that much 
sooner, thus leaving a parallel at the end 
of the gospel dispensation. That the last 
half week of that 70, should have a parallel 
here, is just as imperative to exact equality, 
as is any other point in their measurement. 
And the fact of other measurements making 
the harvest appear to end o 1-2 years soon- 
er, here j even as eoentx made it to appear 
at that terminus, gives the parallel addi- 
tional Strength, 

I was not aware that any one supposed 



it 



■'>■■" v. 



»;-.r 






! j 



^ 



rr 



i :.„. 



; t 



i t 






; r<« 















./ ..>" 



TS^ 



104 #3*2%* herald is offered FKKK to all new readers for TWO MONTHS Jg*$ 



11 the work of saving the Jewish remnant, 
terminated with that )\ 1-2 years;" I had sup- 
posed a Jew could come to Christ at any 
'time since then. All I. .had supposed the 
end of the 70 weeks was designed to mark, 
was the special favor to the Jew. 

Whether. Paul began to preach to heath- 
en, or Jew, first, I can not say; but I do 
allum, that, on the strength of "the 70 weeks 
■* determined " on the Jews, we have good 
reason to assume that the end of that peri- 
od brought a. change in I heir condition of 
some kind; and that at a parallel point here, 
tee may also expect a change of condition. 



/\ Communication : — In reading an articl ■? 
in an old book published about \. D. 1000, 
J find, in substance, the following : tt Kadi 
creative day of creation represents a thous- 
and years of the world's history, hence, th-' 
seventh, will be a day of rest. And as the 
first six fathers, lived, worked, and died ; 
while the seventh, was translated ; such will 
bo the case with those who walk with God, 
in the millennia! age.** "]/" 

There are many questions I would like 
to ask, but find so many of them answered 
in the ijkhai.ii, that I am just waiting pa- 
tiently for the rest to be answered. 
[ * E. P. Holland. 



J^t 



CORRESPONDENCE. 

Wateiuoiu), Mass. 
I am grateful for the precious truths con- 
tained in the mkiiali). The path shines 
more and more; the way is clear; and the 
bride is making herself ready. Oh, 1 was 
glad to read the article on the " Two mys- 
teries," from 15 i*o. Adams. It is so clear it 
seems as Hall might understand, but so 
many are in the dark, and will not see these 
blessed truths. How plain it is that we can 
not reach that condition, " on as it were a 
sea of glass mingled with fire," until we get 
the victory over the beast, his mark, etc. 

I never have understood so well, as since 
reading the last ukkaij), what it is to get 
the victory over these things. I do thank 
the Lord that the light is now shining so 
brightly. God strengthen you to carry on 
the work in which you are engaged. 

M. A. Craig. 
Dayton, Ohio, May22ud* 
Dear brother, I have been reading the last 
UKKAJ.n, and feel inexpressibly happy, that 
our heavenly Father has opened my eyes 
to these beautiful truths. The types* are 
very instructive ; and the more I see of the 



plan of(iud, the moro I am encouraged to 
serve and love, not as a servant, but as a 
loving child. Find enclosed one dollar unit 
twenty-five cents ; the twenty-live, for my 
subscription, and the dollar, to help on with 
tJte paper. M. N. Smith. 

Iikvkki.y, Mass. May 14th IS7W. 

Dear brother Harbour, It was with con- 
siderable pain that I learned from the last 
HKUAi.n, of the serious difliculty between 
yourself and brother Russell. I shall feci 
very bad to have brother U. withdraw from 
our ranks, and so we lose h'ts \aluabto aid 
and superior qualities as a speaker. But I 
want to say to you, brother Harbour, that 
I fully sympathise with you in the views 
you advance, and in the course (so far as f 
am acquainted with it), you have pursued. 

.From the very first of the discussion up- 
on the atonement, and since then in regard 
to that upon the resurrection, 1 have felt 
that good would be done. 

1 did not at all share in the fear of broth- 
er Russell ami brother Patou in regard to 
the introduction of the controversy into the 
HKRAi.n ; Christ says, '* Every plant whirh 
my heavenly Father has not planted shall 
be rooted up." This rooting up process is 
not always pleasant, but it is necessary, if 
we would have nothing but pure truth. 

When 1 first embraced these glorious 
truths 1 supposed that wwr, at least, of my 
<.ld views were, correct ; but 1 have since dis- 
covered that I formerly held to a great deal 
of error with very little truth; and 1 am 
olad that the Lord is revealing to us the er- 
ror, and giving us the truth preparatory to 
our being gathered upon u the sea of glass." 

These advanced truths are meat in due 
season ; they give strength and vigor to the 
u inner man," and are most Fanctifying in 
their ellect upon the soul ; " He that is able 
to receive it, let him receive it.*' 

When brother R. proposed to start anoth- 
er paper, I supposed it was to be auxiliary 
to yours, and simply for the benefit of those 
who desired the paper oUener than once a 
mouth; and still 1 must confess that I had 
some misgivings even then, though on the 
whole, I voted for it. But 1 think the 
Lord has managed the matter better than 
we could, and that. there w no cause for lea r 
or anxiety, but that this, as all things else, 
will work together for the good of those that 
love God, to them who arc the called accord- 
ing to his purpose. 

. Affectionately your brother in the gospel : 
Arthur P. Adams. 



^ ^hy^. 









V 



.■*■■! nus 



M 



■■*1--- 



•m 



s^H'BMc^^ 



:'>7?%3f,S^- 




' .&# nations whom thou host made, shall come and worship before thee,* 



Vol. 11. 



-ROCHESTER, N.Y, JUJUY, 1880, 

mti, iri^m^'^UmmmAmmmmmmni .mTj— i* wii . „, n urn i\mm ,pm «m*. ■mw* ■« ■■ 



JNo. L 




TFor&Z that wasi World that now w, World to come. 



•HAS CHRIST COME? 



If we say he has, and he has not, we de- 
ceive ourselves ; If we say he has not come, 
and he has come, % then, are. we in, darkness. 

" Eor as the lightning cometh out of the 
east^and shine.th eveti untP the west; so 
shall also the coming of the Son of man be, 1 ' 
(Matt. 24: 27). . *■ - , 

Here is Scripture whicli affirms that the 
Son of xt an will* he, at his pdrousia^ .as the 
lightning, that $Mtte$, etc. In other words, 
his personal presence ^|ll enlight^ri those to 
whom he appears, eVelnaB'th© lightning that 
shines ftomi.the;ea$t > unto the.;w est, enlightens 
the physical -.worl A -And therefore his pres- 
ence ;ou coming r Jsl r not:due iUnJtil the. Holy 
Spirit's:" work, jasvthe leader .ofihe ,• churchy 
is ended; ^iAnd-$biSj : ^^ 
to expect will take placi ; at..,the v end of il>e 
harvest of the: gospel ^ag&^i^^^ '^Iv^^H 

^Christ is the light of ^^ tfeWqrld, and \yhen 
he :went awayvthe.H^ tp - 

lead -„the church du™g.^ I 

go-;away I wilt send ^yoiuu ^^otJieij^Goinfbr ti- 
er, even the Spititloft^ 
with' you. • Ti)at>tl^.6pirit t %asi giv*§n tp\be 
the.Jaead, or leader : of -ihe ^l^rph, joxily dur- 
ing ChristVabseiice^ 
the SpititV as i^fkw^^ into aJi; 

; tr^ih^ <^l tftati^ 

serice)y co.uld-nat coitfeCuntil .V^» : : the. real 

. h-ead p? : ^e\- chn^rStibtflil'^away-:- — " If I 

^gaibt awayV*ha ; Gdmfbrter will not come 



cause Jesus, who makes a clear, distinction 
between his own presence, an$ that of the 
Holy Ghost, claiming that the latter could 
not be in the world until lie had left, posit- 
ively asserts that when he is in the world, 
he himself, not the Spirit, is the light of the 
world; — ** As long as I am in the world, I 
am the light of the world," (John- 9 : 5). 
And if I go away, I will come again. But 
how ?;.' As the lightning that lightened the 
whole expanse," sWneth from one part tin- - 
der heaven, to the other part under heaven.; 
so shall also the Son. of man be in his day,'* 

CLuke 11:24). > ; ■ ..•....;.;.. 

The manner of the coming, of Christ, so 
far as the coming to the church is concerned, 
ia now $o. clearly made known, by the light 
shining from.hoth thelaw and the testimony., 
that pnly those in this movement, whom God 
hath .blinded, need longer to remain in dart 
-tuesS on .this, subject Christ is v our High 
EKest; he entered.into the immediate pres- 
ence of .God : }■*' there to appear for us ;' *. and 
he is coming back again. There was a def- 
initely described manner of going in, and 
of coming out. .And Christ fulfilled; that of 
tlie going in, in every particular; and will 
fulfil ^ every jot and tittle" of the law, in : 
corning .out. And hence, will come in "Tike !-. 
manne^as they saw. him .go." v ^ ^V ..J ; 
rVHe-^as. on his. way in, and they saw him 
go, from the day lie arose and was with tKe 
church, M tliQ true tabernacle," until he as- 
cended tQth& immediate presence., of .<3cpd. 



40 > 






~'-«f *- 






..-*%V* 






, .:<^ai^"<ayft.tbe^ise- Jflttatii^^is. too- wonderful 
for me/* answers fo John*s gospel of %}& Son 
of God. (Those who wish to pursue this in- 
teresting subject further, will find great help 
thereto in Andrew Jukes' Characteristics of 
the four Gospels). 

Now since Mathew's gospel presents us 
with a picture of Christ in his official rela- 
tionship as King, it is highly proper that the 
nature of Christ's' kingdom should be set 
forth in this book; and £his point is fully elu- 
cidated in the phrase under consideration. 
Heaven is the spiritual world, a state or con- 
dition, and not a locality. The kingdom of 
heaven is equivalent to the kingdom of the 
spiritual world, or a spiritual kingdom ; that 
is to say, the word heaven, coupled with 
kingdom, makes that kingdom composed of, 
not men in the flesh, but in the spirit, that 
is having spiritual bodies, like unto Christ's 
glorious body, who was "put to death in 
flesh, quickened in spirit,** (literal transla- 
tion), "sown a natural body, raised a spirit- 
ual body," ** made a life giving Spirit." 

The phrase, * 4 kingdom of God," does not 
indicate the spiritual character. God once 
had a kingdom on earth composed of men in 
the flesh, fleshly IsraeL The phrase, king- 
dom of God, would not indicate whether 
Christ's kingdom was such an one as that of 
ancient Israel, or whether it was of a spirit- 
ual nature. The phrase, " kingdom of the 
heavens/* fully indicates the spiritual nature 
of Christ's kingdom, and it U eminently prop- 
er that this phrase should be used in Math- 
ew*s gospel, and there alone, because that 
gospel presents that particular aspect of Je- 
sus that has to do with his kingdom. 

Now we come to inquire as to the signifi- 
cance of this word being in the plural, " the 
kingdom of the heavens" The reason for 
this seems to be found in the fact that in the 
spiritual world there are several orders or 
grades of rulers. The word seems to teach 
that there are three. Of course God is over 
all ; but he has committed all power to the 
Son, hence he is the chief of the spiritual 
world. Because of the profound depths of 
humiliation to which he descended to re- 
deem the race, u therefore God hath also 
highly exalted him and given him a name 
that is above every name." After the mar- 
riage of the Lamb, John sees heaven open, 
and the heavenly Bridegroom rides forth, 
(Rev. 19 : 16), ** and he hath on his vesture 
and on his thigh a name written, King of 
killers, and Lord of lords. This *ndi#**t«»c twn 



;:•». &**&'' : 5tS^"7^" v *^~ ' 



, 'ffiffffi 



passage quoted abovei viz^ thai Christ is*to 
have a name above every name. Not only 
is he to rule over subjects, but over rulers, 
" King of kirgs and Lord of lords." 2nd, 
The name indicates the three grades of spir- 
itual rulers, Christ the chief, then kings, then 
lords. These orders are also, referred to as 
41 principalities and powers," or literally, 
sovereignties and magistracies; terms that 
exactly correspond respectively to kings and 
lords ; kings being the rulers over sovereign- 
ties, and lords over magistracies* -Here are 
three orders in the rulership of the spiritual 
world ; the divine order, then sovereignties, 
then powers or magistracies. (The. lower 
order of rulers are chosen from among the 
most faithful servants* — see parable of the 
servants, Lnke 19: 13. These are made 
rulers over magistracies, u Be thou ruler over 
ten cities," etc.). 

Now mark, and the thought is glorious, 
(blessed be God), Christ, the divine order, 
is the complete Christ; not alone the Jesus 
of Nazareth, but the whole mystical body of 
sons u I?or if sons, then heirs, heirs of God, 
Continued: A P. Adams. 



fi^-NOTICEj We can furnish back 
volumes to July 1878 : this is as far back as 
the present 16 pp. form of the herau> goes. 
These three volumes, Vols. 7, 8, and 9, can 
be had, in one book* bound in plain flexible 
cover, at §> 1, (dollar), sent by mail. This 
makes a book of 328 pages, containing all 
the arguments on the atonement, manner of 
the advent, &c. &e. 

We also have one double number, Vol. 6. 
No. 6, containing the Bible chronology and 
time arguments of the w midnight cry," end- 
ing in 1878 ; which we will send for a 3 cent 
postal stamp. This last, is almost a neces- 
sity, in order to fully comprehend the pres- 
ent position* 

Qgg^An italic (£) after the month on your 
wrapper, means 80. ihm r june i means/wne 
80- dee i means paid to December 1880. 
Thus the italic (i) means credit to this year, 

HERALD OF THE MORNING. 
Published matithly: 

TERMS 25ctS. FOR SIX MOKTH3: 50ctS A YEA&. 



PUBUSHED AXO EDITED BY 

Nelson H. -Bakbo.tou 



41 



\i 



Corresponding Editors; 

( A* P. A"TM\f« 






ing in of the high priest ; washing his flesh, 
etc, And more,- they saw him go.an, un- 
der the vail of flesh. And he will come 
back to the churchy in like manner as they 
saw him go; and not in an invisible manner. 
Hence, he will again wash MsjUsh-vrith wa- 
ter by the word, just as he washed it; during 
that u forty days, 1 ' after he entered the true 
tabernacle or sanctuary, and before he en- 
tered the Most Holy,-tVe. while on his way 
in. And we know the true tabernacle, cal- 
led the sanctuary, (Heb, 9 : 2), and outside 
the ■" second vail," is not the glorified church 
as some affirm, since the sanctuary was to be 
cleansed after the 23Q0 days, and a glorified 
church requires no cleansing* 

When our High Priest comes, the church 
u bone of his bone, and flesh of his flesh," 
are again to be *' washed with water by the 
word, even as they were washed on his way 
in. And this is when and how the whole 
horizon of the church is to be lighted up, 
by the coming, Qparou$ia> presence) of the 
Son of man; even as the natural horizon is, 
by the lightning winch shines from one part 
under heaven, to the other part under heav- 
en, 

OUB MISTAKE, 

In the spring of 1875, when * we first saw 
the u harvest" of the gospel age, as cover- 
ing a definite period of time; and that it be- 
gan in the autumn of 1874; our immediate 
conclusion was, that Christ had come. The 
assumption was, — as the prophetic periods 
fully warrant us in believing that the " time 
of harvest" of the gospel age has commenced, 
Christ must be here, — "In the time of har- 
vest I will say to the reapers/' etc. (M,tt. 
13: 30), Again, in the system of parallels 
between the Jewish and gospel dispensations, 
we taught that Jesus came as a sin offering 
at his birth, as reaper, at his baptism ; and 
as king, just prior to his crucifixion. Thus 
making three stages, at the first advent. 

Now, the parallels^ (so we said), demand 
three stages, (no more, no less), at his sec- 
ond coming: — As the scapegoat, at the end 
of the 2300 days, or in 1844 ; as reaper > in 
the autumn of 1874 ; and as Mug, in the 
spring of 1878 ; and which three stages 
should have completed the second coming, 
if the parallels were perfect, and our appli- 
cation correct, (as our brethren, whose lamps 
went out when the new sup'**?** of " oil "' was 

42 






■H> 






'>& 



JS&X&i&M*} 



fatal weaKries^yii.^It- makes tlireieitslages of ; 
eotnirig," to close up* the JewishV and intro- 
duce the gospel age, and /our, stages, at this 
advent; for we were even then preaching a 
fourth stage, or the coming with j.iis : saints, 
to complete the second advent, and intro- 
duce the millennial age. But admitting that 
four stages in this harvest and time of troub- 
le, ending in 1914, and which completely 
closes the times of the Gentiles, are necessa- 
ry, while but three stages' were necessary in 
the corresponding and parallel period, of clos- 
ing up the Jewish economy, still, I had nev- 
er supposed that our expectations looking to 
the spring of 1878, as the tliird stage of the 
advent were realized'; I was not aware that 
any one claimed that Christ came as King, 
in the spring of 1878 ; much less that any 
one has proved it* In that case, the coming 
of Christ, in all its stages, all that he is ever 
to come, is in the past. For there is no Bi- 
ble to prove that Christ comes as King, but 
once. If he is to come as King twice, per- 
haps he may so come, a third, or perhaps a 
fourth time. But as there is no proof that 
Christ came in a third character, in 1878; 
when the time passed, we had to renounce 
that arrangement of the parallels, just as we 
had to renounce*our expectation of transla- 
tion at that time. But this does, not weak- 
en the system of parallels between the law 
and gospel, because that system is a scriptur- 
al fact It only proves, what has been true* 
in each and every phase, of this whole move- 
ment from '48, to the present time, viz. At 
each point, where we expected translation, 
there has, of necessity, been a premature ar- 
rangement, or crowding of events. How 
could we expect translation, unless all the 
events due before translation, could be incor- 
porated into our applications? In 1843 we 
had all the events of the whole "day of the 
Lord," crowded into a nutshell, as it were. 
And so, as the movement has gone on, awl 
light has increased, there has been less and 
less of this crowding of events ; because, as 
the movement was fulfilled, the increased 
light enabled us to detect those parts which 
were spurious* And so, as each phase of the 
movement has passed, those who have been 
in a position to do so, have seen the great 
tangled web of confusion, mixed with the 
little truth we had in 1843, gradually unfold 
and fall into a true Scriptural "position* 












^ated b^tliqse of our brethren who are com- 
pafcatively new to the movement, however 
aspiring they may be to become prominent, 
as leaders. 

The parallels are between the dispensa- 
tions of the law, founded on the twelve tribes, 
and that of the gospel, with its twelve apos- 
tles, as all know. The one having its wor- 
ship on the plane of the natural* with its 
tabernacle, its washings, its sacrifices, its al- 
tar, its candlesticks, its vail, its nu-rcy seat, 
etc*; and the other on the spiritual plane. 
Each also ending with a harvest, or time of 
separation, the disposal of the fruit, and an 
advent of Christ. 

That these 'parallels exist, and are perfect 
in themselves, and were designed to throw 
a flood of light from the ending of one age, 
to the ending of the other, there can be no 
doubt ; but that we should make* mistakes in 
our application of these parallels, and have 
to grow into the truth, as on all of these po- 
sitions, is not surprising. 

There are no parallels in prophecy ; paral- 
lels are drawn from facts of their history, or 
between the law and the gospeL' Now the 
advent of Christ is made up of so many fea- 
tures, that is, he fills so many different types 
and prophecies, thai careful discrimination. is 
required to distinguish between those things 
which belong to this system of parallels, and 
those which do not. Or, failing in this, we 
have to wait until time % and the increase of 
light, sets it right, 

Christ fulfilled the law, in the end of the 
Jewish age, as a tin offering, " a body hast 
thou prepared me," etc- . He fulfills the law 
in the end. of the gospel age, as scapegoat, 
(the office of which was to separate the Jew- 
ish people and their sins; and its antitypical 
work, is, the cleansing of the sanctuary, 
(Dan, 8 ; 14); or, in other words, it is harv- 
est work, gathering out of the kingdom, or 
church, "all things that cftend, n the tares). 
And it is between his work as a sin offer- 
ing, and the scapegoat, things pertaining to 
the law, and to the gospel, in which the par- 
allels are found ; and not in his character of 
Prophet, or Priest, or King. He did not 
come to the Jews as a Prophet, in fulfilment 
of any part of the law, but in fulfilment of 
ftopheay i " a prophet like unto me, shall the 
Lord your God raise up unto you.** But as 
a sin offering, he fulfilled the law, even as, 



than does other parts of the atonement work. 
The garments of the high priest represent In, 
condition ; and he did not change the garm- 
ents worn in the immediate presence of God. 
until after the scapegoat 'work was ended. 
Then he laid off those glorious garments, an ! 
washed his flesh. Hence, we cannat expert 
Christ's presence, or ang change in relation 
to him, until the sanctuary is cleansed. 

Now, as a sin offering, he tarried 33 1-2 
years before he was offered. u God sent his 
Son into the world, that the world through 
him, might have life," and. he himself was 
the firstfruits of that life, reached after that 
33 1-2 years of tarrying. Here is one clear 
scriptural fact, connected with Jesus and 
his coming; and it has its parallel here in the 
spiritual work of Christ, as the scapegoat. 
From where the cleansing of the sanctuary 
was due to begin, or in the autumn of .1844. 
to the firstfruits of the actual separation be- 
tween wise and foolish, tares and. wheat, 
truth and error, was also 33 1-2 years- And 
this cleansing work began with the removal 
of the God-dishonoring dogma of substitution 
and the separation named in the parable of 
the ten virgins, i» the spring of 1878* All 
previous work, being preparatory in this, as 
it was during the .33 1-2 years with . the sin 
offering, We have bow done with&he par- 
allels as fulfilled in Christ; the harvest.^ of 
that age, in . both time and measurement, 
is the parallel to the harvest of this age; the 
tarrying ending in the middle of that -harv- 
est,, even as does this, in the middle of this 
harvest. But "why Mt look ^ for parallels to 
all the work of Jesus* .'.gnci phases of his ad» 
vent? Because such an application has been 
proven/ to be ^ntrue. The spiritual work of 
Christ as' iheicapego.at,4s a perfect parallel 
to Jesus sti the. sin .offering, that is, in meas- 
urement, and theXr Relative relation to the 
ending of eac;k age ; and his sending forth 
reapers there, and here, inake another par- 
allel. But .the parallels are not endless, and 
-in -'.bid character as. Prophet, to the Jewish 
church, there is, and need be no parallel; 
any more than to his baptism, or crucifixion. 

We claimed that he came, as reaper of the 
Jewish harvest, at his baptism ; and there- 
fore he came as reaper, at the beginning of 
this harvest. But that claim was purely as- 
sumption ; he did not come as M reaper/ 5 at 
the first hnrwst t the Father « n*nw m11v) 

43 



$ X. 



. >rY ^u»/c stronger. The paronna of 
Christ cantlot transpire, until the Spirit's 
work^asthe Comforter and leader of the 
church, lias accomplished that for which it 
was sent. But when the antitypical Eliezer 
has led the espoused virgin to the Bride- 
groom, the " faithful servant's work is ended, 
and she will ** go in to the marriage, with 
the Bridegroom." Being horn of the Spir- 
it, if that is receiving eternal life, is the es- 
pecial work of Christ, he who was made a 
quickening Spirit, (John 10: 28), If it is 
conversion, or growth in grace, or any thing 
we receive during the gospel age % then it is 
the work of the Comforter, But what* God 
did by his Spirit, from the time it il moved 
on the face of the deep," until the day of 
Pentecost ; or what Christ may do by his 
Spirit, ahaxJie returns, does not touch the 
question as to the work of the Comforter , in 
its leading the church, in Christ's absence, 
or ceasing to lead it, on his return, fi All 
truth," clearly means, not all that will be ! 
known in the infinite future, but all that the ; 
Holy Ghost, sent on the day of Pentecost, * 
was commissioned to do t during its dispen- , 
sation, or the time between the washing of 
the fie$h of our High Priest, while on his 
way in to make 'the atonement, until he re- 
peats that washing, while on -his way out. 

Now why were these errors, as to the pa- 

rousia of Christ, resurrection, etc. permitted? 

"Let tares and wheat grow together \m- 

till the harvest ; lest while ye pull up the tares 

ye root up the wheat also," is the answer. 

When, in 1875, we claimed that the res- 
urrection had commenced ; that claim was 
based on the fact that the 1335 days of Dan. 
12; were ended; arid the fact that they are 
ended, ■■ is now one of the clearest proofs that 
the " lime ®i' harvest" has commenced. If 
that prophetic period had been taken fx % om 
the net- work of eyidence, and which proves 
the. truth-- pf our present position, it would 
have shaken the whole structure. And we 
are just' as confident those " days " ended at 
that time j;' as of any one of all the time argu- 
ments ; and' that they, reached to 'THE -END,. 
viz. . the. harvest, y " T?hoi* shalt rest, and 
aland in thy lot, at .the end of the days*" 
u Aiilie end of," is from one Hebrew word 
v (Mte), and- should have been ' translated, 
"ff/ter," " stand in thy lot, after the days," 
leaving the exact* time, un revealed. 27m, 
we bad not then learned. And. with the im- 






\ 



tal, shall put oi*immor^ty,^:b^ 
that it was to be ** raised a spiritual body," 
without this intervening step, we were just 
where we could believe the spiritual body 
had u come forth," and was invisible, as ea- 
sily as to believe that Christ had come in a 
spiritual body, and was invisible. The two 
ideas were twin, brothers; if the coming of 
Christ was to be in a spiritual body, and in- 
visible ; and it was nnscriptural for him to 
communicate with his church, or in any way 
to "shine as the lightning," and the dead 
saints were to be raised in a similar condition, 
why should we know any thing of the resur- 
rection, any more than of the coming of Je- 
sus ? Certainly if it was unlawful for Jesus 
to give any light concerning his own pres- 
ence, it would be unlawful for' them to do so. 
Hence, the two events could transpire, and 
the church know nothing of it, except what 
light the Spirit should give on the prophetic 
measurements ; the resurrection, as well as 
the corning of Christ, why not? Now in 
this there was a truth and an error; it was 
true that the ** days " were ended ; it was not 
true that the resurrection had begun. Now 
suppose an angel of God had been sent, and 
said, "The resurrection has not commenced," 
and after delivering that message, had dis- 
appeared. He would have pulled up a tare ; 
but he would have rooted up the wheat also, 
for on again reading, " Thou shaft rest, and 
stand in thy lot at the end of the days" the ; 
inevitable conclusion must have been, that 
the days were not ended/ Thus error is 'in- 
separable from znirnperfect knowledge of the 

truth. .. ;;..:;. ." ._. /•-''■ Y ■*''.*'.'' 

But wheat and tares, truth and error, and 
those who cling* to them, are. to be separated . 
in the time of harvest* - N*>t necessarily the 
moment the time ofcharvest begins, ; but at ; 
the proper time; ^nd. as these; beautiful par- • 
allelsshow, this.'jtXtf^uof-sep&iutioAjlB'dae, at 
the end of the 33 1-2 yeirs pViarryihg; or 
at the middle point b£ the seven years har- 
vest ; and hence, was ; due to begin in the 
spring of 1878/. And. this separating of the 
tares and wheat, is the cleansing of the sanc- 
tuary; And as the tarrying of the li Sin of- 
fering" was 33 1-2 years, before it was of- 
fered ; and in which time, a preparatory work 
was done ; so thfc antitypical scapegoat work 
of 4t bearing away," or separating the ^spirit- 
ual " sanctuary " or church, from that which 
pointed her, and to follow the; ending of the 



w 






'"ft? 



OOOA * 



/TV, 



44 



-*mm 



,*r' j ..-. 



Hflie *< Fiarvest-of tire : eaft£?v f tft?*-/ 14 't 
15), is" an* entirely different .work Jrom the 
harvest of the" gospel .age.. In one, the bad 
are first gathered ; in the other the good are 
first gathered ; in Matt, it reads, " Gather 
ye together first the tarf sj'*; While in Rev. 
the u earth was reaped," by one like unto 
the Son of man, before the ** cluster of the 
vine of the earth " were gatheYed to be cast 
into the winepress. The harvest of the gos- 
pel age % is a mere preparatory work, on the 
spiritual, or mental plane ; a separating pro- 
cess, such as we now see going on ; and un- 
der the supervision of angels. But the har- 
vest of the earthy and the gathering of the 
clusters of the vine of the earth, is, evidently 
a later and final disposal of the persons there 
refered to; and may call for the personal 
presence of Christ. But his saying to the 
angels, and who have been to us "minister- 
ing spirits," all through the age, "Gather 
ye together first, the tares," etc. does not 
necessarily require his parousia. 

The parousia, or presence of Christ, when 
** he shall appear, (optomai* be sem)," by 
u them that look for him," demands his per- 
sonal presence; and this is his return in, not 
the invisible antitypical scapegoat work, but 
as the High Priest in person. And this com- 
ing of Christ, or his parousia, we have rea- 
son to expect, will occur in the autumn of 
1881. That he did not come, in the autumn 
of 1874, or at the beginning of the gospel har- 
vest, as we once supposed, is as certain as is 
the word of Jesus himself. Remember, the 
only proof we ever offered, to show that Je- 
sus came at that time, was, we assumed that 
he was the reaper, notwithstanding he had 
told us that the angels were the reapers, in 
this harvest of tares and wheat; and, as he 
is the reaper, he must be here in person ; 
therefore he is here. And on this kind of 
evidence we arranged and magnified paral- 
lels, which were entirely unscriptural, viz. 
u As he came in the character of reaper % (for 
which we had no Scripture), to the Jewish 
church at his baptism ; so he must come as 
reaper of this harvest, in 1874, or thirty 
years after the beginning of the scapegoat 
work ; and this, notwithstanding he affirms 
that the angels are the\ reapers. 

The next parallel was, that as he came as 
king, when he rode into Jerusalem, (and for 
this we had Scripture,— Zech; 9: 9)i there- 
fore he will come as Hng\m the /spring of 



fggffiggggj^^^ 



the 
Bridegroom. 



Mencelf'ipiHiuat^o^ natural, Visible 1 or'in visi- 
ble, that Christ cameasSitig/msLking bthird 
stage of his advent, in the spring of 1878. 
Indeed, we have never claimed, (since 1878 
passed), and as far as we can learn, even 
onfbrethreri of the Watch Tower, and-HER* 
ald; of Christ's presence, have never 
claimed that Christ came in a third stage, 
at the above elate. And if he did not come 
as King^ in 1878, and the third point in the 
supposed parallel stages of his coming, was a 
failure ; that arrangement of parallels is over- 
thrown* And if Christ has come as King, 
the last, and complete stage of the second 
coming of Christ is in the past; and we may 
as well turn our watching, and onr investi- 
gations, to some new subject ; the second 
advent being a thing of the past. 

"THE DATS OF THE SON OF MAN." 

The Holy Spirit was given to lead 
church in the absence of the 
And while the Comforter remains in this 
character, i. e. as leader of the church, it is 
to lead the church " into all truth ;" (a quo- 
tation made by our brethren, and which we 
heartily endorse). Hence, while the Com- 
forter remains, as leader, the church is to re- 
ceive no light except by and through the 
Spirit ; this also we believe. But in the days 
of the Son of man, 7te, Christ, is to be u as 
the lightning that lighteneth." Now Jesus 
makes a clear distinction between himself, 
and the Comforter, " As long as I am in the 
^world, I am the light of the world ;" " If I 
go not away the Comforter will not come 
unto you." Now, as our brethren claim, it 
is unscriptural-that Christ should personally 
enlighten the church during the administra- 
tion of the Spirit. Hence, all the advanced ^ 
light now shining, or that is to shine, until * 
the Spirit's dispensation ends, is from the 
Spirit, and not from Christ's presence ; but, 
" As the lightning that shineth* etc, so shall 
the parous ia (presence) of the Son of man 
be." " 

Is it true, brethren? has the u Day Star" 
arisen? Is the paroxma a fact ? Have we 
been, since 1874, " in the days of the Son of 
man" f Is it possible that he has come, and 
has not emitted one ray of light, either tem- 
poral or spiritual ? How different it has been 
from what he said it would be. But there is ^ 
no proof that he comes, until we are caught 
away to meet him; riot one scriptural "proof 

THE REASOK WHY/ V ;, : ; v ■"■',-; A 






m 









&ms&&Mmiimzm^ 



jpring of 1878, w£%r^|i^ej 

he sanctuary tfegaru : ^;'4 ; * ; ^i"^ _ , 

THE SANCTUARY, BEING CIJBA^SE^^I :, 

The church is to be presented ; fo : Chfist, 
is a chaste virgin, without spot/or wrinlde, 
jr any such thiog. In other, ^ords^the^anc- 
nary must be cleansed, before* Stakes post 
;ession, in his character of Bridegroom : the 
3ridegroom came, and they that were ready r 
vent in with him to the marriage. (Isaad 
ed Rebekah to the~marriage ; so here, the 
Bridegroom leads the espoused and spotless 
rirgin, they that were "ready, go in with him). 

The cleansing of the sanctuary, or gather- 
ng " out of his kingdom all things that of- 
end and them which do iniquity," is really 
i cleansing, or separating work, to get rid of 
avil : while the antitypical washing of Christ, 
3v his flesh, is to enlighten. Prior to the 
first washing of his flesh during that forty 
lays, he had pronounced them clean, (John 
13 : 10), but not all; Judas was not yet sep- 
arated from them. So now, all tares must 
je separated, before the High Priest will 
igain " wash his flesh," hence, the cleansing 
)f the sanctuary precedes the coming of the 
Bridegroom. For his coming (presence), 
s to enlighten, "even as the lightning that 
ighteneth from one part under heaven, to 
:he other part under heaven." — When the 
ight that is in a man becomes darkness, how 
jreat is that darkness. How strange that 
me who has been in the light, and therefore 
when light is set before him, ought to recog- 
nize it, should try to maintain that Christ has 
:ome, that we are in his parmma^ and yet 
xdmit that we are still under the leading of 
the Spirit; and that all the light now shining 
is from that u other Comforter," sent to lead 
the church, during Christ's absence, would 
be a mystery, if God had not enabled us to 
recognize what spirit they are of. And how 
any reader of the Herald can assist in the 
work of such a spirit of darkness, by lending 
it their countenance, surprises fae. u Ye 
cannot serve" a spiritof light and a spirit 
& darkness. u Toucnlnot, taste not, handle 
not." One must be very strong, not to be 
shaken by persistent opposition. And spirit- 
mi truths, if seen and held, require all your 
powers, and to search as men search for gold. 

But you once believed and taught that 
Christ had come, and that since the autumn 
of 1874, we have been 4t in the days of the 
Son of man," a time in which he js to shine 




dro]T of the *^^&^^ 

lightliis in !the last and sucbesSfiil^oii& ^^u^>-S : 

which guided them to meet him, -w^wfep bit 
put into fheir lamps, after . the; ^:cry " w&s 
made/ Hence, the .'light in our lain j>s while 4 
the cry was being made, was the light which = 
pertained to that, message/ or the giving of 
those arguments, and not the light which 
could lead us to the Bridegroom; thatlWht 
was not due, nor could we have it, until it 
was due. And yet we could not expect to 
be translated before the Bridegroom came,- 
and we expected translation in 1878. Un- 
der those circumstances, it is easy to see that 
we must have some idea of the manner of his 
coming, and could not possibly have -the truth, 
because.it was not yet due; hence, we must 
have error. And until ike time to separate, 
should come, it was God*s own arrangement 
that tares and wheat, truth and error, should 
grow together. But when the time to sep^ 
arate should come, Mis plan demands their 
separation. This fully accounts for the er- -> 
rors the church have always had, and mixed 
as they have been, with truth. 

In the 1844 movement, light on the end- 
ing of the gospel age began to dawn. There 
was a little light; about parallel, perhaps, to 
what the Jewish church received at the birth 
of Jesus. But notwithstanding that increase 
of light, we were encumbered with a vast 
weight of traditional error ; the events reach- 
ing from the end of the 2300 days, at that 
time, clear down to the end of the times of 
the Gentiles in 1914, were no more under- 
stood by us, than were the events of the first 
advent, and closing up of the Jewish age, un- 
derstood, at the birth of Jesus. And they 
had no correct knowledge of what was corning 
until the 33 1-2 years of tarrying had ended, 
and the first halt of their harvest had passed. 
We all know how exceedingly ignorant the 
disciples were; they did not know what he 
meant, when he told them, that the Son of 
man must suffer, and be put to death, and 
rise again the third day, ** they understood 
not his words/* ,This is a complete parallel 
to our ignorance : Jesus said to us, ** As the 
lightning that shineth, etc. So shall the com- 
ing of the Son of man be." And we, know- 
ing that the Spirit gives all the light jhw due, 
still claimed that he had come, and yet had 
not rrivpn a r»v of licrh't. Trnlv. we ** nn- 



46 




UlrthV "children fef-each* 



?ind %% Woi^^^^a^'age' i that work was 
'feeJ for tK&Mit half of their harvest, 
even as jts parallel* hjere, belongs to the last 
Half of this harvest. 

Remember, the parallels have no bearing 
on the events belonging to the introduction 
ofohe gospel age, or the introduction of the 
millennial age ; but purely to the Jewish age, 
and its ending\ as .compared to the gospel age 
and its ending. That is, the parallels do not 
reach any thing that belongs to this third, or 
incoming age. Now it is a fact, that during 
the harvest of that age, the gospel age was 
fully introduced, that harvest including, as 
it did, the last half of that seventieth " week.'* 
But it does not, follow that the millennial 
age should therefore be introduced, during 
this harvest; since there are no parallels be- 
tween the gospel and the millennial apes. 
Just that which pertains to the ending orthis 
age, without infringing at all upon what is 
outside, of, or beyond this ending work, is as 
far as we can build on parallels. 

The preaching of John was realy the be- 
ginning of the new order of things, (Luke 
18: 16); and therefore has no parallel here. 
Christ's baptism, or resurrection, or ascen- 
sion ; or any iking belonging to the introduc- 
tion of the gospel of the new creation, has 
bo parallel here. If you look for parallels 
to events belongiog to the introduction of the 
gospel age, you must go back to the intro- 
duction of the Jewish age jto find then ; since 
the twelve apostles, and beginning of the **.$. 
pel age, are the parallels to the twelve tribes 
and beginning of the Jewish age. 

I refer to this, lest some should get con- 
fused ; the gospel age began on Pentecost, 
or in the middle of the week of harvest ; so, 
some might suppose, the incoming age here, 
sliould begin in the middle of 'this harvest; 
but that would be a parallel between the 
second one of the two parallel ages, and a 
third age. If you can rightly divide be- 
tween just what belonged exclusively to the 
ending of the Jewish age, so as to hold it 
distinct from all that Jesus did, as' introduc- 
tory work to the gospel age ; and then keep 
just what belongs to the closing of this age, 
entirely distinct from what belongs to the 
u times of restitution," you will see the true 
parallels ; but not otherwise. 

Take away the gospel age, and let that 
age end in a blank, the great blank of blind- 
ness in which they were to be left, (all but 

»-. .» ....... ..* *„ i_ *„i.. 4 ,1. ...:„„ ♦!,„♦ 

• *47 . 



&"&*?~y: 



lastiialf week,^tanditVg-out clear, ;*that - m? ;..,. 
which the elect remnant were to be gather- 
ed, (no matter what for, the parallels would 
not tell how gathered*, or what- for ;. that 
knowledge must come from. some other quar- 
ter), but you will see that merely to end that 
age, the antitypical sacrifice must come ; he 
was "to cause the sacrifice and oblation to 
cease, in the midst of the week ; " and that 
would end their age v 'That harvest, and its 
"reapers," belonged to the ending work of 
their age; but Christ was not a harvester or 
reaper. It is true, in one of the parables, 
he is represented as coming to receive the 
fruit of the vineyard, (Matt. 21: 38), but 
the heir of an estate which has been let out 
to "husbandmen," does not go into the field 
to gather it, he sends his servants ; and Je- 
sus sent his servants, " I send you to reap " 
the harvest, etc. (John 4: 38)* 

The work of Jesus was two-fold; all that 
pertained to healing physical diseases, was 
on the plane of the flesh, and belonged to the 
closing work of that age ; and was therefore 
continued, in a limited degree, by his Jew- 
ish disciples, clear to the end of that seven- 
tieth week, and find their parallel in healing 
the churcluof her spiritual diseases here, du- 
ring the cleansing of the sanctuary. But 
the spiritual teaching of- Christ, was almost 
entirely gospel work, preparatory to the then 
incoming age ; and has no place in the sys- - 
tern of parallels, since, if it had, it must be 
found hi a preparatory work to the Jewiiii 

age- 

I think the reader will see that much ob- 
scurity has obtained in. relation to these par- 
allels ; they are true and Scriptural, when 
scripturally "applied* But we had arranged 
a set of parallels on the * stages of Christ's 
coming, and which had no foundation ; and 
on the strength of that arrangement, taught 
and believed that Christ had come. But as 
the real light on the coming of Christ, was 
not due, until the division ; and then, only to 
such as had a new supply of "oil," (not on 
"the tabernacle, but on the coming of 
the Bridegroom)^ we iwcessarily had false 
views, prior to that division. 

It is truly wonderful how blind people can 
be, before thoir eyes are opened; -or in oth- 
er words, before the Spirit illuminates the 
u letter." 'When Jesustold his disciples in 
the plainest possible language, that he would 
be put to death, and would rise again the 
ft,;...i ,1,,,* T i,m-a r&w thiMiffht thev were* 



~- -. ..IK 



■V*. 



Mi 






3f 



« 

■a 

I! 



most of our readers can fc6a>4t* -And if you 
do see that, they fill .the ; : 5roIe .of JJ the. foofeh. 
virgins," and then follow then*) and Ifcttheir 
darkness confuse your mind, as it certainly 
will, if you read and treasure it up; ought 
you not, under such circumstances, to expect 
to bring darkness upon yourselves?. When 
you see that all they have, ojvbelieve, in re- 
lation to the coming of Christ, is without a 
particle of scriptural support; and that if they 
give up that, it is a giving up of all that 
gives vitality to the movement in which they 
are acting their part, and then support them 
directly or indirectly, and thus help them to 
confuse and blind others, know that your 
skirts will not be clear; and if you do jiot 
lose rt your crown," you will be terribly 
chastised. We have come to the hour of 
decision, and u Judgment begins at the house 
of God." 



"KINGDOM OF THE HEAVENS." 

Continued. 



joint heirs with Jesus Christ." The church, 
is the body, L e. the fulness of Christ, Eph, 
1 : 23. (The word here translated fulness^ 
is a peculiar Greek word having no equiva- 
lent single word in English. The meaning 
as given in the Lexicon is, u That by which 
a thing is filled, hence a lull measure, a fil- 
ling up, as of a ship's company, completing." 
In Matt.. 9:'- 16 the whole clause, " that 
which is put in to fill up" is from this sin- 
gle Greek word* The exact meaning is, the 
church is that which fills up, or makes the 
Christ complete. ) 

Unless it were clearly revealed it would 
seem blasphemous to say that without the- 
church, Christ is not complete; but to me 
this truth seems plain* Hence, the New 
Man, head and body complete, comes, only 
when the whole body is redeemed, (Rom, 
8 : 23)* And this mystical being, the Christ, 
is to be 4I King of kings, and fcord of lords." 
Think, beloved, how glorious is our calling ! 
the members of his body, \\isJleBh, his belov- 
ed bride, exalted 4t far above principalities 
and powers," as the Chief of kings and lords, 
in the heavens, or spiritual world, subordi- 
nate only to the eternal Father. ** He that 
overcometh shall sit with me in my throne, 
even as I overcame, and sat down with my 
Father in his throne ;" the queen and con- 



-#m glSrified ^mthem '$ \$%i$j0Lm ^^l^iiyve^ ; I J 
shall coinc to be glonfi^:^^ ^ * j 

to be^dtnir^d iri all &em ! th^ * *', 

day." If this is the "Wgly railing/t>surely V ^^^ | 
we- can well afford to sfellaVihat; we^have ". 
t6 secure^this u pearl of great; iprice." *: > 

.With this thought in mind,' that there are: 
three grades of rulers in the spiritual world 
and that the complete Christ is the highest 
order, we can understand why it is called 
the u kingdom of the heavens*" 

We can now understand Paul's ."third 
heaven ;" that it refered to the lowest order 
of spiritual rulers* I take this view for the 
following reasons: — 1st, u Eye hath not seen 
nor ear heard the things which God hath 
prepared for them that love him/* Paul 
"heard unspeakable words," in the heaven 
whither he was caught; hence it could not 
have been what we have defined to be the 
first heaven, as the above passage refers to 
that. 2nd, Paul calls this third heaven par- 
adise, and we think this word refers to the 
lowest order of spiritual rulers. The word 
we think refers to paradise restored, the re- 
newed earth, and refers to the spiritual rul- 
ing powers over the restitution class in the . 
u ages to come.*' 

I believe these three orders of spiritual rul- 
ers will have to do respectively with the fol- 
lowing three classes of men in the flesh, 1st, 
fleshly .^Israel, restored to their own land ; 
the chief of all earthly conditions, as spirit- 
ual Israel isthechiefof the heavenly. Flesh- 
ly Israel, the bride of the Father, " beloved 
for the fathers 1 sakes," just as spiritual Is- 
rael, the bride of Christ, is loved for Jesus' 
sake. 2nd, Christians who fail of the "high 
calling," those who have built on Christ, but 
with poor material ; u their works shall be 
burned. "' They suffer loss, the loss of the 
prize of the high calling, but they themselves 
shall be saved ;'" yet so as by fire." That 
is, they shall be under judgment, (fire) in 
the age to come, in order to their salvation, 
(saved as by fire). They cannot be fully 
saved, that is, obtain immortality, until the 
judgment is, ended, and after the millennial 
age, for only those who have part in the first 
resurrection, (obtain the high calling), will 
m r E r - u enter into life," — " until the thou- 
sand \ >ars are finished/' 3rd, mankind in 
genen i, the great restitution class. 

Nov:. it is probable that the three orders 
,r *,„,%. u, tn j vnW<s -hnvp to do respectively 



i 

48 



HTM ALB 



Thh Mvii 






1 



o\ 7: No. 1. 

■: r+i?7it? Page 3 

; The Church. 10 

•I ■■/#>£ 7: iVo. 2. 
iu L'twv y *o our feet. 

W \Fi,/4 7 ; iVb. S. 



11 
15 



2:] 
24 
25 
26 



i 

kveluiiofo. 



35 

87 
89 
43 



4i t ■ - - 
ifyfc«&/* /A<? Spirit. 

_ ;/Kfgg 7 jto. 4. 

§ft^'??<^ of Scripture. 51 
M^to ^(i Fellowship 54 

i^AMnemeifii. 

'ti$e0^ with Christ 

$M£$i 7: JS&, 5. 



56 
58 
59 

64 






67 



jl&^M [we, a firstborn 10 
!§&3^ftt y». 71 



Kf^^M; kmpets. - 75 
^^&§i .' Conference. 83 
■*^SJ ; < vtwuf Coming. 84 

89 
93 



';#&£&' Varousia* 
J| W0l^trrection. 

■*.€■ 





9 
10 
11 




i,& Lazarus. 
'OiLaw. 
ln \ih* Lord 

\h. 
c j>r our hope. 
\r<cti>n. 
idrous love. 
/&: N»:z. 
tjmenf* 
tffdotn, 
tLryuth<?i?%. 
o Witnesses 
njhe Harvest 
Ote wanted. 

$MiIte Adv*ntBS 43 

fyj^ffltrowihgy. 47 
nil ram the dead? 49 

8; iVb 4.\-*: "-;; 

&ie*^/i$ f 
faHoti/tiessf. ; 64 



index. 

Z%* " U'* £* " of Daniel 71 

FW. 8: i&. 5. 
<9>/r ./onVA. 75 

Bridegruo.r. qf tJt<> Chur. 78 
27/6* anninr, trouble. 80 

Jjoctrhe tf Justification. 81 
Fahe vitrw of a in. 82 

[V. 8 : ifc. fi. 
2V//7«;«- «//rf Season*. 91 
Exhortation 65 

"M7tvi/ <//>/ ^frrw/os*?' 97 
llnwlativn. W 

Hansom. 100 

FW. 9 : iV r o. 1. 
ii/iW •/» Christ. 3 

tiextitution. 5 

27i*' Spiritual world. 5 
Elijah the Prophet. 6 

Question*. 10 

Herald of the Morning \ 14 



10 



jfo. 



Th<> blood of Christ. 
oe& of 



Revelation, 
Vol 9 

B7*ere . tf>^ ?r<? ? 

Questions. 

The Jewish Sabbath. 

The kingdom of God. 

Vol 9: jta. 3. 
0«r lamp* have gone out 35 
jfVi^ Sanctuary. 

Substitution. 
Jn[iortance. of truth. 
Mo ^es and Christ. 
The Harvest. 

VuL 9: ilfo. 4, 
Tares and Wlieat 



18 

19 
1i 
24 

81 
32 



89 
47 
48 



- "* if'?" nrr of -tgi^AdsSi it. 



51 






27 
551 



«>0 

88 
40 



A Dialogue. 10 

27^ Lord i* rism. 1 ft 

Clean and White. 1G 

Vol 10: No. 2. 
j! till* page. 17 

Prophet, PrUsU King. 1 8 
T'wmacle Piagram. 23 
Personalities 2S 

27^ r?ro Adam** £0 

., Fl/. 10: 2V r o. 3. 
M"h;hizvdHk Priesthood. 33 
(Jhrixt. % tt Kingdom. 3(> 

ix i7 Scriptural ! 89 

2/>rfi fa Christ. 43 

W7/o c/r^j tjie foolish virginx? 
Two Ada iris eon tinned. 47 

Fat 10: iVb. 4. 
2W7i w^ wert. 49 

Perfection. 53 

iVb rrttfr** iSfa. GO 

iV^w heavens & new earth 
Change of vieici. 63 

Vol \0: No. 5. 
I^fiUhg the law. 65 

H%o. ar« the foolish virgin*! 
Continued. t>8 

The river Jordan. 70 

The Mantle. ^ 71 

Questions, &c. "*:, 71 
Cleansing /he Sanctuary >, 79 . 

Vol. 10: No. 6. 
Tne Parallels. Z\ 

Whom God hath sent. 8tJ 
A <tu7ift*8tsion. S3 

The Lord of the harvest. 94 
Kingdom ofthe hravens. 65 

Vol. II: No. L k 
Has Christ emne? 
Kingdom of the heavens. 



f_- 






i/r/& <?/* Christ. 

Vol 9: Jfo, 5. 
4Sb?i^r yf ///« Bride. 66 

2?*« Resurrection. 66 

2%e ^i/owemmt, 71 

TheFUei. 72 

27/ e Bridegroom. 76 

GW V * X^rtf. "■ 79 

Vi,/. 9: JVo. 6. 
i//^ <mdl Death. 82 

i«oo<f o/ ^ Covenant 86 
Zoeejife: Psakee* soul., 87 
D#d 7io£ oi*r Ac/rr£< biti*n? 88 

Christ as a f/yp^. 
^o/. 10: So. 1 

Our High Prieti. 
A dead Cfyist. <r 



93 
96 






■».r , 

sua* * 



1 
12 
It 



-S e "f Chrhf. 

V'oL it: No. % 

Jesus ix vowing again. 17 

Moses mtd Awon. 28 

Vol 11: JK?. 3. 
Christ and Antichrist 83 
The dag of Christ, jr £8 
Hestnivtionof Antichrist 39 



is 



Spiriittfdist7i t 
A strong print. 

Vol. IV. N>. 4. 
Disappointments. 
Eternal Torment. 
The Atonement ^ 
O^r Faith. 

"IW.3L1.: m 5;- 
JJbw to see the truth. ■{ 
The Atonement;* >V - 



40 

>48 



S 



:;'! 



:v.«:.:v^ :?